《Netori Wizard Adventure》


 Chapter 1 - 1 The beginning, Shinji joined

    <h4>Chapter 1: The beginning, Shinji joined</h4>


    "Haaaa!"


    With a sh, the swordsman''s sword cuts off the kobold''s head. When the swordsman looks around, he sees that all the kobolds have fallen down. He then turned to hispanions who are waiting behind him.


    "There is no sign of any other monsters. It looks like the battle is over"


    A wizard called the swordsman from behind.


    "Al-kun, thank you for your hard work. Are you injured?"


    The swordsman and the female priest.


    "Al, please wait. I''m going to collect the monster''s parts as soon as possible!"


    The female ranger, carrying her bow on her back, pulls out the dagger at her waist and begins to dispose of the kobold''s corpse.


    "Thank you, Mil, I''m not injured. And I''ll be right there, Renka! So, go on first! Sorry, Shinji-san, can you..."


    "I know what you mean. You can leave the guards to me. Hey, Freri..."


    When the wizard calls out to the palm-sized child spirit on his shoulder, she waves back gently. The swordsman, in spite of his cute and unreliable appearance in adventures, knew how to search for enemies well, so he rushed off without worry.


    Thus, this adventure ended without any problems.


    The party of three, the boy swordsman Alvin, the woman female Milis, and the female ranger Renka, <Running Wolves>, and the solo wizard Shinji. It was the third trial adventure for Shinji.


    * * *


    "So, to celebrate Shinji-san officially joining the party, let''s have a party!"


    """Cheers!"""


    After the adventure, the three members of <Running Wolves> agreed to ept Shinji into the party.


    "I like that you don''t look at me and Mil weirdly. Though, I would have preferred a new girl member"


    "Give me a break! I''m definitely tired if I have to be with three girls!"


    "What do you mean? Are you saying you''re tired of being with us?"


    "Calm down, you two"


    Millis calms the two noisy Renka and Alvin. Shinji, on the other hand, smiles and drinks his drink.


    "You know, my previous party had disbanded because they were having a baby. Although it was a congrattion, it was sudden for me. I wouldn''t haveined if they had discussed it with me beforehand"


    Shinji''s eyes are somewhat distant. Milis whispered to herself, "baby," and her face flushed. She then turned over and threw a sidelong nce at Alvin. Renka also looking at Alvin with a nk stare. "Oh, from their reaction, no way?", Shinji tilted his head.


    "W-We''re not going to let that happen to this party! Right, Mil!?"


    "I don''t know!!"


    Milis reddening at Alvin''s spur-of-the-moment words and actions made her shout out in an unusually loud voice. Shinji sensed this reaction and bowed his head to apologize for the hical topic. Apparently, the two of them are flustered by Shinji.


    "Both of you don''t flirt with each other during adventures. And it seems you don''t know that you''re so passionate when you''re on a date"


    Renka teased.


    "Oh, tell me more about that"


    Shinji started to make fun of it.


    "H-Hey, Renka! How do you know about it?"


    "I just happened to see it on the street the other day"


    "R-Renka-chan!"


    "Well, it''s good to know that there''s an on/off switch. And there''s a talk about you two from other party too. Also..."


    An unremarkable conversation begins.


    Theyughed and raised their voice. The conversation never stops. And the drinking goes on.


    (Oh, this is so great! This is what being an adventurer is all about!)


    Seeing his beloved Milis, having his trusted Renka, and weing his new friend Shinji. Alvin was feeling very happy. He didn''t doubt that it would continue for a long time.


    * * *


    "See you tomorrow"


    "Yeah, at the guild. I''m sorry I insisted you on staying at the guild"


    "No, don''t worry about it. See you tomorrow"


    After that, Alvin, Milis, and Renka are on their way home. Alvin asked Shinji if he could change to the same inn as theirs, but he refused it with an apologetic look. When Alvin looked back, he could see Shinji''s back leaving the bar with a steady gait.


    "It would be more convenient if we stayed at the same inn"


    "Well, well, Renka-chan. I understand how Shinji feels. He doesn''t want to change from his current inn to another one"


    "You like it here, don''t you, Mil? <MistletoeYadorigi-tei>"


    "Yes. The service is good... and Riri-chan is here"


    Ririka, the only daughter of the couple who run the inn, is two years old. Milis loves her so much that she makes time to y with her on her days off. Alvin recalls the smiling scene, but then he remembers the story that came up during the drinking session... He imagines himself as the husband, Milis as the wife, and their daughter, and blushes alone. Renka, who has a keen eye, would not miss it.


    "Al, what are you blushing about? You''re just imagining yourself and Mil, right?"


    "Stupid, I told you it was too early for that!!"


    "It seems I was right! You pervert?"


    Renka, who was walking behind the pair, saw Milis'' face was as red as Alvin''s.


    (We are thinking the same thing...)


    Milis is happy that they had imagined getting married and having children together and living happily ever after. At the same time, having a child meant doing "that"....


    (I wonder if Al wants to do it too...?)


    Milis had only experienced a loverly kiss with Alvin. Because for some reason, he has avoided it, but it doesn''t mean he''s not interested. However, she thought it would be embarrassing to ask him out herself, so she waits for it.


    (If the mood is good and he presses me... hehehe)


    Alvin too have no intention of rejecting Milis. Even if they aren''t going to have children yet, he wanted to cuddle with the one he loved.


    "Even Mil, you''re turning red... I don''t remember raising you to be a naughty girl!"


    "Hyaa!!"


    Millis, who was engrossed in her fantasy, is surprised to be hugged by Renka, who had somehow arrived next to her.


    "I mean, it''s not like Renka raised us!"


    "I''m older than you and I raised you. It''s not an exaggeration to say that I, who was older than you two, raised both of you"


    "Hahaha"


    The three of them always been together. It will be the same from now on.


    At this time, this thought is the same for all three of them.


    But no one ever thought that things would change in the future.

 Chapter 2 - 2 Shinji the Wizard, Behind the Scenes

    <h4>Chapter 2: Shinji the Wizard, Behind the Scenes</h4>


    After parting ways with the three members of the <Running Wolves>, Shinji returned to the inn where he was staying. It''s an inn with a sign that read <Hidden Dragon Inn>.


    It was alreadyte at night, and normally the innkeepers would have gone to bed, but there is a lightedntern on the counter near the entrance.


    "Wee back, Shinji-san. I''ve been waiting for you"


    Charlotte, the only daughter of the owner of the inn, approached him over the counter. Her light brown hair, like her mother''s, is well groomed, and she has a pretty face,rge breasts, and a good figure.


    "I''m back. I heard you had a date with Morse-kun today. I thought you wouldn''te back"


    "Morse suddenly said he couldn''t stay until tonight. Isn''t that terrible? Oh, do you want some hot water?"


    She seemed to do her job, though she didn''t hide her mild anger and frustration. Shinji smiled, took a copper coin from his pocket and ced it on the counter. Charlotte took it and retreated to the back of the room.


    After that, Shinji left the counter and went to his room. His room is located at the back of the first floor. It''s the farthest room in the inn from the innkeeper and couple''s bedroom.


    As soon as Shinji returned to his room, Charlotte came in without knocking, carrying a tub of hot water. Shinji doesn''t me Charlotte for her actions and takes off his robe and jacket.


    Charlotte put the tub on the desk and resumed talking, looking on Shinji, who sat on the side of the bed and began to wipe himself with a towel soaked in hot water.


    "Well, it can''t be helped, so we went on a normal date. We ate dinner, went shopping in the city, and finally entered some inn"


    Shinji stripped down and becamepletely naked. His erect penis is exposed in front of Charlotte. Charlotte''s gaze slowly descended from Shinji''s face to stare passionately at his penis.


    "Are Morse-kun satisfied?"


    "Yes~ He ejacted once in my mouth and once in my pussy~ He ejacted a lot~ but I couldn''t cum... and Morse-kun''s penis lost its energy"


    "You aren''t satisfied, are you? You couldn''t get enough, even though you''ve be the kind of naughty girl Morse-kun likes, right?"


    "I''ve practiced a lot with you, Shinji-san~ So~ Shinji-san~ Let''s do it again today~"


    Charlotte had been having sex with Shinji repeatedly under the guise of practice. They began that rtionship when Charlotte was troubled to find out that her lover preferred experienced girls, and it was Shinji, a regr customer, who came to her to give her an advice.


    Normally, Charlotte couldn''t talk about her problems with anyone, but strangely enough, she did with Shinji. She was almost ovee with regret and shame after telling him, but he was very kind to her.


    Shinji kept it to himself and didn''t make fun of her. He also taught her about sex toys and how to masturbate. He made sure that he never touched Charlotte.


    She doesn''t know why, but she felt kindness in that.


    However, on one time, her body is tingling and she''s not sure if it''s because of daily practice.


    So, she invited Shinji and called it a practice.


    From that point on, she couldn''t stop.


    Shinji''s hands, mouth, and penis were used instead of the adult toys for practice. Shinji also broke Charlotte''s virginity. Charlotte was also made to cum by Shinji from the very first time, and her body was indoctrinated with pleasure.


    Thus, Charlotte, now a very experienced girl, was sent off by Shinji. Charlotte, now confident, expressed her feelings to Morse, and as a result they have a rtionship.


    Charlotte was happy. However, when she experienced sex with Morse, her happiness was recessed. Charlotte was not satisfied with sex with Morse.


    His penis was much smaller than Shinji''s. He had premature ejaction, a small amount of semen, and energy that dried up after two rounds. His poor sex filled her mind, but it didn''t fill her body.


    Charlotte tried to suppress the tingling in her body, but her sexual desire, which had been practiced so much and had be ripe, never waned. And before she knew it, Charlotte was visiting Shinji''s room. When Charlotte came to his room, Shinji asked her.


    "Did you need more practice?"


    Charlotte nodded without hesitation.


    And so the physical rtionship that she calls practice continues to this day.


    "Ah~ Ah~ It''s good~ It''s very good~ Shinji-san~ It''s good~"


    Shinji is lying on his back and looking up at Charlotte, who is straddling him while shaking her hips with ecstatic face. Charlotte''s movements are so violent that her breasts swayed and jiggled, amusing Shinji.


    Seeing that, Shinji was convinced that her body had been corrupted, and heughed without showing it.


    Back on the day before he had that rtionship, Shinji had been eyeing Charlotte. He was a regr customer, waiting for the right moment to make a move, but he kept up the appearance of a gentle adventurer.


    However, Charlotte''s troubles were a trigger for him.


    Using a weak hypnotic spell, Shinji skillfully learned her worries. What he heard was also interesting. But then he gently taught her sexual knowledge and guided her thoughts so that she wouldn''t tell anyone. All he had to do was to cast a weak hypnotic spell on her every day.


    Once she was in a rtionship, the rest was up to her. Charlotte''s body was superb, and Shinji proceeded to train her in the name of practice. He fucked Charlotte again and again, using aphrodisiac magic and sensitivity-enhancing magic to make her a slut that no ordinary man could satisfy.


    As a result, Charlotte''s heart went out to Morse and her body went out to Shinji.


    "I feel good too"


    "I''m so happy~ Ah~ Ah~ It''s deep~ it''s~ it''s twitching~ Ah, I''m cumming immediately~"


    "You can cum as many times as you want. Come on,e on"


    Shinji pushed up from below in time with Charlotte''s movements, and in no time Charlotte''s expression rxed and drool dripped from the corner of her mouth. Shinji vites Charlotte''s vagina as he desires.


    "I''m cumming~ Cumming~ Ahhhhhhhhh~"


    Twitch! her vagina tightens up and Shinji''s penis swells up and spits out arge amount of sperm. The ejaction is long and continuous, and Charlotte cum each time. When the long ejaction is over, Charlotte rxed and hugged Shinji. The two of them kissed lightly and soaked in the afterglow.


    "*Pant...* Shinji-san''s penis is the best~"


    "I''m d. But it''s Morse-kun you like, right?"


    "Yes, I like Shinji-san too, but the best is Morse"


    "No problem. I''m just your training partner"


    "Hyan~"


    Shinji''s well-trained body easily lifted Charlotte and changed their positions. Despite the fact that he had ejacted, Shinji''s penis is still maintaining its insistence inside Charlotte.


    "You can still do it, right?"


    "Yes~ Shinji-san...~ Ah, ah~ Ahhhhhhh~"


    Now the sex begins in the missionary position. The sound of their hips mming into each other and the sound of their molten voices never ceased until Shinji satisfied.

 Chapter 3 - 3 Renka isn’t used to relying on others

    <h4>Chapter 3: Renka isn��t used to relying on others</h4>


    A week has passed since Shinji joined <Running Wolves>.


    The adventure was going well, and the party''s rank had risen from Lower-Intermediate to Intermediate-Intermediate. And taking advantage of this, the party was visiting a new dungeon.


    "I''ll lead the way, Al and Mil in the middle. And Shinji will be at the back"


    """Understand"""


    Renka started leading the way. Shinji also calls Freri, his contracted flower''s spirit, on his shoulder and entrusts her to guard the rear. Alvin and Milis also started walking with a nervous look on their faces.


    When the monsters in the dungeon are defeated, they disappear and drop an energy crystal called "Magic Stones". The stronger the monster, the more energy it will drop, but the weight tends to increase in proportion. If the stones are exposed to the open air for too long, the energy will drain out, so a special bag is provided for collecting them, and only one person can carry them. Therefore, it is important to decide who will carry the magic stone.


    "Shinji, are you sure you want to handle this?"


    "I don''t mind. I mean, it''s more reasonable for a ranger to move quickly than a wizard on the battle"


    When Renka is about to take the bag, Shinji stopped her. After Shinji exined his logic, Renka decided to leave the bag to him.


    Until now, when Shinji was not around, Renka had been carrying the bag. If she gives it to Alvin, who is in the vanguard, the weight of the bag will interfere with his movements, and Renka herself has rejected the idea of letting the younger Milis carry it.


    "Honestly, it''s a big help. After all, it was a hindrance when shooting"


    "Really, Renka? If you don''t mind, I''ll carry it too"


    "Thank you, Renka-chan... I''m sorry I didn''t considerate you"


    "You''re the vanguard, Al, you can''t be too heavy! And Mil, it''s okay, I didn''t want you to carry it"


    Shinji''s impression after spending a week with her was that Renka often took the initiative, partly because she was older than Alvin and Milis. He guessed that she wasn''t used to relying on others.


    "From now on, as friends, you can rely on me. Of course, I''m counting on you too"


    Renka stopped and looked back at Shinji, who spoke in a light tone. Renka''s expression was one of embarrassment and happiness, a smile that was hard to describe.


    "You''re right, we are friends. I''m counting on you, too"


    With that, she turned and started walking forward again. Her pace slightly quickened.


    "She is embarassed"


    "Renka-chan... you''re so cute"


    "Come on, you two. It''s not good to get too far apart. Let''s move on"


    Shinji urged Alvin and Milis to move on, who were whispering to each other. Their response is calm, and even Alvin, who was trying to make fun of Renka, calmed down. Milis felt that it was very mature of him to say something that made people embarrassed in a normal state of mind.


    * * *


    "Let''s take a break"


    When the monsters had been defeated to some extent, Alvin said so, and all three replied in agreement, gathering in a corner of the room.


    "Shinji-san, how deep are we in the dungeon?"


    "It''s about 60% of the way there. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with the pace if nothing happens. I will check the bag"


    "I see... Al, here''s your water and food"


    "Thank you! Mil"


    Shinji ced the bag in the middle of the gathered people. Alvin rechecked the contents of the bag, while Milis prepared water and portable food for everyone. Alvin took the bag and quickly drank it up and ate it. Renka, on the other hand, did not ept the food, but continued to look around. So what does Shinji do?


    "Renka, you rest first. I''ll be on the watch"


    Shinji says that but when he was to take over the watch, Renka couldn''t help but argue with him.


    "No. I''ll do it"


    "You''ve been moving around more than I have, haven''t you? So, leave it to me"


    Renka looked at Shinji, suspecting that he was just trying to look good. But Shinji is still very normal and natural. He''s not wrong, and Renka''s body needs to rest. So, after a few moments of silence, Renka agreed.


    "Then, I''ll do itter"


    With that, Shinji left the corner of the room alone.


    * * *


    "I''m sorry, Renka-chan. I''ve been relying on you all this time and I didn''t even realize it until now"


    When Shinji had left and finished eating, Milis turned to Renka and apologized. Renka was panicked by this.


    "No, it''s okay Mil! I was doing it on my own!"


    In fact, without consulting Alvin and Milis, Renka took the initiative to do the tasks that were hard to notice. Alvin, too, was unable to use his usual light tone and looked apologetic.


    "No, I should have known. I didn''t think anything of it because Renka took it voluntery, I''m sorry"


    "Even Al... That''s enough! Shinji said he would do it for me from now on!"


    The two of them nodded in agreement to the words that came out of the panicked Renka.


    "Well, I''ll do what I can to help"


    "Shinji-san, you''re an adult. You''re very caring... thanks to you, I realized that I''ve left a burden to Renka-chan"


    "Well... yeah. But, you''re not wrong either"


    Sigh... Renka turned away from them. Seeing that, Alvin felt that Renka had epted Shinji as a friend from the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 4 - 4 Shinji’s Observation of Running Wolves

    <h4>Chapter 4: Shinji��s Observation of Running Wolves</h4>


    Currently, Shinji, who was alone, was thinking about the three members from <Running Wolves> he had observed during the past week. As a reminder, he left Freri to keep an eye on the surroundings.


    Alvin, the leader, is 16 years old. He has short ck hair and wields great sword. He likes to wear light armor and is good at moving quickly and attacking boldly, and has a good face.


    His character is rough in a good way. He is very protective of his girlfriend, Milis. And he doesn''t y with women or gamble, even when he goes out drinking with men from other parties.


    (He''s a serious country boy swordsman at heart)


    Shinji thinks so.


    Milis, 16 years old, in charge of recovery. She has beautiful blond hair reaching to her waist, and her weapon is a cane. She is a woman priest who wears a blue vestment. She has a talent for restorative magic and can be expected to grow in the future. She has a pretty face, and despite her short stature, she hasrge breasts and hips, and a body that is popr with men.


    Her personality is calm and reserved. She relies on her boyfriend, Alvin, for support. She is from the same hometown as Renka too and loves Renka like a big sister, but sometimes she is jealous of how close she is to Alvin.


    Renka, 17 years old, a scout and archer. She has medium red hair and wields bow and a dagger. She wears a green robe. She is an excellent archer and a good scout, and it''s no overstatement to say that Renka supports is important for <Running Wolves>. Her face is beautiful and well-bnced, and her breasts are of an attractive size.


    She has a strong sense of responsibility and apetitive personality. She is a year older than Alvin and Milis, and she tries to protect them by acting like a big sister. However, she also seems to have feelings for Alvin as a member of the opposite sex, and it seems, her inability to be honest and her arguments with him are the reverse of her feelings for him. Though, Alvin doesn''t seem to notice this at all.


    (What they have inmon is that they''re very wary on other men)


    Considering that they both had excellent looks, Shinji could naturally imagine the cause. Even in the short week Shinji had spent with them, he had seen them both being picked up.


    (I guess I''ll have to work on gaining their trust for a while)


    Shinji thinks that as long as they are cautious, they are unlikely to be attracted to a random guy. So, he reaffirmed that the best option would be to make use of the benefits of being in the same party.


    After thinking so, he nced at the three of them.


    Shinji naturally smiled at the sight of the three of them chatting amicably. He felt that it was a beautiful scene. But then he thought to himself.


    (I want to make them my prisoners while maintaining that outward look)


    He wonders if the day will evere when the three of them realize Shinji''s twisted desire.

 Chapter 5 - 5 The Man is Unaware that His Lover’s Body is Being Stolen by Another Man

    <h4>Chapter 5: The Man is Unaware that His Lover��s Body is Being Stolen by Another Man</h4>


    A month has passed since Shinji joined the <Running Wolves>.


    And now, Shinji is walking alone in the town on his way back to the inn. As the quest had ended early today, the sun is still high in the sky and there are still a decent number of people walking the streets. In the crowd, Shinji saw a familiar face.


    "Charlotte-chan, what a coincidence"


    "Huh? Shinji-san. You''re home early today"


    The person Shinji saw was Charlotte. She now has a curly hair and she is wearing a stylish dress with her arms entwined around a young man who seemed to be her boyfriend. The young man who seemed to be her boyfriend also followed Charlotte''s lead and looked at Shinji''s face.


    "Hello. Umm..."


    "He''s Shinji-san. He''s an adventurer who is a regr guest at the inn"


    "Oh, I see. Nice to meet you, I''m Morse"


    Morse was a little confused, but after hearing Charlotte''s exnation, he seemed to understand and greeted Shinji with a smile.


    "I''m Shinji, nice to meet you too"


    "Yes, likewise"


    The two greeted each other smilingly.


    "Well then, Shinji-san. Morse and I are going to continue our date"


    "Oh, be careful. I''m going back to the inn to eat and go to bed"


    "Okay, my father said it''s pork stew today"


    "Really? I''d better hurry back. See youter, Morse"


    "Oh, yes. See youter"


    When Shinji heard about the stew, he made a crisp expression and walked quickly away from them. Morse, who saw the scene, is taken aback. But Charlotte is giggling happily.


    Suddenly, Morse noticed that his girlfriend is hugging his arm tightly and firmly. His arm is trapped between Charlotte''s soft cleavage. Naturally, his eyes are glued to them.


    "Morse, I... I want to~"


    "!!"


    Charlotte whispered this in Morse''s ear. And Morse had no reason to refuse her. Then, the two of them quickly left the ce and went to the closest inn.


    "Charl!!"


    When they entered the room, Morse hugged Charlotte and kissed her. She happily epted the kiss and kissed Morse back. While repeating the kiss, Morse pushed Charlotte down on the bed.


    "I love you, Charlotte"


    "I love you too...Mmmm~"


    No matter how many times he stared at Charlotte''s beautiful body, he couldn''t get enough of it. While thinking so, after removing Charlotte''s clothes, Morse gently touched herrge breasts and caressed them while slowly exploring her reaction.


    Charlotte watches Morse caress her with a pleasantly rxed expression.


    "Charlotte''s breasts are very sensitive, aren''t they? They get hard right away..."


    "Hyaa~ Hmm...don''t say something embarrassing..."


    Morse kissed Charlotte''s cheek and whispered in her ear while touching her hard nipple with his fingertips. As Charlotte feels good, he continues to caress her body. And when he crawls his hand over Charlotte''s underwear, it''s already wet, and as Charlotte''s body quickly prepared to receive him, Morse quickly prepared for pration. He put the contraceptive on his penis and quickly thrust his penis into Charlotte.


    "As I thought, it feels so good inside Charlotte"


    "Um... Morse... it''s entering..."


    Morse clenches his teeth and endures the pressure of Charlotte''s vagina, which tightens up just from insertion. He hugged Charlotte tightly and tried to control his breathing. And after a few moments of pause, Morse slowly pulled his hips back and began the slow insertion movement again. Morse, though unustomed to it, swung his hips and looked at Charlotte''s face.


    "Charl too... *Pant...* *Pant...* does it feel good...?"


    "Yes~ it feels really good~"


    Morse was relieved when Charlotte''s cheeks turned red and she looked entranced. However, Morse''s patience reached its limit as a result of this.


    "I''m sorry, it''sing out!!"


    "Ah~ Hmm... I understand~"


    Morse''s penis ejacted. He shuddered with pleasure as he hugged Charlotte and pressed his hips against her. Charlotte also hugged Morse back and wrapped her legs around his waist, pulling him in to feel his ejaction deep inside her vagina. At the same time, the vaginal pressure is increased and thest drop of semen is squeezed out of Morse''s penis.


    "Uhh...Charl...Charl, did you cum too?"


    "Yes~ it felt so good~"


    Morse mistook the increased vaginal pressure to mean that Charlotte had reached the same climax as him. Charlotte also affirmed Morse''s words. But in fact, she hadn''t really cum, however she had lied about it because she thought Morse would mind it. Morse, who was having sex with Charlotte for the first time, did not notice the lie.


    Still, Morse was relieved to see that Charlotte seemed to be satisfied by his poor sex.


    And, remembering back to when Charlotte confessed him and they began dating, it''s a good thing because Morse liked Charlotte as well. He hadn''t thought about telling her because he didn''t think he was good enough for the beautiful Charlotte.


    And now, after a few dates and kisses, he''s finally having his first time. When Charlotte said, "I''ve been practicing to suit Morse''s taste!", Morse panicked when he heard that. Morse, who hadn''t anticipated that, couldn''t find a good excuse and so he fell silence while he was listening to the foolish conversation he had with his male friend.


    After that, Charlotte''s blowjob made him ejacte in a matter of seconds.


    She sucked him off again to make his penis bigger, and inserted it again... but he ejacted immediately. It was so pathetic that Morse felt like he is going to die.


    However, Charlotte is not disappointed and caressed Morse''s penis with her hand to make it bigger again. And so, he is able to finish his first experience by riding her again and thrusting his hips as hard as Charlotte asked him to.


    It had been a rough first time, but after many rounds of sex, Morse is finally able to make Charlotte cum, and he is able to enjoy sex with her.


    Morse then pulled his deted penis out of Charlotte andy down next to her. He removes the semen-filled contraceptive from his penis, ties it with his mouth and tosses it aside.


    "It''s great. Thank you, Charl"


    "Yes, but I still have some energy"


    "Eh?"


    Charlotte''s eyes are on Morse''s penis. Morse''s libido has already subsided, but Charlotte is still not satisfied. She then crawls over from next to Morse. Of course, she moves toward Morse''s lower body.


    After that, she slips her body between Morse''s knees, and she lifted Morse''s hips and ced his ass on herp. Charlotte then leaned forward... weing Morse''s penis between herrge breasts.


    "Kuh, Charl... this is!"


    "Breastjob~ I''ve been practicing it for you~"


    Morse felt his deted penis be hot all at once. He could not contain his excitement at the sight of Charlotte''s big breast bobbing slowly up and down as his penis is squeezed between her cleavage.


    "You can take it out whenever you want..."


    "Aah! Charl! Charl!!"


    Morse rubs his penis against Charlotte''s breasts with lust.


    Charlotte then gazes happily at Morse.


    After that, Morse ejacted twice on Charlotte''s breasts, and then he reached his limit. Morse is a little limp after being made to cum so much, but he takes Charlotte to her home.


    After parting ways with Charlotte, Morse remembers Charlotte''s breasts on the way home and goes home with a red face.


    However, Morse never realizes it that the breasts that drove him crazy are trained by another man.


    * * *


    "Ah~ Ah~ Ah~ Ah~"


    "You''re such a dedicated student, practicing even after a date. Charlotte-chan!"


    "Cumming~ I''m cumming~ Ahhhhh~"


    Morse is unaware that Charlotte''s body is being stolen by another man.

 Chapter 6 - 6 Renka isn’t Used to Being Treated Like a Girl

    <h4>Chapter 6: Renka isn��t Used to Being Treated Like a Girl</h4>


    It had been three months since Shinji had joined <Running Wolves>.


    And now, he had decided to take the day off and not work as an adventurer.


    Shinji left the inn in the morning and walked around the town alone.


    He had a goal in mind, but he hadn''t decided what he wanted to buy, so he walked to themercial district.


    He looked around a few stores, but couldn''t find anything he liked. As he walked along, wondering what to do, he was approached from behind.


    "You''re up early today, Shinji. I thought you are sleep in in the morning"


    "Hello, Renka. I''m looking for something today"


    Shinji said good morning, and Renka smiled back. Apparently, three months is enough time for them to get to know each other, and they had built up enough trust that if they saw each other on the street, they would call out to each other.


    "It''s unusual of you. After all, you''re the type of person who decides what to buy before you make a move"


    "That''s usually the case. But today I''m going to buy a birthday present for Alvin. It''s in one month and four days from now, right?"


    Shinji remembered the birthday he had been told about during their previous quest. Of course, he remembered not only Alvin''s birthday, but also Milis'' and Renka''s birthday. Because of this repeated attention to detail, it made a good impression on Shinji. Renka also impressed by Shinji''s willingness to celebrate the birthdays of his friends.


    "Yes. Every year on his birthday, we gathered and have dinner. Maybe we would ask Shinji to join us this year"


    "If so, I''d love to. Please told them about it"


    "Fufu, I''m sure they''ll say yes. All right"


    Renka giggled at Shinji''s polite request for permission.


    "Are both of them on a date?"


    "Yes. They went out from the morning. As I was free too, I thought I''d go shopping.


    "Oh, really? If you''re free, I''d appreciate it if you could apany me in choosing a present for Alvin. It would be great if you could give me some advice. Of course, I''ll return the favor"


    "Okay. Then lunch will be Shinji''s treat"


    "Sure, sure"


    It''s not the first time the two of them have gone out together. In the past, there have been many times when Renka and Shinji would split up to go shopping for a party or to gather information for a quest, if necessary.


    And from that time, Renka had begun to trust Shinji, who work efficiently for the party, and didn''t flirt with her even when they were alone, and she no longer felt ufortable when they were together.


    "So, let''s start from there. Have you decided what you want to buy?"


    "I''m thinking of consumables or something that can be used on a daily basis. Maybe some desserts if we''re having a dinner party"


    "I usually bake cakes, but Mil..."


    As they talked, Renka led the way and started walking. Shinji also started walking behind her, matching her pace. He is one step behind Renka, keeping the distance between them as friends.


    * * *


    They went to several shops, but could not find anything good, so they could not decide. In the end, the time is almost noon.


    "Renka, why don''t we have lunch first?"


    "Okay. Then, let''s go to the square there. There''s a stall selling delicious lunches. Also, it''s a nice day, so let''s eat outside"


    "All right"


    When they arrived at the za, they found a good number of people strolling around and chatting. There are a few couples who seemed to be lovers, and there are only a few ces left where they could sit and eat. In addition, there is a queue at a stall that looked like a bento shop, and it looked like they wouldn''t be able to buy anything right away.


    "I''ll save a bench for you, can you go and buy one for me?"


    "...Sure. If I wait for you, I might get approached"


    "Well, it''s not easy being a beautiful woman. Here''s my wallet"


    Shinji smiled at Renka while he handed his wallet to Renka, who annoyed at the unpleasant pick-up that could ur if she waited alone on the bench.


    "Two silver coins should cover the cost. You don''t have to hand over your entire wallet"


    "I don''t think Renka would have a problem with that, would she?"


    "Yes, but... Well, okay"


    With Renka''s cautious gaze, Shinji is taken aback by what she is worrying about. When asking someone else, he should always ask for confirmation in a polite manner, but when he asks a colleague for a favor, Renka reacts as if she were dumbfounded by his reaction. He''s happy to be trusted, though, on the inside.


    Shinji sat down on a bench and looked over at Renka. When he saw Renka in line, he looked around. The weather is good, the air ir calm, and there are children running around in the square. As he is looking at this ordinary scene, he heard Renka''s annoyed voice.


    He looked in the direction of the voice and saw that Renka is being picked on by two men. As the bento shop is some distance away, they must have thought she is alone. Shinji sighed and walked over to Renka.


    "I told you I was with a man"


    "Just leave that guy who make the cute girl like you buy stuff and y with us"


    "Yeah, yeah. It''ll be more fun with us"


    Even though Renka refused, she red at the men who blocked her way, but they did not show any sign of concern and continued tough and tangle with her. Renka is carrying a lunch box, so she couldn''t push her way through. The men must have known that.


    When Renka''s frustration reached its peak and she opened her mouth to shout, Shinji stood over her to hide her from the men.


    "I''m sorry. She''s with me. Can you refrain from doing that?"


    Shinji''s face is smiling as he looked at the men. But his eyes are not smiling at all, and he looked strangely intimidating, which put the men under pressure. At the same time as the men opened their mouths to say something back, Shinji increased his magic power and made it even more intimidating.


    The men, who finally understood Shinji''s threat, closed their mouths and walked away quietly. Although they are swearing, Shinji didn''t care about the howling of losers. And so, he just walked away.


    "I didn''t think you''d be picked up even at this distance. Sorry"


    "I thought so too, but... thanks. Thank you foring before I yelled at them"


    Shinji looked back at her and gave her an apologetic look, but she shook her head and smiled, thinking that Renka hadn''t seen it that way either. And when Renka offered him a lunch box and he took it, Shinji said.


    "Because you look even more beautiful in in clothes, they annoyed you. The clothes look great too. But let''s forget about the pick-up and have lunch"


    Renka is flustered by Shinji''s quickpliment.


    She is thrilled to hear apliment from a close friend of the opposite sex, different from the the same gender Milis. Yes, she is used to being told she was beautiful, but she had never received apliment that included fashion before.


    Still, Renka decided to cover up the fact that she felt ttered by thepliment, even though she hated flirtatious words, so she speaking louder.


    "I know, I know! Let''s have lunch! The lunches here are the best!"


    "Oh, it''s rmended by Renka, after all. I''m looking forward to it"


    Renka could not help but feel that Shinji''s smile, which should be the same as usual, saw through her inner thoughts. But he didn''t make fun of her like Alvin did, so she felt at ease and headed for the bench with Shinji leading the way.


    After a pleasant lunch, they went back strolling in the town.


    However, the afternoon is a little different from the morning.


    Shinji is leading and Renka is following.


    Shinji also walked in step with Renka. He consulted with Renka about the store clerk and where they are going as they proceeded.


    Renka, who had always led Alvin and Milis, found it refreshing to be led by him. She is strangely excited by the sensation of working with a dependable man of the opposite sex, with no one older than her father around.


    In the end, the two of them went around until the evening, but didn''t find anything good. So, Shinji takes Renka back to her inn. At first Renka refused, saying it that he was in a different direction, but then she decided to take Shinji''s advice to avoid being picked up. After all, there''s a lot of men who will pick-up a girl to ask them out to dinner at dusk. And so, after half a day of escorting, Renka felt less reluctant to rely on Shinji.


    "I made you stay with me for a day and we couldn''t decide. I''m sorry about that"


    Shinji shook his head with a smile as Renka apologized with an apologetic look on her face.


    "It''s okay. I had a great day too"


    "Really? I''m d to hear that"


    Renka was relieved to see Shinji''s reassuring smile.


    But suddenly, she thought, "Wasn''t I the only one who had fun?". She also thinks it must be hard for Shinji to deal with someone as unfeminine as Milis.


    "Did you have fun, Shinji?"


    Renka didn''t mean to ask, but the words slipped out of her mouth. She thought to herself if she had lost her mind, but that feeling was blown away by Shinji''s words.


    "Of course. It was fun. Thank you for today, Renka"


    Renka thought, "I''m d to hear that".


    "Then, See you tomorrow"


    "Yeah, see you again"


    With that, Shinji walked away. Renka watched his back for a while and then went back to her room. Back in her room, Renkay down on her bed.


    When she thought about it calmly, she realized that today''s shopping trip like a date. Although, she had spent the morning picking out gifts, but in the afternoon, she had enjoyed spending time with Shinji. And now, she was feeling a little lonely when they parted...


    (No, no, no! It''s not like I promised him a date, so it''s no problem! It''s not like he was hitting on me!)


    She shook her head and jumped out of bed.


    Yes, Shinji looked the same as usual. He was caring, but still treated her as an equal friend.


    For some reason, this bothered Renka.

 Chapter 8 - 8 Renka’s Heart Shaken

    <h4>Chapter 8: Renka��s Heart Shaken</h4>


    The next day, after the goblins'' nest had been eradicated. <Running Wolves> activities were put on hold.


    All of them were exhausted, so there was no way they could object, and they unanimously decided to take the day off to rest.


    But Renka still woke up early in the morning, as she usually did. Although she woke up, she didn''t feel like getting up, so she rolled over in bed. As she did so, her thoughts naturally drifted to the events of yesterday.


    (Yesterday... was a terrible mistake. We almost got wiped out. No, if Shinji hadn''t been there, we would have been wiped out. It was such a screw-up....)


    As a ranger, she supposed to be wary of the trap, and yet she was so shaken up that it made entire party got caught in it. Because of this, she''s depressed and failure as a ranger. Besides, knowing that her friends is still saved, she should remain calm. She should have known this in her head. And yet she still rushing.


    (I have to make sure this doesn''t happen again. Shinji also told me to do my best next time)


    She suddenly remembered that Shinji had put his hand on her head. It''s a big man''s hand. It was the first time she had been touched by anyone other than Alvin. But this was unusual behavior for Shinji, who maintains an appropriate distance.


    Still, the touch was gentle, and it made her confused head immediately calmed down at that time. Thinking back on it now, she doesn''t feel bad at all. Rather, she would like to be patted by him again, this time too...


    (What am I thinking? No, no, no! That was an emergency thing!)


    She rolled from side to side on the bed to disperse the fantasy that came up.


    But then, she thought.


    (Alvin was still cool...)


    She remembered his back as he stood alone against the hordes of goblins. And her heart fluttered at the sight of his bravery as he wielded his great sword in all directions to annihte the goblins. Although she was desperately shooting her bow during the battle and she couldn''t get a good look at him, he was still the same brave figure she knew from the past.


    (I''ve put both Alvin and Milis in danger... I should do something to apologize!)


    She pondered for a while. And then, Renka got off the bed and started to change her clothes. She changed into her green robe, her normal adventurer''s style, and left the room. After that, she walked to Milis''s room next door and knocked.


    "Mil, are you awake?"


    She waited for a while, but there was no response. She wondered if she was too early. Thinking that she was too early, she knocked on Alvin''s room next door.


    "Al, are you awake?"


    "Renka? I''m awake, you cane in"


    After hearing Alvin''s voice, she opened the door. When Renka entered Alvin''s room, she looked at him as hey ck-jawed on his bed. He waspletely exhausted, as if his bravery of yesterday had been a lie.


    "You''re not dressed properly... but that''s okay"


    "I''m still a little sleepy. I was wondering if I should take a nap. What''s wrong?"


    Renka sighs at Alvin''s words, but thenughs wryly.


    "I want to apologize for my mistake yesterday. I''d like to treat everyone to dinner this evening, if that''s convenient"


    "Seriously? Me and Mil are fine. I''m looking forward to Renka''s dinner! You know, our hometown soup, please make it!"


    "Okay, I''ll put the soup on the menu. I''ll ask Shinji too if he''s avable. Even if Shinji doesn''t like it, the three of us can eat it together and I''ll prepare something else for Shinji"


    "Okay. I''m looking forward to it! I''ll let Mil know"


    Alvin''s carefree smile at the mention of yesterday''s events warmed the cockles of her heart. However, Renka had no intention of revealing this feeling at the moment.


    Alvin has a girlfriend named Milis. She could tell that the two of them had feelings for each other. Renka thought that she would reveal her feelings to Milis when Alvin had risen through the ranks of the party to a higher rank... to the point where Alvin could have two wives.


    After all, when someone reach the rank of upper-intermediate, there will be a lot of women who want to be their second wife. Still, thew of this country stiptes that a man can only marry no more than two wives. So, in order to prevent Alvin from getting into any trouble with women, she thought she would run for the position and tell him that she wanted the three of them to get along as well as ever.


    (Geez, this insensitive man ispletely unaware of my feelings... though I think Mil somehow knows that I like Alvin)


    "I''m going to go talk to Shinji and buy some food. As for dinner... well, let''s say about the sixth bell after noon"


    "Okay! Be careful"


    "Yeah, see youter"


    After saying goodbye to Alvin, Renka headed to <Hidden Dragon Inn> where Shinji was staying.


    * * *


    After arrived, Renka entered the <Hidden Dragon inn> and called out to Charlotte, who was sitting at the counter.


    "I''m sorry. Is Shinji here?"


    "I haven''t seen him yet, so I think he''s in his room. Excuse me, who is it?"


    "Could you tell him that Renka is here? I''m a member of his party"


    Charlotte nodded and got up from her seat.


    Then, while says, "Mom! I''m going to call guest from his room, so please go to the reception desk!", she went to the back of the inn. Renka looked at her with warm eyes, saying that she was a cheerful girl.


    "I''m sorry... she''s a noisy girl"


    "I think it''s good to be energetic"


    A woman with the same hair color as Charlotte''s, who had taken her ce, apologized with an apologetic look on her face. Renka couldn''t help but follow up. While she was doing this, Charlotte returned.


    "I''m sorry to keep you waiting. Shinji-san was awake. I can show you to his room if you like."


    "Yes, please"


    After bowing lightly to Charlotte''s mother, Renka was led by Charlotte to Shinji''s room.


    "It''s here. Then I have to go to the reception!"


    "Thank you"


    Charlotte bowed and walked away. Renka knocked modestly on the door of Shinji''s room.


    "Shinji, it''s Renka"


    "I''ll open it now"


    As soon as she knocked, the door opened. He was dressed in his normal robe and greeted Renka. The difference between him and Alvin was enormous, and Renka couldn''t help but smile.


    "Good morning, Renka. What''s wrong with your face?"


    "Good morning. When I went to Alvin''s room earlier, he was lying on the bed as if he had just woken up from sleep... The difference was so drastic that I couldn''t help myself"


    "Hahaha, that''s just like Alvin"


    In response to the deliberateughter, Renka also agrees too.


    "I''m sorry for the trouble I caused you yesterday. As an apology, I would like to treat everyone to dinner tonight. I''m the one who''s going to cook... are you avable?"


    Renka spoke timidly, looking at Shinji''s face. And Shinji nodded at Renka''s suggestion with a smile. There was no sign of me for yesterday''s failure.


    "Don''t worry about it...it was a big mistake to say. But I''ll appreciate Renka''s feelings"


    "Yeah, that''s good. And, well..."


    Renka looks ufortable and embarrassed as she struggles to speak. It seemed that she was unable to speak for a while, but Shinji waited patiently for Renka to calm down. She closed his mouth once and then opened it again.


    "Even if I fail at that time, I''ll do my best next time. So, thank you for telling me that. If it hadn''t been for your words, I would probably have been left in a daze. You''ve really helped me"


    "Oh, you''re wee. I have to apologize too. I know it was an emergency, but I''m sorry for touching your head"


    Shinji''s apology caused Renka''s face, which had been staring at each other with a serious expression, to turn red. She remembered the confusion of the morning. Then, Shinji immediately cast a light hypnotic spell on Renka. It''s a weak spell thatsts only a few seconds and makes her say what she thinks. Of course, Renka, who was turning red and, in a hurry, didn''t notice.


    "I-It''s fine if y-you don''t have to apologize! It can''t be helped! And I didn''t mind at all! It''s not that I don''t like it, rather I wanted you to pat me more... Ahh, what am I talkinggg!"


    What she was thinking just came out of her mouth, and Renka was very panicked. Shinji is looking at the panicking Renka with gentle eyes. And Shinji''s hand slowly reached to Renka''s head. She could have avoided it if she had wanted to, but... she quietly epted Shinji''s hand on her head.


    She was aware that her panicked thoughts had regained herposure and that her face was getting hotter and hotter with embarrassment.


    "Have you calmed down?"


    "...Yes, I''m frustrated. But I can afford it"


    Renka pouted as if to cover up her embarrassment. Shinji smiled and gently stroked Renka''s head. She does not feel ufortable with the gentle touch, and Renka is at her ease.


    "I''m older than you. And I''m trying to be"


    "Haa~... It seems I''m still a child when I talk to Shinji. Do you think I should call you Onii-sama?"


    "Oh, then let''s see what my little sister cooks for me. I like beef, will it be on the menu? Do you need a baggage handler?"


    Shinji easily evaded Renka''s retort. And then, sheughed at the suggestion and nodded.


    "Of course. Okay, I''ll make you a steak! So, follow me!"


    "Yes, yes, as you wish"


    After a few minutes, Renka removed Shinji''s hand from her head and walked towards the exit of the inn. With Shinji followed behind her.


    And so, the two of them enjoyed shopping for preparing the dinner.


    Renka really enjoyed the shopping alone with him.


    And she let her guard down even more.

 Chapter 8 - 8 Renka’s Heart Shaken

    <h4>Chapter 8: Renka��s Heart Shaken</h4>


    The next day, after the goblins'' nest had been eradicated. <Running Wolves> activities were put on hold.


    All of them were exhausted, so there was no way they could object, and they unanimously decided to take the day off to rest.


    But Renka still woke up early in the morning, as she usually did. Although she woke up, she didn''t feel like getting up, so she rolled over in bed. As she did so, her thoughts naturally drifted to the events of yesterday.


    (Yesterday... was a terrible mistake. We almost got wiped out. No, if Shinji hadn''t been there, we would have been wiped out. It was such a screw-up....)


    As a ranger, she supposed to be wary of the trap, and yet she was so shaken up that it made entire party got caught in it. Because of this, she''s depressed and failure as a ranger. Besides, knowing that her friends is still saved, she should remain calm. She should have known this in her head. And yet she still rushing.


    (I have to make sure this doesn''t happen again. Shinji also told me to do my best next time)


    She suddenly remembered that Shinji had put his hand on her head. It''s a big man''s hand. It was the first time she had been touched by anyone other than Alvin. But this was unusual behavior for Shinji, who maintains an appropriate distance.


    Still, the touch was gentle, and it made her confused head immediately calmed down at that time. Thinking back on it now, she doesn''t feel bad at all. Rather, she would like to be patted by him again, this time too...


    (What am I thinking? No, no, no! That was an emergency thing!)


    She rolled from side to side on the bed to disperse the fantasy that came up.


    But then, she thought.


    (Alvin was still cool...)


    She remembered his back as he stood alone against the hordes of goblins. And her heart fluttered at the sight of his bravery as he wielded his great sword in all directions to annihte the goblins. Although she was desperately shooting her bow during the battle and she couldn''t get a good look at him, he was still the same brave figure she knew from the past.


    (I''ve put both Alvin and Milis in danger... I should do something to apologize!)


    She pondered for a while. And then, Renka got off the bed and started to change her clothes. She changed into her green robe, her normal adventurer''s style, and left the room. After that, she walked to Milis''s room next door and knocked.


    "Mil, are you awake?"


    She waited for a while, but there was no response. She wondered if she was too early. Thinking that she was too early, she knocked on Alvin''s room next door.


    "Al, are you awake?"


    "Renka? I''m awake, you cane in"


    After hearing Alvin''s voice, she opened the door. When Renka entered Alvin''s room, she looked at him as hey ck-jawed on his bed. He waspletely exhausted, as if his bravery of yesterday had been a lie.


    "You''re not dressed properly... but that''s okay"


    "I''m still a little sleepy. I was wondering if I should take a nap. What''s wrong?"


    Renka sighs at Alvin''s words, but thenughs wryly.


    "I want to apologize for my mistake yesterday. I''d like to treat everyone to dinner this evening, if that''s convenient"


    "Seriously? Me and Mil are fine. I''m looking forward to Renka''s dinner! You know, our hometown soup, please make it!"


    "Okay, I''ll put the soup on the menu. I''ll ask Shinji too if he''s avable. Even if Shinji doesn''t like it, the three of us can eat it together and I''ll prepare something else for Shinji"


    "Okay. I''m looking forward to it! I''ll let Mil know"


    Alvin''s carefree smile at the mention of yesterday''s events warmed the cockles of her heart. However, Renka had no intention of revealing this feeling at the moment.


    Alvin has a girlfriend named Milis. She could tell that the two of them had feelings for each other. Renka thought that she would reveal her feelings to Milis when Alvin had risen through the ranks of the party to a higher rank... to the point where Alvin could have two wives.


    After all, when someone reach the rank of upper-intermediate, there will be a lot of women who want to be their second wife. Still, thew of this country stiptes that a man can only marry no more than two wives. So, in order to prevent Alvin from getting into any trouble with women, she thought she would run for the position and tell him that she wanted the three of them to get along as well as ever.


    (Geez, this insensitive man ispletely unaware of my feelings... though I think Mil somehow knows that I like Alvin)


    "I''m going to go talk to Shinji and buy some food. As for dinner... well, let''s say about the sixth bell after noon"


    "Okay! Be careful"


    "Yeah, see youter"


    After saying goodbye to Alvin, Renka headed to <Hidden Dragon Inn> where Shinji was staying.


    * * *


    After arrived, Renka entered the <Hidden Dragon inn> and called out to Charlotte, who was sitting at the counter.


    "I''m sorry. Is Shinji here?"


    "I haven''t seen him yet, so I think he''s in his room. Excuse me, who is it?"


    "Could you tell him that Renka is here? I''m a member of his party"


    Charlotte nodded and got up from her seat.


    Then, while says, "Mom! I''m going to call guest from his room, so please go to the reception desk!", she went to the back of the inn. Renka looked at her with warm eyes, saying that she was a cheerful girl.


    "I''m sorry... she''s a noisy girl"


    "I think it''s good to be energetic"


    A woman with the same hair color as Charlotte''s, who had taken her ce, apologized with an apologetic look on her face. Renka couldn''t help but follow up. While she was doing this, Charlotte returned.


    "I''m sorry to keep you waiting. Shinji-san was awake. I can show you to his room if you like."


    "Yes, please"


    After bowing lightly to Charlotte''s mother, Renka was led by Charlotte to Shinji''s room.


    "It''s here. Then I have to go to the reception!"


    "Thank you"


    Charlotte bowed and walked away. Renka knocked modestly on the door of Shinji''s room.


    "Shinji, it''s Renka"


    "I''ll open it now"


    As soon as she knocked, the door opened. He was dressed in his normal robe and greeted Renka. The difference between him and Alvin was enormous, and Renka couldn''t help but smile.


    "Good morning, Renka. What''s wrong with your face?"


    "Good morning. When I went to Alvin''s room earlier, he was lying on the bed as if he had just woken up from sleep... The difference was so drastic that I couldn''t help myself"


    "Hahaha, that''s just like Alvin"


    In response to the deliberateughter, Renka also agrees too.


    "I''m sorry for the trouble I caused you yesterday. As an apology, I would like to treat everyone to dinner tonight. I''m the one who''s going to cook... are you avable?"


    Renka spoke timidly, looking at Shinji''s face. And Shinji nodded at Renka''s suggestion with a smile. There was no sign of me for yesterday''s failure.


    "Don''t worry about it...it was a big mistake to say. But I''ll appreciate Renka''s feelings"


    "Yeah, that''s good. And, well..."


    Renka looks ufortable and embarrassed as she struggles to speak. It seemed that she was unable to speak for a while, but Shinji waited patiently for Renka to calm down. She closed his mouth once and then opened it again.


    "Even if I fail at that time, I''ll do my best next time. So, thank you for telling me that. If it hadn''t been for your words, I would probably have been left in a daze. You''ve really helped me"


    "Oh, you''re wee. I have to apologize too. I know it was an emergency, but I''m sorry for touching your head"


    Shinji''s apology caused Renka''s face, which had been staring at each other with a serious expression, to turn red. She remembered the confusion of the morning. Then, Shinji immediately cast a light hypnotic spell on Renka. It''s a weak spell thatsts only a few seconds and makes her say what she thinks. Of course, Renka, who was turning red and, in a hurry, didn''t notice.


    "I-It''s fine if y-you don''t have to apologize! It can''t be helped! And I didn''t mind at all! It''s not that I don''t like it, rather I wanted you to pat me more... Ahh, what am I talkinggg!"


    What she was thinking just came out of her mouth, and Renka was very panicked. Shinji is looking at the panicking Renka with gentle eyes. And Shinji''s hand slowly reached to Renka''s head. She could have avoided it if she had wanted to, but... she quietly epted Shinji''s hand on her head.


    She was aware that her panicked thoughts had regained herposure and that her face was getting hotter and hotter with embarrassment.


    "Have you calmed down?"


    "...Yes, I''m frustrated. But I can afford it"


    Renka pouted as if to cover up her embarrassment. Shinji smiled and gently stroked Renka''s head. She does not feel ufortable with the gentle touch, and Renka is at her ease.


    "I''m older than you. And I''m trying to be"


    "Haa~... It seems I''m still a child when I talk to Shinji. Do you think I should call you Onii-sama?"


    "Oh, then let''s see what my little sister cooks for me. I like beef, will it be on the menu? Do you need a baggage handler?"


    Shinji easily evaded Renka''s retort. And then, sheughed at the suggestion and nodded.


    "Of course. Okay, I''ll make you a steak! So, follow me!"


    "Yes, yes, as you wish"


    After a few minutes, Renka removed Shinji''s hand from her head and walked towards the exit of the inn. With Shinji followed behind her.


    And so, the two of them enjoyed shopping for preparing the dinner.


    Renka really enjoyed the shopping alone with him.


    And she let her guard down even more.

 Chapter 9 - 9 First Kiss Tastes like Lemon

    <h4>Chapter 9: First Kiss Tastes like Lemon</h4>


    "Everyone! I''m sorry for the trouble that I caused yesterday! So, I made a lot of food! Please eat up! Cheers!"


    """Cheers!!"""


    The four members of <Running Wolves> had gathered in a corner of the dining room of <Mistletoe InnYadorigi-tei> to begin a dinner party. The table was lined with dishes that Renka had prepared in the kitchen, and they all began to eat together with a toast.


    "Renka''s food is so delicious! The soup tastes just like our hometown. I sometimes get a craving for it"


    "Yes! I don''t have much time to cook soup when we''re adventuring... Renka-chan, it''s delicious!"


    "I''m d. Please eat a lot. And please give me some more ale!"


    "Okay, here you are!"


    Alvin began to devour his food, while Milis slowly took a sip of the soup. The soup from back home was a favorite of both of them, and Renka had made a lot of it. Renka also ordered more alcohol as she ate her food. Hearing Renka''s order, the young innkeeper replied and brought more alcohol to rece the empty sses.


    "Yes... it''s really delicious. Renka is a good cook. The meat is cooked perfectly, and the sauce is just the way I like it"


    "I''m d it suited your pte"


    Shinji was also smiling as he cut the main course steak into small pieces and put them in his mouth. Renka nodded in satisfaction at the sight of him and she''s happy to hear the praise of the honest Shinji.


    "Now we are at the intermediate-upper rank... I can''t wait to move up to the upper rank"


    "Al-kun, it is too early. Aren''t we just promoted yesterday?"


    Alvin started to get drunk and Milis criticized him. He has a dissatisfied look on his face. Renka and Shinjiugh bitterly.


    "Upper ranks have an image of being special, so there''s no point in rushing it. If we continue as we have been doing, we will eventually rise"


    "What''s more, I think we''re already have the strength higher than the upper-lower rank. So, just take our time"


    Three of them looked at Shinji at the same time as he spoke while drinking his alcohol. And Alvin tilted his head at Shinji''s confident words.


    "How do you know that?"


    "Hmm? How do I know that? Because my former party was in the upper rank"


    Shinji suddenly made a shocking statement. And the three of them couldn''t help but raise their voices. Yet, Shinji only puzzled.


    "What is it? What''s so surprising?"


    "I''m surprised! When Shinji joined, we were in the intermediate-lower ranks! And wasn''t there another party that was higher than us, so why join us?"


    "I think I know why you''re so calm, Shinji-san..."


    "What are you thinking... really?"


    Shinjiughed at the three different reactions and continued talking.


    "I''ve seen the other parties. As a result, <Running Wolves> was the best. I thought Alvin, Milis and Renka had a lot of talent. I didn''t use rank as a selection criterion too"


    Gulp... Shinji drank his alcohol and shook his ss, shouting for more. And the three of them listened to him quietly.


    "So, there''s no doubt in my eyes. Alvin, Milis, and Renka are all good people, and the party atmosphere is good. I''d like to continue to do my best at this rate. ...What is it?"


    With an unusually embarrassed look on his face, Shinji concluded his story. By the time he had finished, all three of them were looking at Shinji with strange smiles on their faces. Alvin put his arm around Shinji''s shoulders and squeezed his shoulders.


    "I''m d it was Shinji who joined us! All right! Let''s drink more! Mil and Renka, let''s drink!"


    "You have to drink in moderation, Al-kun"


    "It''s good to have a drink asionally! I''ll have one too!"


    "Even you, Renka-chan... And you, Shinji-san, please stop them!"


    "I''m sorry. I''m on Alvin and Renka''s side today"


    It seems that even Shinji refused with a crisp face, and Milis gave up by muttering, "It can''t be helped".


    With that, Alvin and his friends talked about their time in their hometown, Shinji talked about his past, and the feast went on until the end of the hour.


    * * *


    "Al-kun..."


    "......"


    Milis is falling asleep, lying on the desk with a muffled smile. Next to her, Renka was also slumped down on the tablet. Seeing the two of them copsed, Shinji stopped drinking with Alvin.


    "Let''s stop here for now, Alvin"


    "That''s right... ah, they drunk... that was fun"


    "Yes, it was fun. Let''s drink again. Do you want to go out for a drink with the guys this time?"


    "That would be nice too!"


    Alvin smiled happily. But then, Shinji chuckled, "By the way", while looking at the two girls who had fallen asleep.


    "I''ll wake them up and ask them to go to their room. We''ll have to clean up too"


    "It''s not good to wake them up, so let''s carry them. I''ll carry Mil, so for Renka, can you?"


    Alvin then easily carried the sleeping Milis on his back. But Milis is not wake up, and still dreaming.


    "I feel bad about carrying her without permission..."


    "It''s okay. You''ll just put her on the bed. Then we''ll both clean up here"


    "All right. If she says anything, could you help me follow up?"


    "Yeah!"


    With that said, Shinji put his arms around the sleeping Renka''s back and knees and lifted her up. It''s a princess hug. Then, Shinji follows behind Alvin as he leads the way.


    While walking, the vibration of the walk brought Renka back to consciousness. And the first scene she saw is Shinji''s face. Still, she was quietly leaning against Shinji, who was carrying her without any awareness that she was already awake. Besides, Renka wasn''t ufortable, and she was thrilled by Shinji''s warmth.


    "Renka''s room is that way. See youter!"


    Alvin walked to the front of the next room and shaking Milis while says, "Mil, give me the key to your room". On the other side, Shinji also called out to Renka, who was still held by him.


    "Renka, do you have the key? I''ll put you to bed, okay?"


    "...Yeah, it''s here..."


    Shinji smiled at Renka, who reacted more properly than he expected.


    "Can you make it to bed by yourself?"


    At this moment, Shinji and Renka''s eyes met. From the look of Shinji''s gaze, Renka can only feel his concern. And Renka was so excited to be held by Shinji, but he didn''t seem to be aware of it at all. For some reason, that seemed to dissatisfy her.


    "I''ll open it... just carry me like this"


    Renka should be able to stand, but she begged Shinji in a sweet voice. And Renka''s heart was pounding more and more, but Shinji just nodded calmly. They unlocked the door and entered Renka''s room.


    Once in the room, Shinji slowly carries Renka to her bed. As he walked, he cast a weak aphrodisiac spell on Renka.


    Renka misinterpreted the magical thrill in her chest as Shinji''s strength supporting her and the effects of intoxication. She was aware of Shinji''s face so close to hers, yet he was as normal as ever.


    As Renkay down on the bed, Shinji slowly withdraw his hand away from Renka. There was no insolence at all. It was natural, but Renka was wondering if she was not attractive enough. She doesn''t know why she has this strange and lewd thought, still she doesn''t resist it.


    And when Shinji trying to stand up, she could feel it and stop it.


    Yet, he really doesn''t do anything.


    For some reason, that frustrated her.


    Because of this Renka''s arms immediately went around Shinji''s neck and head.


    Renka pulled Shinji to her and kissed him.


    Renka''s first kiss, which was just a touch, tasted like thest lemon liquor Shinji had been drinking.


    Renka is so aggressive after Shinji gave her some spell!


    And Renka gave her first kiss to Shinji not Alvin!

 Chapter 10 - 10 First Time having Sex with Renka

    <h4>Chapter 10: First Time having Sex with Renka</h4>


    When Renka woke up the next day, she was turning bright red and writhing on her bed.


    (Why, why did I do thattttt!)


    She kissed him. She realized did that. And it was the first kiss Renka had ever given. Now she feels self-loathing. She remembered the feeling of kissing Shinji on the lips, so she covered her lips with her hands.


    (But I didn''t mind at all...)


    After kissing him, Renka released his lips and let Shinji''s head go. Shinji was stunned by her spontaneous act. However, Shinji didn''t say anything to Renka, but gently gave her a quick pat on the head and quietly left the room.


    At that time, Renka just continued to be dumbfounded... until she realized that she had fallen asleep.


    (What should I do...)


    She''s supposed to like Alvin. But Renka couldn''t think straight when it came to Shinji. If she asks him if she likes him or not. She is like him not as the opposite sex, but as a friend, someone she can respect and trust.


    "First of all, let me apologize for kissing him"


    It was Renka who forced kissing him, and she didn''t want to make things awkward. If Renka was in the opposite position. She would be surprised or angry too.


    But even so, when she thought of herself being kissed by Shinji, she didn''t feel ufortable at all.


    "...No. I like Al. The one I like is him"


    Renka muttered to herself and left the room, changing into a green robe as usual.


    She knocked on Alvin and Milis''s room, but they seemed to be asleep and there was no response. Renka had no choice but to ask the young innkeeper at the reception desk to give them a message that she was going out and not to worry her, and then she left the inn.


    The destination was Shinji''s room.


    * * *


    When she arrived at the <Hidden Dragon Inn>, she asked Charlotte, who was at the reception desk, for help and then headed for Shinji''s room. She took a deep breath in front of the room, calmed herself down, made up her mind, and knocked softly.


    "Shinji... are you awake?"


    "...Renka? I''m awake"


    A few momentster, Shinji''s room door opens and he appears. He tilted his head when he saw Renka with a serious look on her face.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Renka''s heart fluttered at his response, as if nothing had happened yesterday.


    "I want to talk to you about yesterday''s incident. Can Ie in?"


    "... Sure. Come in"


    Shinji opened the door and invited Renka inside. Renka followed the invitation and entered Shinji''s room.


    The sound of the door closing and locking echoed quietly in the corridor.


    * * *


    "I see... you''ve kept your room cleaned. Alvin should learn from you"


    "Well, I''m the type of person who gets bothered by a messy room"


    Shinji stood in front of Renka, who was looking around the room.


    But after seeing Shinji''s face, Renka lowered her head quickly.


    "I''m sorry about... yesterday. I know I was drunk, but I kissed Shinji"


    "Well, I was a little surprised. But first, raise your head. I want you to tell me why"


    Shinji put his hand on Renka''s head. Then, Shinji gently patted her head and cast a hypnotic spell to make Renka want to speak her mind. And Renka raised her head and looked at Shinji, who was trying to listen to her without getting angry.


    "That''s... I was so thrilled when Shinji lifted me. You didn''t even think about me, you just carried me around, and you looked so rxed. But...why am I the only one...!"


    Renka''s face is turning red with shame as she speaks in a stuttering voice. She was aware that when she was with Shinji, Renka''s mouth became light. She had always thought that this was due to Shinji''s behavior and attitude as a dependable, older member of the opposite sex.


    "I was nervous, too"


    As he said that, Shinji hugged Renka''s head with his hand, which was patted her head. Renka was unable to react to Shinji''s unusual and forceful behavior, and she stumbled back to lean against him.


    Renka who was forced to put her ear against his muscr chest, definitely heard Shinji''s heartbeat. Even though she should be away from him, Renka continues to listen to his heartbeat in Shinji''s arms. She felt her body getting hotter and hotter, instead of feeling ufortable in Shinji''s embrace.


    "Renka..."


    "...Hmm!"


    Renka looked up as Shinji called her name and her lips were stolen by him. He hugged her tightly and kissed her passionately, pressing hard against her lips.


    When the long kiss was over, Renka''s expression became faint. As they kissed, the aphrodisiac spell that had been cast on Renka''s body began to eat away at her, and the numbing pleasure began to melt away her reason.


    "Mmm, nmu, mm, *Lick* *Lick*"


    Once again, he kissed Renka for the third time, leaving her helpless. Shinji''s tongue licked Renka''s lips. As he did this, Renka''s tongue touches the tip of Shinji''s tongue, as if lured by Shinji''s tongue that moves invitingly. Renka''s tongue is yed with by Shinji''s tongue, and they be entangled violently.


    The next thing she knew, Renka hugs Shinji''s back and they were hugging each other. At this time, Shinji''s hand also stroking Renka''s shapely ass. And Renka felt good just being stroked. Naturally, Renka''s deep kisses were heated and pleasurable.


    When the kiss ends and their lips slowly part, a string of saliva is drawn. Shinji, who had moved to the side of the bed during the kiss, silently pushed Renka gently down on the bed.


    As her body in heat, Renka''s reasoning was not working properly, and she could not resist the male atmosphere of Shinji. In addition, the pleasure of being desired by an attractive male was consuming Renka.


    Then, Shinji covered Renka and took her lips again.


    "*Kiss* *Kiss* *Lick* *Lick* Ah... An..."


    Renka, who waspletely captivated by the deep kiss, desperately wanted Shinji''s tongue. While kissing, Shinji didn''t forget to touch her beautiful breasts that fit in the palm of his hand. As he did this, Renka''s sensitive body reacts to Shinji''s caresses and she feels it.


    "Hhm~ Hya~ Ah~ Don''t~"


    With a skilled technique, Shinji pulled off Renka''s robe and bra and carefully caressed her nipples with his fingers. And just by this, Renka moaned with great pleasure. She feels too strong stimtion when her nipples on both breasts are being rubbed repeatedly with the thumb and forefinger.


    "It''s a lie~ Just by nipples~ Ah~ Nh~ Ahhhhh~"


    In fact, Shinji was using magic to increase Renka''s sensitivity. Still, Renka was engulfed in a wave of pleasure that was unthinkable under normal circumstances, and she climaxed, screaming uncontrobly.


    After climaxed, Renka slumped down on the bed, her body weakening. Shinji then moves to give Renka even more pleasure without any effort on her side. He took off her panties, which he couldn''t resist, and ran his fingers over her stained panties, caressing the entrance to her wet pussy.


    "Haa... Hah... Ah~ Nmu...~"


    Shinjiy down next to Renka and covered her mouth with a kiss. Renka tried to resist when he touched her private parts, but Shinji''s kiss silenced her and made her fall again.


    The sound of water squirting and chuckling echoed through the room. Shinji''s caresses were gentle but insistent, and he quickly loosened the stiffness of her pussy, making it ready to receive a man. The pleasure is not too strong, but not too weak, and it melts Renka''s rational mind.


    Then, Shinji put his hand on Renka''s panties. Renka didn''t resist anymore. On the contrary, she even raised her hips to make it easier for Shinji to remove her panties.


    Seeing her like that, Shinji stood up and went between Renka''s legs. He took off his pants and underwear. The erection of Shinji''s cock was majestic, and Renka was surprised at its size, but her body was expecting it.


    "I''ll insert it"


    The penis was ced at the entrance to her secret part. Renka nodded clearly as she turned her gaze away from Shinji''s gaze.


    Slowly, Shinji''s cock pushed open Renka''s previously unexplored vagina. Renka shuddered and endured the sensation for the first time. When Renka reached for Shinji''s hand to cling to him, Shinji grabbed Renka''s hand and intertwined their fingers together. Eventually, his penis reaches Renka''s virgin membrane.


    "Ouch, uh..."


    His hips move forward and his cock breaks Renka''s virgin membrane. The blood that was proof of Renka''s virginity flowed onto the sheets. And at this moment, her virginity had been offered to Shinji, not to Alvin.


    "You did your best, Renka"


    Shinji slowly patted Renka''s head as she held on to the pain with only one hand. But that alone was enough for Renka to feel the pain easing. In addition to relieving the pain, her vagina reacted with a kyun kyun~, and her love juices flowed incessantly. It was an effect of the aphrodisiac spell, but Renka had no way of knowing it.


    "Faaaaaaa~ Kuuuuuuuu~"


    After a few moments, Shinji slowly pulls his penis out and then slowly thrusts it back in again, just barely. After the first round of thrusting, the pleasure was greater than the pain, and Renka''s mouth made a pleasurable sound.


    "Ah~ What is~ this~ I can''t hold~ such~ of this~"


    Renka could only moan and squirm as the pleasure numbed her from head to toe. The pleasure that came from within was iparable to masturbation, and Renka''s expression was unbelievably intoxicated.


    Gradually, the pace of Shinji''s hips movement increased. The sound of hips colliding with hips echoed through the room. Renka unconsciously lifted her hips and shook them to match Shinji''s.


    "Ah~ Cumming~ I''m cummingggggg~"


    She climaxed in spite of the fact that it was her first time. She shakes her body and her vagina tightens around Shinji''s cock. At this time, Shinji stopped shaking his hips for a moment and enjoyed the pressure of Renka''s first orgasm.


    "I''m so d you came"


    "Yes... That was amazing..."


    She smiled at Shinji with a hazy expression. But then, Shinji lean forward and put his face to Renka''s ear.


    "But I haven''t cum yet.."


    "Ehhh...Ah~"


    Pound! Pound! His cock once again thrusted against the back of the vagina. Renka put her arms around Shinji''s neck and hugged him like she was clinging to him to endure the pleasure he was giving her. On the other side, he was still looking at her, and her vagina responded to his gaze with kyun kyun~.


    "I''m going to make it a little rough..."


    "Fah~ Ah~ Ah~ Ah~ Ah~ No~"


    Shinji held her legs to prevent her from escaping, and repeatedly thrusted violently. The big cock rubs the pleasant part of Renka''s vagina relentlessly. And Renka''s head was about to go stupid from the continuous and intense pleasure.


    "Aaahhhhhh~"


    She continued to be made to cum over and over again, until finally Shinji''s cock was pushed up to deepest part. Then, a lot of semen is released from his big cock and fills Renka''s vagina. This time is the best climax which came to Renka, and a scream naturally came out of her mouth.


    Immediately, her body shuddered and her consciousness fell.


    * * *


    Renka''s consciousness slowly came to the surface.


    And she feels someone patting her head. She turned her head to the side in a daze and saw Shinji''s face at close range. Renka was using Shinji''s arm as a pillow.


    At that moment, she remembered everything.


    She remembered having sex with Shinji.


    In an instant, Renka turned bright red and turned over in silence, unsure of what to say. But Shinji kept patting Renka''s head gently.


    "Renka was too cute so I couldn''t hold back. I''m sorry I forced you"


    Renka was unable to respond to Shinji''s words of encouragement.


    Although it was her first time experiencing something like this, she doesn''t even feel bad about it. Besides, it''s her own lewdness that caused the pleasure.


    But Renka didn''t know what to say to Shinji anymore. So, after a long, long silence, Renka opened her mouth to tell him everything she was thinking. And she was desperate.


    "I like Alvin. But I didn''t mind having sex with Shinji. In fact, I''m d I did. It was the first time I''ve ever felt that good"


    Shinji patted her head and continued to listen to Renka''s story.


    "But I can''t go out with Shinji. I want to be there for Alvin. I don''t want to break up with Shinji because of this, and I want the four of us to have more adventures..."


    Thest part was in a tearful voice. Renka herself understood that she was saying something absurd. What she was saying was something that it would not have been surprising if Shinji will be angry or even violent.


    "It''s okay"


    Shinji muttered a single word.


    Renka, who had been lying on her face, looked up at Shinji with eyes that held back tears.


    "It''s okay to continue as before. The four of us will continue to have adventures together"


    "Are you sure?"


    Shinji nodded, "Of course".


    "If you want, you can make me your man of convenience"


    "...Pfft, that''s... ridiculous"


    Renkaughed at Shinji''s attempt to y along.


    Sheughed while crying.


    After that, Shinji continued to pat Renka until she calmed down, crying quietly.

 Chapter 11 - 11 Milis’s First Time having Sex

    <h4>Chapter 11: Milis��s First Time having Sex</h4>


    Milis wakes up, gets dressed, and leaves the room.


    (I drank too muchst night... I made a mistake...)


    When she wakes up, she found herself sleeping on the bed in her room. Milis thought that Alvin must have carried her there. To confirm this, Milis went to the inn''s dining room.


    "Good morning, Meryl-san"


    "Oh, good morning, Milis-chan. I hope you''re not hungover"


    Meryl, the young innkeeper, smiled back at Milis and asked her with smile.


    "I''m fine. Did Al-kun bring me yesterday?"


    "Yes, Milis with Alvin. And I think it was Shinji who carried Renka. The wizard was carrying her"


    Milis is relieved that her prediction was correct. However, she was a little surprised that it was Shinji who had carried Renka. After all, Shinji usually does not try to touch Milis and Renka.


    "Oh yeah, Renka-chan sent you a message. She said she had to go out for something. She didn''t say when she would be back"


    "Oh, I understand. Thank you very much"


    Milis thanked Meryl and went to Alvin''s room. She then knocked on the door of the room.


    "Al-kun, are you awake?"


    "I''m awake!"


    "Okay, I''m sorry to bother you"


    Milis entered the room and was greeted by Alvin, who had finished changing. He is not wearing his usual light armor, but in his casual clothes for holidays. Milis walked up to Alvin and looked up at him.


    "Al-kun, I''m sorry about yesterday. Thank you for carrying me"


    "No, it was more like I made you drink too much. I''m sorry, too"


    They both apologized to each other and thenughed.


    "Meryl-san said that Renka went out by herself. Al-kun, have you heard anything?"


    "No... I don''t know. Well, if it''s Renka, I''m sure she''s fine"


    Alvin is not worried her because Renka is a strong person. But Milis looked a little uneasy. However, in the end, she seemed to havee to the same conclusion as Alvin and nodded back.


    "It''s okay because she''s leaving with a message, right?"


    "I''m sure you''re right. So... Renka, she''s not here"


    "...Al-kun?"


    Alvin was thinking about something for a while, but then he suddenly hugged Milis who was right in front of him. Milis was surprised, but returned the hug quietly and looked at Alvin''s face.


    "Mil, I want to do something naughty"


    "Fueh!?"


    Puff! Alvin''s face turned bright red. Still, Alvin continued to stare at Milis with a serious face. When he was in a pinch, in the midst of making up his mind, Alvin felt like he hadn''t had sex with Milis yet.


    "When that time I''m in a pinch I don''t want to regret it anymore. Let''s get married! And, let''s have sex!"


    "Al-kun~. But, you idiot! You should think about the mood a little more"


    Originally, she was looking for a mood with Al-kun. But, despite her anger, Milis responded to Alvin''s marriage proposal. Alvin, who had a troubled look on his face, was happy that Milis had epted his proposal.


    After that, the two of them prepared to go out and departed from the <Mistletoe InnYadorigi-tei>. Their destination was, of course, the inn where they would be doing that.


    * * *


    When they arrived at the inn, they were sitting on the bed, facing each other.


    Alvin is a virgin, and Milis is a virgin. Both of them were nervous because they had no idea how to behave.


    "Then, let''s start with a kiss"


    "Y-yes..."


    Alvin pulled Milis''s shoulder and hugged her. Milis also wrapped her arms around Alvin''s back and hugged him tightly. Milis big breast are pressed against Alvin''s chest, and Alvin''s excitement is only increasing.


    "*Kiss* *Kiss* *Kiss*"


    He slowly repeated the kiss over and over again, just touching. Alvin was nervous and stiff, but he moved on to the next act to lead Milis.


    "Can I take off your clothes...?"


    "Yes... Al-kun, please take off my clothes~"


    With trembling hands, Alvin took off Milis'' clothes. When he opened her top, a magnificent cleavage appeared in Alvin''s view, and he swallowed his saliva.


    "Al-kun...this is so embarrassing..."


    She tries to hide her breasts with her arms to escape from Alvin''s gaze, but there is no way she can hide her big breasts, and the way her breasts are hidden up makes her look even more indecent.


    "I-it''s okay. You look beautiful, Mil..."


    Alvin let Milis'' arms down and touched her magnificent breasts with both hands as if to wrap them. Milis''s soft breasts sank Alvin''s fingers, and he yed with them as if he were handling a fragile object, impressed by their softness.


    "Mmm... Al-kun''s hands are so big"


    "Mil''s breasts are so soft..."


    Alvin continued to caress her breasts, absorbed in his work. This is the first time he had ever seen a woman''s breasts that are so soft. Milis''s nipples also began to harden slightly.


    "Al-kun... My breast feels so good~"


    Milis''s sweet voice was making Alvin more and more excited and he was losing patience. His penis was erect in his pants, and the pre-cum was pouring out of his ns.


    "How about this one, Mil...?"


    Alvin touched Milis''s still-damp panties. Milis''s face is red with embarrassment, but she does not want to disturb the movement of Alvin''s fingers and is left to her own devices.


    "I-I don''t know...maybe my breasts feel better..."


    Milis shudders at the sensation of being touched by another person for the first time.


    After a while, Milis''s secret parts finally started to produce love juice, wetting Alvin''s fingers. Although Milis was feeling it in her private parts, it seemed that her sexual zone was her breasts, and although she wanted Alvin to touch her breasts more, she couldn''t say it.


    On the other hand, Alvin couldn''t help but want to prate her. He was a virgin, so he could not help it. And so, he took off his own pants and put on a contraceptive.


    Milis also took off her panties and strippedpletely naked, theny down, embarrassedly covering her breast and crotch with her hands. Seeing her like that, Alvin removed her hand, which was covering her crotch and opened Milis''s legs and put his body between them. He then ced his penis at the entrance to her private parts.


    "Mil... I love you"


    "I love you too, Al-kun..."


    The penis slowly began to pry open Milis''s vaginal entrance. Milis, whose vagina was not wet enough, clung to Alvin and hugged him tightly to endure the pain of the penis entering.


    "It hurts..."


    "I''m sorry, Mil... are you okay?"


    Alvin stopped moving and hugged Milis back. Alvin feelsfortable, but it was only halfway, after all, he felt bad for her, who was endured the pain. Still, the vaginal pressure, which was tightening, refused to let go of him, and it was giving Alvin a pleasure.


    "It''s okay... just finish me off..."


    "...I get it. I''m sorry, Mil!"


    With this saying, Alvin''s hug and the rubbing of his chest against her breasts made Milis feel slightly better and rxed her vaginal pressure. Alvin thrust his hips firmly into her, broke Milis'' virginity membrane, and the proof of her virginity flowed onto the sheets, staining it red.


    "Is it still hurt?"


    "Ahh... Al-kun... yes, yes...?"


    Milisughed while shedding tears of pain. Alvin desperately held back the urge to move as he waited for the healthy Milis to calm down. Just the insertion was good enough for Alvin.


    "No problem... Al-kun... you can move~"


    "Ah, ah..."


    Milis''s vaginal pressure weakened. While looking at the reaction of Milis, Alvin slowly pulled his hips and slowly thrust into the back. Alvin began to shake his hips awkwardly, and Milis frowned at the pain and the sensation of the penis gouging her vagina for the first time.


    Finally, when Milis began to feel pleasure and the slickness of her love juices allowed for a smooth pration, Alvin''s patience reached its limit.


    "Kuh...! I''m going to ejacte!!"


    "Aah... Al-kun''s...ejaction..."


    Alvin''s penis released its semen inside Milis'' vagina. She couldn''t feel it directly because the contraceptive caught the semen, but she felt the penis releasing semen.


    "*Pant* *Pant* I''m sorry that I was the only one who felt good"


    "No, don''t worry... I was kind of good at the end too... I''m d you got to cum properly..."


    He slowly pulled out his penis andy down next to Milis. Milis also put her face on Alvin''s shoulder and squinted at the warmth of her loved one.


    Alvin hugged Milis, who smiled at him and was not angry that he had caused her pain with his bad sex.


    "I love you, Milis"


    "Al-kun... I love you too~"


    The two of them whispered their love to each other and shared the warmth in the bed until the end of the night.


    Both Alvin and Milis were very happy.

 Chapter 12 - 12 Shinji Went to his Old Friend’s Home

    <h4>Chapter 12: Shinji Went to his Old Friend��s Home</h4>


    The day after Shinji and Renka had sex, and Alvin and Milis had sex, <Running Wolves> had been put on temporary leave.


    But the night before, Alvin visited Shinji''s room.


    Shinji, who had just left Renka in the afternoon, was reading alone. Seeing this, Alvin bowed his head and looked apologetic, but he couldn''t hide his happy mood to ask for tomorrow off.


    Shinji, who understood the situation, agreed.


    So, Shinji, suddenly free, decided to visit the house of his married and retired colleague, who had told him where the house was but he had never visited it.


    After a long walk through the city, Shinji arrived at their house.


    It was a small but stylish store called <Heliotrope>.


    "Excuse me"


    When Shinji entered the store, he saw neatly arranged fabrics and small jeweled ornaments. There didn''t seem to be any other customers besides Shinji.


    "Hey there... Shinji! It''s been a long time!"


    "Long time no see, Haruto"


    The shopkeeper, a man in clean clothes, happily ran up to Shinji when he saw his face. He is a former thief, who using a dagger. But now, Haruto has changed his upation to a craftsman, taking advantage of his dexterity.


    When Shinji held out his hand, Haruto grasped it tightly.


    "It''s good to see you! What''s going on with you today?"


    "What''s going on today? I had some time to kill, and I thought it was time to celebrate the birth of your child. This is the birthday gift"


    Shinji took out an envelope from his pocket and pushed it to Haruto. Haruto hesitantly epted the envelope.


    "Are you sure? But I already got it before"


    "That is that, this is this. You''ll need it when you have child again, right?"


    "...I''m sorry, but thank you. I''ll call Nanaka, wait for me"


    Haruto took the envelope and retreated to the back of the store. After a few moments of waiting, a woman appeared from the back of the store holding a baby with Haruto, her purple hair tied back in a ponytail.


    She was a former priestess with small breasts but has an attractive, plump lower body.


    "Long time no see, Nanaka-san. I hope you''re well"


    "Yes, I''m d to see you''re doing well, Shinji. This girl''s name is Hana. Isn''t she cute?"


    With an innocent look on her face, Nanaka showed him the baby sleeping peacefully. Shinji''s cheeks naturally rxed.


    "It''s cute. I think she looks like Haruto"


    "I''ve been told that a lot. That makes me happy"


    "Hey, Haruto, if you touch her, she''ll wake up"


    Haruto tried to touch the baby''s cheek, but Nanaka prevented him from doing so, and he was disappointed. Shinjiughed at how well they were getting along as usual.


    "You''re not busy today, are you, Shinji? Why don''t youe over for dinner? I haven''t talked to you in a while. I''m sure Haruto would love to talk to you"


    "Yes, I would like to talk with you. Is that okay?"


    Shinji nodded at their invitation.


    "Okay, I''ll bring you two a good alcohol"


    "Then, see youter"


    "I''ll prepare the beef, too, Shinji"


    With this, Shinji went to the city to buy more alcohol, and after some time to kill, he returned to the <Heliotrope>.


    * * *


    "Ggh..."


    "Umm... can you carry Haruto?"


    Haruto, who had had too much fun at the reunion after a long absence, got too drunk and fell asleep. Shinji, on the other hand, had finished most of the food and was just about to finish his drink.


    But Nanaka told him to carry Haruto to the couple''s bedroom next to the living room where they were having dinner. As Shinji was told, he carries and rolled Haruto on the bed. In this same room, Hana-chan was sleeping peacefully.


    After carrying him, he closes the door quietly and returned to the living room.


    "Thank you for carrying him. I''m going to wash the dishes"


    "Do you need help?"


    "Yes, please"


    After taking the dishes to the kitchen, Shinji and Nanaka started washing the dishes side by side. The quiet room was filled with the sound of water and dishes being washed.


    "Thank you for everything. Shinji has been a great help to me and Haruto. Especially when we had to disband the party"


    "Well, Emily was really upset"


    He smiled as he remembered the fierce behavior of thest of the former party members who was not here now.


    "I shudder to think what would have happened if Shinji hadn''t intervened. Of course, it was me and Haruto who were at fault"


    "Well, Emily took all the equipment for the two retired people. I was the only one who was able to convince her so she takes three quarters of the joint money"


    It''s good memory for Shinji that he was able to appease the screaming Emily and talk her out of it.


    "I''m really grateful..."


    The sound of the water stopped and Nanaka''s hand, which had been so close that their shoulders were touching, gently reached between Shinji''s crotch. Nanaka''s hand starts stroking Shinji''s cock from the top of his pants.


    "Are you still doing that...? You know, "that" magic..."


    "Of course..."


    Quietly, Shinji is casting a spell on himself. It''s an original magic that intensely increases his vitality, increases the volume and frequency of his ejactions, but removes his ability to impregnate. So, if Shinji has sex with a girl, he doesn''t have to worry about the girl getting pregnant unless he wants to.


    For the note, Nanaka had physical rtions with Shinji while they were partying.


    It''s happened before Haruto confessed to Nanaka. So, he didn''t know that Shinji had broken Nanaka''s virginity and was teaching her the pleasures of sex behind him. And Nanaka too, she was so consumed by the pleasure Shinji gave her that she could not break off the physical rtionship.


    Until this day, Haruto doesn''t know about it.


    And so, Nanaka, who was still captivated by Shinji''s cock, would make love to him whenever she could after that. But after she was pregnant, the party disbanded, and she got married, she refrained from doing so.


    Back to the current time, Shinji, who knows that Haruto doesn''t wake up easily once he''s asleep, lets Nanaka do whatever she wants.


    When she pulled down his pants and underwear, she saw that his cock erected so much that it much bigger than her husband''s, and now, it''s the first time in a long time that she had seen his cock in front of her eyes.


    "Since giving birth to Hana-chan... Haruto hasn''t done it for me... Amu... *Kiss* *Lick* Mmm..."


    "That''s...okay, Nanaka..."


    Nanaka crouched down in front of Shinji and guided his cock into her mouth with an enraptured look on her face. As she did not make any loud sucking noises, she used her tongue in a moist and skillful way on Shinji''s cock to give him pleasure.


    "It''s been a while, so drink it all"


    "Okway... Nmuu~ Nuuuu~"


    Shinji grabbed Nanaka''s head with both hands and released his semen into Nanaka''s mouth without holding back any of the ejaction that was building up. Spurt! Spurt! Spurt! her mouth was filled with arge amount of semen, but she closed her eyes and drank it down with a look of ecstasy.


    When the long ejaction stopped, Shinji slowly pulled his cock out of Nanaka''s mouth.


    "Here, let me see inside your mouth, Nanaka"


    "... Okhayyy..."


    He used his thumb to wipe the semen residue from Nanaka''s mouth and tried to get her to open her mouth. Nanaka followed suit and showed Shinji her mouth. When Shinji was sure that she had drunk all of it, he patted her head.


    "Then stand up and stick your ass on me"


    "...Yes~"


    Nanaka grabbed the edge of the sink with both hands and pointed her plump ass at Shinji. Shinji then took off Nanaka''s pant and panties, which were soaking wet from the blowjob, and inserted his cock, which hadn''t wilted from the ejaction.


    "Nnnnnnnnnn~"


    Her vagina, which had been trained by Shinji to feel the pleasure of even rough pration, made her climaxed with just the insertion.


    Her frustrated body, which was filled by his cock, squeezing his cock with her vaginal passage...


    Also, at this time, Nanaka had to bite down on her mouth to keep from slipping out and screaming.


    On the other side, Shinji held Nanaka''s body firmly in ce with one arm and covered her mouth with his other hand. Then he began to pound Nanaka''s vagina with a relentless shake of his hips. Shinji''s hips and Nanaka''s ass mmed into each other, causing the plump ass flesh to shake and sway.


    Nanaka''s vagina rejoiced at the return of her almost forgotten master''s cock, and she continued to cum in rapid session. Her uterus was lowering, and her cervix was begging for sperm as if it were begging for the ns. Though, she was never going to get pregnant.


    "I''m going to cum"


    ""


    The cock was thrust deep into her and pushed up against her womb. In that state, arge amount of sperm poured from the ns into Nanaka''s womb and vagina. Nanaka also climaxed along with his ejaction.


    She greedily seeks pleasure, and her ass is pressed against Shinji''s waist, and the vagina tightens up and squeezes out everyst drop of semen.


    When the long ejaction was over and Shinji slowly withdrew his cock, Nanaka grabbed the sink and fell to the floor on her butt.


    "*Pant* *Pant* *Pant* *Pant*"


    Shinji then exposes his cock to Nanaka, who was breath heavily. Nanaka, who knows what to do, opened her lips and sucked on his cock. She then moved her face back and forth several times, cleaning his cock.


    "Are you satisfied?"


    "Yes... Thank you so much... Shinji-san..."


    Nanaka nodded with a fascinated expression.

 Chapter 13 - 13 Renka’s Trouble and The Reason

    <h4>Chapter 13: Renka��s Trouble and The Reason</h4>


    It''s been a week since the break day. And now, the members of <Running Wolves> are visiting the forest on a quest. This forest, the home to the orc, is dangerous, but it is also home to valuable medicinal herbs, and they are often asked to collect them as needed. The forest is divided into upper, middle, and lower levels, and Alvin and his friends were visiting the innermost middle level.


    "Renka, are you still sick?"


    Alvin asked Renka as he wiped the blood from his great sword. Milis was also looking at Renka with concern.


    Recently, Renka''s movements have been sluggish. If it continued for three days, everyone would be worried. Renka looked unhappy and apologized.


    "I''m not feeling bad. But I''m having trouble concentrating. I know I shouldn''t"


    "That''s okay, because it''s still within my scope. Do you have any idea what''s going on?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it"


    Renka replied to Shinji''s question and returned to her vignce, leaving the three of them alone. Shinji whispered to Alvin and Milis, "Do you know what''s going on?", but they both shook their heads.


    "She wouldn''t tell me even if I asked"


    "Well... can''t you ask her, Shinji-san? I think it might be hard to say to us"


    The two of them look at Renka with concern.


    "I''ll see what I can do"


    Shinji smiled as he said this.


    * * *


    When they had sessfullypleted their quest and left the guild, Shinji stopped Renka.


    "Renka, do you have a time?"


    "Yes. But where are Al and Mil?"


    "We''ll be home first"


    "See youter, Renka-chan!"


    The two ran off as if they were running away. Renka sighed and stared at Shinji. Shinji also couldn''t help but chuckle at their obvious reaction.


    "Did they ask you to do this?"


    "Well, yes, they are, and they''re both worried about you"


    Shinji then said, "Let''s just get moving". Renka seemed to want to say something, but she walked quietly behind him. And after a few moments of silent walking, Renka opened her mouth.


    "I''m sorry that I''m worrying everyone. But this is something I can''t talk to anyone about"


    "Is that so?"


    She had been avoiding eye contact with Shinji because of the awkwardness of the situation, but it seems Shinji was aware of what was going on, still, she couldn''t help but look at Shinji''s face right now. And when she saw Shinji''s prating gaze, her heart started to beat faster.


    Before she knew it, the streets were less crowded. Shinji, who had somehow slowed down his walking pace, was next to Renka.


    "I think I''m responsible for this, so let me help you"


    Shinji''s hand gently caressed Renka''s cheek as she froze.


    "No, what do you mean...?"


    Renka looked away from Shinji, trying to calm her quickening heartbeat. But Shinji''s words didn''t calm her down, but made her heart beat faster and faster. Shinji put his face close to Renka''s ear and whispered.


    You''re keeping a little distance from Alvin and Mil, aren''t you?


    You haven''t changed your distance from Milis and the girls, have you?


    You''re more aggressive than usual with other boys, aren''t you?


    When you can''t concentrate, you worry about your body, right?


    "I think you are not relieving your libido well"


    Renka''s face turned bright red with shame.


    Shinji''s point was the very thing that troubled Renka.


    Renka''s young body had been imbued with the ultimate pleasure of sex with Shinji, and her libido had increased. She tried to masturbate to relieve her increased libido, but she felt that it was not enough, and this only increased it.


    Renka was too embarrassed to tell him that she had a high sex drive, so she kept quiet.


    Shinji sensed that Renka was more of a lecher than he had thought, and although he was pleased with her, he did not show it.


    "It''s because you had sex with me, right?"


    Renka couldn''t answer. She turned her head to the side and shivered in shame. Shinji continues to stroke Renka''s cheek and begins to cast a weak aphrodisiac spell.


    "I know you want to support Alvin, Renka"


    Renka looked up at Shinji.


    "I''m just trying to relieve the tingling. Renka is a very important friend"


    Renka''s heart was beating fast. Renka understood what Shinji was talking about and her eyes began to heat up as she stared at him. However, she used her remaining reasoning and shook her head weakly.


    "It''s not good. That kind of rtionship...!"


    "But you can''t support Alvin like this, can you?"


    Shinji took a step back, saying that if there was another way, he wouldn''t force it. Renka gulped and swallowed her saliva.


    Surely, if she rejects him, he won''t take any further steps, Renka thought correctly. Still, while her mind had to reject him, but her body wanted him. Her body wanted the pleasure that had been drilled into her after only one sexual encounter.


    The fact that Renka couldn''t think of any other way to do it also contributed to her hesitation. If she couldn''t find another way to get rid of it, it would mean that Renka would continue to tingle until the day Alvin wanted a second woman. And she didn''t think she could bear it.


    "Why don''t you try this just once?"


    Shinji invited Renka, who couldn''t make up her mind at this moment.


    "I won''t ask you a second time. I promise"


    Shinji gently held Renka''s shoulders.


    And Renka nodded her head in silence.


    * * *


    Shinji and Renka arrived at one of the rooms of the inn.


    Shinji pulled Renka''s hand and led her to the bed. Shinji sat down on the edge of the bed and looked up at Renka.


    "I need to get ready first"


    Shinji suddenly took off his pants and underwear. Shinji''s cock was big enough even without an erection, and Renka blushed at the sight of such a magnificent piece of male flesh. While seeing this, Renka was being pulled by him and made her hand touched Shinji''s cock.


    "I can''t do it unless you make it big, right?"


    "U-umm..."


    Renka hesitantly sat down in front of Shinji and began to touch his cock awkwardly with both hands as Shinji asked her to do. She was confused by the feel of his cock, but kept touching it, looking up to see Shinji''s reaction.


    In no time at all, Shinji''s cock became erect and majestic. Renka''s gaze was glued to the scene, and her womb reacted by itself with a K... K..., making her tingle more and more, and her breathing became ragged with excitement.


    "Lick it with your tongue... take it in your mouth but don''t set your teeth on it"


    "...Yes~"


    Remembering the first time she had sex and the pleasure it gave her, Renka moved as Shinji had said. It was the first time she had ever had sex with a man.


    "*Lick* *Lick* *Lick* Hamu... Mmm... Mmm..."


    She licked his cock with her tongue carefully and took the tip into her mouth. Slowly, Renka''s head began to move. It was a bad blowjob since she was a beginner, but Shinji looked pleasant and slowly patted Renka''s head while she was working on it.


    Seeing the look of pleasure on Shinji''s face, Renka''s face turned into one of joy and her blowjob became more intense. The joy of a female servicing a male was beginning to grow in Renka.


    "Thank you, Renka. I''m ready"


    Shinji pulled out his cock from Renka''s mouth. And when Renka stood up, she pulled off her panties and her pants stained with wetness.


    Renka''s originally aching body waspletely ready just from the blowjob, and her secret parts were overflowing with love juice.


    On the other side, while pulling Renka''s hand, Shinji had her straddle him. He supported Renka''s hips with his hands and ced his erect penis at the entrance to her secret region in a face-to-face position.


    "Lower your hips yourself... just like that"


    "Yes~"


    Renka did as she was told and slowly lowered her hips. Shinji''s cock squeezed through the vaginal passage and filled Renka''s vagina. Little by little, the cock was prating to the deepest part of the vagina, and Renka shivered with pleasure as she hugged Shinji with her hands.


    "*Pant* *Pant* *Pant*"


    Renka could feel the heat of his cock filling her aching body as it filled her tight vagina. And she gazed at Shinji with an entranced expression.


    "I''ll support you, but you have to move on your own"


    "Yes~ Ah... Ah..."


    Renka did as she was told and shook her hips awkwardly. Every time his cock rubbed her vaginal wall, it felt good, and she moved to find the mostfortable spot. Gradually, the movements of her hips became more and more violent.


    As soon as Renka wasfortable with his movements, Shinji took his hands off her hips and began to remove her robe and bra. Renka was stripped of all her clothing, exposing her naked body to Shinji.


    "You look beautiful, Renka"


    "You stupid~ Ah~ It''s embarrassing~ Please~ Don''t say anything~ Ah~"


    Shinji''s praise made her vagina tighten. But then Shinji''s hands grabbed Renka''s hips again and he started thrusting upwards, matching the movements that Renka had left to him. The violent up and down movements pushed Renka''s vagina upward and taught her a new sense of pleasure.


    "Ah~ No~ No~ It''sing~ It wille out~"


    "In that case, say it cumming"


    Renka put her arms around Shinji''s neck and clung to him. Saliva dripped from the corners of her mouth and stained Shinji''s shoulders. And then the climax came for Renka.


    "I''m cummingggggg~"


    She climaxed at the same time as Shinji''s cock shot up to the very back of her pussy. A lot of semen was released from Shinji''s penis as well, filling Renka''s vagina. Every time the semen was released, Renka came. And Renka''s vagina tightens up and squeezes out all of Shinji''s semen.


    "*Pant* *Pant* *Pant*"


    "Good work, Renka"


    Shinji muttered as he hugged Renka, who had climaxed and was weakeningpletely.


    * * *


    When the sex was over, Shinji and Renka put their clothes back on. It was only then that Renka realized that Shinji had made her cum inside him and her face turned pale.


    "Shinji, the contraceptive...!"


    Shinji was unfazed and smiled at Renka.


    "Don''t worry. I''m using contraceptives spell. If you have sex with me, you''ll never get pregnant even if I cum inside you"


    "...!~"


    She remembered how good it felt to cum while being prated, and her body and vagina, which should have been calm, began to throb with excitement.


    Still, Renka''s body tingling hadpletely dissipated not like before. And it made her body light and she was even able to exert a remarkable amount of concentration now.


    "Well then, let''s go home"


    Shinji stood up and began to prepare to leave.


    As promised, Shinji didn''t say what he was going to do next. Renka knew that if they left this room, Shinji would never ask her again.


    "Again...please~"


    That thought made Renka''s voicee out of her mouth as she asked for another. It was the sound of a flirtatious female voice that surprised even Renka herself.


    Shinji turned around when he heard Renka''s voice. His face was as kind and smiling as usual. However, his eyes were not smiling, but rather had the eyes of a ring male.


    The look in his eyes made Renka feel the joy of a female being med by a male.


    (I may never forget this...)


    Renka''s body trembled with a certain premonition.


    It was a shiver of joy.

 Chapter 14 - 14 Shinji and Renka, Meeting for Sex

    <h4>Chapter 14: Shinji and Renka, Meeting for Sex</h4>


    The next day, Renka was back in shape.


    Her movements were sharp, her concentration was better, and she was in great shape. Alvin and Milis were pleased with Renka''s recovery.


    "If you''ve solved it, let me know what''s the problem!", said Alvin, but Renka never told him. The only answer that came back was that she had talked to Shinji about it and it was resolved.


    "There are things like privacy and delicacy even in close rtionships, right?"


    Shinji gently rebuked Arvin, and Milis agreed with Shinji''s opinion, so the "Renka problem" was over.


    * * *


    One monthter.


    As the members of <Running Wolves> had finished their quests and finished eating, Alvin suddenly spoke.


    "Let''s go to the wilderness area!"


    "Really? Why so sudden!"


    Shinji chuckled as he looked at Milis and Renka in turn, both of them surprised which seemed to be their first hearing. Alvin crossed his arms in frustration.


    "Shinji, you said that you had the strength of an upper ranks, right?"


    "Hmm..."


    Shinji also folded his arms and pondered.


    There are a number of conditions that must be met in order to raise the rank from intermediate to upper rank.


    Among them, the minimum requirement forbat ability is that one must have defeated a monster equivalent to a lesser dragon.


    <Lesser Dragon> is a giant lizard creature that lives in the wilderness around the city.


    It is about three times the size of a human, crawls on four legs, has hard scales, a long tail, and the ability to breathe fire. Although it has the word <Dragon> in its name, its biology is that of a lizard, and it was called a <Lesser Dragon> meaning that if one could not hunt this dragon, one could not hunt a real <Dragon>.


    "But you need to get a new weapon. Do you have the money to buy a great sword that can cut scales?"


    "I''ve done some research, and I can get it on a good price!"


    "Then, we''ll need special arrows for Renka too. There is also the cost of staying and etc..."


    Shinji went on to list as many problems as he could think of. In response, Alvin gave an answer that Shinji could understand.


    "Hmm. I think this is a fine. I''m not opposed to it"


    "Okay! What about Mil and Renka?"


    "Well, I''m not sure I''m ready either"


    "Please say it early... though, I''m not surprised"


    "It''s just like Alvin to act on the spur of the moment"


    Alvin is happy, and the three of them look at him as if they can''t help it.


    "Then I''ll be out of city for a while. I think each of us will have to contact someone we know, so let''s departed from three days from now. And at that time, we''ll have to prepare for our trip"


    Shinji got up from his seat and started preparing to leave.


    "I''m going back to the inn for today"


    "I''ll help you, so see you in the morning. Al and Mil can just make their personal arrangements. Shinji and I will take care of the party arrangements"


    "All right, thanks! Renka! Shinji!"


    "Thank you, Renka-chan, Shinji-san"


    These words were the signal for the breakup.


    * * *


    The next morning. Renka was visiting Shinji''s room.


    Shinji spread out a piece of paper and a map on his desk. Renka and he reconfirmed their destination and the things they would need to bring, and wrote them down on the paper.


    "The other thing we need to do is to arrange a carriage and a date and time... Renka, on your way back, make a request to the guild, because in three days we''ll have enough time to visit everyone and we won''t have any trouble finding a carriage"


    "Okay. Is that all?"


    "Yes. Thanks for your help, Renka"


    When he had finished what he needed to write, Shinji put his pen in the drawer andy down on his back on the bed.


    "I''m going to take a nap a little and then we''re going to visit everyone"


    He looked up at Renka and pulled the thin sheet over his head. When Renka got up, she sat down on the side of the bed where Shinji was lying. Renka''s face is red and she is looking down at Shinji with feverish eyes.


    "...I''m going to be busy for a while, so..."


    Renka''s hands stripped off the sheets and pulled down Shinji''s pants and underwear. Despite the fact that Shinji''s cock was hanging down helplessly, Renka put her face between Shinji''s legs and took his cock into her mouth.


    "Hmm... *Lick* *Lick* Nmu... *Kiss* *Kiss*"


    Renka''s tongue crawls over his cock and licks it carefully. And then, Shinji''s cock quickly erected and swelled to fill Renka''s mouth. Still, Renka continues to service his cock, making slow water sounds as she does so.


    After they had sex on the second time, Renka had been embraced three times in a month.


    Each time, Renka had been trained to suck his cock, and now she had no resistance to sucking his cock. Rather, she was delighted to see Shinji''s face looking so good.


    The heat of the blowjob naturally increased, and Renka''s head moved up and down violently. Squelch! Squelch! She leads Shinji''s cock to ejaction while making a nasty water sound.


    "I''m going to cum. Drink it all"


    "... Nm... *Gulp* *Gulp*"


    But unlike in the past, when Shinji was about to cum, he held Renka''s head in his hands and ejacted arge amount of semen into her mouth. Renka was surprised by the rich and thick semen, but she did as she was told and swallowed it.


    "Thank you. It felt so good"


    "...It smells and tastes so good~ Already..."


    Renka hadpletely lost the will to resist Shinji during the sex. She had already given in to Shinji, who could make her feel so good as long as she obeyed him.


    When she had sucked out everyst drop of semen, Renka took off her outfit and underwear and straddled Shinji. She took his cock then put on the entrance of her secret area and lowered her hips.


    Renka''s body, which had been excited by the semen drinking, cumming lightly with just the insertion. Shinji, on the other hand, grabbed Renka''s hips, which were stopped, and thrust his hips up without mercy.


    "Ah~ Ah~ Wait~ I''m cumming~ Cumming~ Nhiiii~"


    Shinji kept his eyes on Renka and kept thrusting his hips up. Renka, on the other hand, drooled from her mouth as he continued to pound the back of her vagina where she had juste. And because of this, Renka climaxes in session, crying out from the intense pleasure. *Spurt! *Spurttt! Shinji ejactes into her vagina. Shinji''s ejaction is so vigorous that it leads her to a further climax.


    "~~ ...Faaaaa... Ahh~"


    Renka, who had been slumped over, weakens as the shock of her climax subsides and she copses on top of Shinji. A euphoric feeling instantly envelops Renka, and she soaks up the afterglow while catching her breath.


    And the mere act of pulling Shinji''s cock out of her makes her moan sweetly. Shinji''s semen dripped from Renka''s pussy.


    * * *


    After the sex was over, Renka got ready and hurried out of Shinji''s room. She felt a sense of shame as she knew that if she stayed in the same room for the rest of the night, she would want Shinji''s cock again.


    (I didn''t know I was such a naughty girl...)


    She thought she was having sex with Shinji to calm the tingling in her body.


    But after having sex with Shinji three or four times, she realized that just being with him was making her body ache for sex.


    It sounded bad, but after four rounds of sex, Renka''s body had lost all patience with pleasure.


    In the end, she couldn''t stand the tingling and had to have sex with Shinji for the fifth time. It was the most lewd andscivious thing she had ever done.


    "*Sigh*"


    Renka let out an involuntary sigh.


    Renka hated the fact that she was just using Shinji for her own purposes. She thinks that she is just using Shinji to relieve her uncontrolled sexual desire.


    Shinji never asks for Renka, and she never asks him out. He tells her she''s pretty and beautiful, but he doesn''t say he likes her or loves her. Even now that they''ve had physical rtionship, his attitude hasn''t changed and he''s still keeping her secret.


    Renka knows that her current situation is supported by Shinji''s devotion.


    In reality, Shinji is just trying to drag Renka into this situation and make her feel good about herself.


    "Oh, Renka-chan!"


    Renka heard Milis''s voice from afar. When she looked in the direction of the voice, she saw that Alvin and Milis were waving their hands in the direction of Renka.


    "Have you finished your discussion? Let''s go shopping together!"


    "Okay, I''m going to buy some snacks and daily necessities"


    "Yeah, I''ming with you. Let''s stop by the guild on the way. I''m asked to arrange the carriage"


    Renka, who had regained herposure, tried to lead the way as usual and took a step forward.


    But then Renka stopped. Alvin and Milis passed Renka and looked at her curiously as she stopped.


    "What''s wrong? Renka"


    "Renka-chan?"


    "It''s nothing. Let''s go"


    Shinji''s semen dripped from Renka''s crotch and soaked her panties, making her face hot.


    Renka smiled and fooled them and started walking again.

 Chapter 15 - 15 Charlotte’s Night Crawling Sex

    <h4>Chapter 15: Charlotte��s Night Crawling Sex</h4>


    After having sex with Renka, Shinji slept lightly as he had originally nned.


    When he woke up, it was past noon, so he had ate lunch and left the inn.


    He went to the weapon shop, the armor shop, the general store, and other stores that he knew of, and told them that he would be out of city for a while. He also stopped by the guild to confirm the date and time of the carriage he had requested through Renka, and he left the guild after confirming the time of their departure, which was on the morning three dayster.


    While doing so, the time passed and it was evening.


    After returning to <Hidden Dragon Inn>, Shinji had dinner at the inn''s dining room. He told the innkeeper and his wife that he would be out of city for a while.


    "It was a sudden decision. I''ll probably be back in about a month, so please spare me a room. I''ll pay for the amodation"


    "I see. Thank you very much. I''d like to clean the room, but..."


    "I''ll take all my luggage with me, so please... And I like an alcohol and today''s rmendation"


    Shinji takes a seat and ces his order. The couple went back to the kitchen to prepare the meal. While Shinji waited, reading for a while, Charlotte came to his table with a bottle of alcohol.


    "Shinji-san, you''re going away for a month?"


    "Yes, to get promoted. If you''re good girl, I''ll buy you some souvenirs"


    "I''ll look forward to it!"


    "Charl! Don''t ck off, bring it over!"


    Charlotte returned to the kitchen as her mother''s voice rang out from the kitchen. She brought Shinji''s dinner in a tray, ced it in front of him, and went back to the kitchen.


    Shinji finished his dinner quickly and walked toward the kitchen with the tray. Charlotte noticed this and ran up to Shinji and put out her hand to take the tray. When Shinji handed her the tray, Charlotte put her face close to his.


    "I want to practice tonight..."


    She whispered so that only Shinji could hear her, and Charlotte went to attend to the other guests.


    Shinji went back to his room as if nothing had happened.


    * * *


    Midnight. Shinji had fallen asleep before he knew it, but he woke up when he felt the door to his room open.


    There was no sign of danger from the intruder. For a while, Shinji decided to pretend to be asleep.


    "...Shinji-san...did you fall asleep...?"


    The presence of an intruder approaches the bed. He could hear Charlotte''s voice, but Shinji continued to pretend to be asleep.


    "I told you I wille... Geez~"


    Charlotte, in a lusty voice, removes the sheet that was covering Shinji. Slowly and deliberately, Charlotte pulls off Shinji''s pants and underwear without waking him up, as he lies on his back pretending to sleep.


    In her view, Shinji''s cock was half erect.


    "...I wonder if you''re having a naughty dream~"


    Charlotte''s hand loosely stroked Shinji''s cock. Shinji finally decided to open his eyes.


    Charlotte''s figure, wearing a ck baby dress withce, appeared in Shinji''s eyes.


    "Ah, Shinji-san~ I''m sorry to keep you waiting..."


    Charlotte smiles at Shinji as she straddles his body. Then, Charlotte sits down and presses her clit against Shinji''s cock.


    After that, she took a breather as she slowly rubbed her clit against Shinji''s cock.


    "Hmm... I wanted to show it before you go... Morse asked me to wear it... Does it look good on me...."


    Charlotte put her hands on Shinji''s well-trained body for support, and her abundant breasts were brought up. She swung her hips back and forth, and her soft breasts swayed.


    Shinji grabbed her breasts with both hands and squeezed them, enjoying the feel of her slippery panties and the wetness of her love juices.


    "It looks good on you. I''m so excited to see you in such a sexy outfit"


    "I''m d~ Ah... My boobs feel so good..."


    Charlotte was in ecstasy as Shinji yed with her breasts, which he had developed until they were sensitive. Shinji smiles thinly as he watches Charlotte shake her hips, engrossed in his cock.


    "... Hyaa~ Shinji-san..."


    Shinji raised his body and hugged Charlotte without saying a word, then dexterously switched their position to cover Charlotte.


    For the note, Shinji has been trying to maintain his appearance as Charlotte''s "practice" until now. At first, Charlotte takes the initiative and serves Shinji. But when she got tired, Shinji would fuck Charlotte.


    However, Shinji broke that routine tonight.


    Because he had convinced that he haspletely subdued Charlotte''s body and made her a prisoner of his cock, so, Shinji decides to put the finishing touches on her before he leaves the city.


    On the other side, after seeing Shinji''s forcefulness, Charlotte was excited because it was something that she had never experienced before. And the mere fact that Shinji was putting her down made Charlotte''s vagina squirm with anticipation, and she was flooded with love juice.


    After a while, Shinji sat between Charlotte''s legs and tried to take off her panties, but Charlotte''s panties had a slit in it, and when it opened to the left and right, the entrance to her secret area twitched for Shinji''s cock and dripped with love juice.


    Seeing this, he put his cock to the secret part and inserted it at once.


    "Fyaaah~ I''m cumming~"


    Charlotte came lightly just from the pration. But Shinji pushes up to the back of Charlotte''s vagina and shakes his hips forcefully.


    Her vagina was tortured and Charlotte could only moan as her back slumped.


    "Ahh~ No way~ No~ It''s felt so good~ My inside~ feels so good~"


    "Oh, that''s good. Does it feel good to have a cheating cock inside you?"


    "No, it''s wrong~ It''s practice~ It''s for practice~"


    Shinji looked at Charlotte with a nasty grin, not the gentle smile he had shown before.


    "It''s no different. Because now Charlotte is just feeling good to be held by me, right?"


    "That''s~ Uh~ Ah~ Shinji-san''s...~ It''s because of Shinji-san''s cock... It''s bad~"


    Shinji switch from a strong vaginal torture to pulling out his big cock when he reaches thest minute and slowly inserting it.


    From the entrance of the vagina, through the vaginal passage, to the back of the vagina, he slowly swings his hips as if to teach her that his cock is the mostfortable.


    "Really? Is it my cheating cock who is wrong?"


    "Yes... So... Please make me cum like you always do... Please make me cum..."


    Unsatisfied with the frustrating pleasure, Charlotte''s hips lifted to meet Shinji''s and her vagina tightened flirtatiously.


    "So, you admit it was cheating?"


    Shinji says in affirmation, and Shinji''s hips begin to swing with renewed vigor. Charlotte is in a state of agony and ecstasy as he pushes into her vagina.


    The word "cheating" was thrust upon her once again.


    In that moment, Charlotte shuddered at the pleasure of sex with Shinji, spiced with a sense of immorality rather than guilt over Morse.


    "Yes... Ah~ It feels so good... Your cheating cock feels so good... Ah~ Ah~ Ah~ Ah~ Ah~"


    Finally, Charlotte threw away the pretense that she was practicing and admitted to having an affair.


    She admitted to having an affair with a male who could fill her up, throwing away her reason and having sex only for pleasure.


    "I''ll keep it a secret from him. I''ll make you feel as good as you want"


    "Yes~ Ah~ It''s deep~ Cummmmming~"


    Charlotte''s back slumped and she climaxed as Shinji''s cock plunged her harder than ever before. She tucked her legs around Shinji''s waist tightly so that her hips were perfectly together.


    Shinji''s semen pours into her vagina, which tightens up with Kyun~ Kyun~. That made Charlotte unbearably happy.


    After a while, Shinji, who poured out plenty of semen, pulled out his cock.


    He lifted Charlotte''s hips when shey on her back, ecstatic with her climax. Then, his unshrinking cock was inserted into her vagina again.


    "Nhaaaaa~"


    Shinji mmed his hips into her hips violently from the start, driving Charlotte over the edge again with his grinding pration. Charlotte climaxed several times before Shinji ejacted.


    "It''s still so big..."


    Then, Charlotte rubs her cock up and down between her ample cleavage and looks up at Shinji''s face with a look of ecstasy.


    Charlotte''s breasts are stained with a thick stain of semen, even after his third time ejaction.


    "Ah~ Ah~ Ah~"


    Then, Shinji grabbed Charlotte''s thighs and bent her over so that he could insert his cock from above so that he could prate her vagina without mercy.


    The shock and pleasure of the seed press made Charlotte''s mouth pant inexplicably.


    "~~~~Uoaaah~"


    Charlotte climaxes with a massive convulsion. The semen shoots into her womb and fills her vagina with more and more thick semen.


    When the cock is pulled out, the semen that cannot be contained in the vagina drips down and stains the sheets.


    Charlotte, who has been tortured to the limit of her physical strength, is unable to move. She is wrapped up in a pleasant sense of weakness and an overwhelming sense of euphoria, looking up at the sky.


    Shinji, on the other hand, brings his cock close to Charlotte''s mouth. And Charlotte, whose eyes are vacant, caught his cock.


    "Let''s have cheating sex again when I get back"


    "Yhessh..."


    After that, Charlotte kissed Shinji''s cock lovingly.

 Chapter 16 - 16 Shinji Gets Tangled Up with a Former Party Member

    <h4>Chapter 16: Shinji Gets Tangled Up with a Former Party Member</h4>


    The carriage carrying the members of <Running Wolves> continued to run as nned for three days without causing any major problems. The carriage drove into the wilderness without incident and arrived at the front of the inn where they were to stay <Raging Lizard Inn>


    "Let''s get a room, drop off our bags, and gathered again!"


    "I hope we have a private room for four people."


    The four of them walked in unison to the inn''s counter.


    After confirming that there were four private rooms avable, they each chose a room.


    From the furthest end, it was Shinji, Alvin, Milis, and Renka in that order.


    The group gathered again at the entrance of the inn and started walking together. Shinji, who had been to the city before, led the way, followed by Renka. Alvin and Milis walk behind him.


    "We have to go to the guild for now. We have to gather information on the lesser dragons. After that, it is better to find a store that what we need, even if our stay is short."


    "Should we all move together?"


    "Yes, it''s the first time for all three of us. Basically, it''s safe, but there are a lot of adventurers like us who are in the upper mid-range and above who are looking for a lesser dragon. Just because they''re strong doesn''t mean they have a good personality. You''d better watch out for pick-ups."


    Imagining a man with a strong face and strong arms, Renka frowned.


    "... Okay. Mil, you must stay close to Al, okay?"


    "Y, yeah. And you too, Renka-chan!"


    "Hahaha, Alvin has a lot of responsibility."


    "No, no, no, Shinji too!"


    "I know."


    Milis holds Alvin''s hand and squeezes it. Alvin can''t help butugh at the fact that Shinji isughing as if he were someone else. Shinji shrugged his shoulders. Renka and Milis chuckled.


    * * *


    After arriving at the guild, the group headed to the reception counter in groups. Shinji can feel the people around him staring at him, but he doesn''t feel any hostility or harm, so he walks ahead of them. When they reached the end of the queue, Alvin took over the lead.


    "I''ll take care of the quest. I''ll leave the formalities to you."


    "Okay. I''ll be thereter!"


    Separated from Alvin and the other three, Shinji moved alone to a board in front of which the quests were posted. He can find many different types of quests: collecting, defeating, guarding, etc. There are no unusual quests.


    (I''ll start with a few simple quests to get used to the wilderness... and collect information on sightings of lesser dragons and past defeats. Then...)


    Shinji was thinking about his future ns, when he suddenly felt a gaze on him more than ever and looked at a corner of the guild. His eyes met with a pretty girl who walked up to him with a big smile on her face, her shoulder-length blond hair swaying. Shinji''s face twitched involuntarily.


    "Emily!? You''re here?"


    "Shinji, long time no see~!"


    As soon as she called his name, the girl called Emily quickly closed the distance between them and jumped on Shinji with her arms outstretched like a hug. Shinji prevented the hug by pressing Emily''s head with his hand.


    "I can''t get enough of you~. I like you so much "


    "I told you not to talk about it..."


    Emily puts her hands on her cheeks and shakes her head deliberately. Shinji sighed at the mockery of this move.


    Emily is the attacker of Shinji''s previous party.


    She had a petite body with few curves, but her face was a beautiful girl.


    However, she was a tremendous troublemaker, and Shinji had to run around following her every time she caused a problem.


    Thanks to her, Shinji has grown fond of her, and she''s taken a liking to him.


    From Shinji''s point of view, he has no intention of responding to the favor, because once he gets his hands on her, she is an idental child who will undoubtedly get him into a lot of trouble.


    "I''m not giving up yet, though. Na, why don''t you go out with me for a trial period? I''m the type of person who will do anything for you."


    "Haha, that''s a funny thing to say. You can''t do any housework."


    Emilieughs as she presses her thin breasts against Shinji''s arm. Shinji continues to keep a straight face.


    "Oh, well, why don''t we just hire a maid? I''ll make you a lot of money, and you can have all the luxury you want. While I''m hunting demons, you can stay home and rx."


    "I have no intention of bing a pimp..." (*Note : a person, especially a man, who solicits customers for a prostitute or a brothel, usually in return for a share of the earnings)


    The line about being able to afford luxury is not a delusion of exaggeration.


    Emily is very skilled at hunting down <Lesser Dragons> that <Running Wolves> is about to defeat. Shinji also values Emily''s fighting ability.


    "And don''t forget, I haven''t forgiven you for disappearing right after the party disbanded"


    Emily''s hand grabbed Shinji''s arm, and his bones squeaked with the force of her grip.


    I think it goes without saying that the reason Shinji disappeared was to get away from Emily. He didn''t want to go on an adventure alone with her.


    "I''ll apologize... I''ve already joined a new party. I''ming here to defeat the lesser dragon."


    "I knew you''ll say that. The only reason I''m using this town as a base is because I knew Shinji woulde here to defeat the lesser dragon."


    Emily''s obsession only made Shinjiugh dryly.


    In the meantime, the three who hadpleted the reception at the guild came back to join Shinji. Alvin and Milis are puzzled to see Shinji looking so unusually dead-eyed as a beautiful stranger grabs him by the arm.


    Renka is also confused, but she res at Emily, who is strangely annoyed and still holding Shinji''s arm.


    "What do you want with our Shinji?"


    Emily replied to Renka''s words with a beautiful smile that anyone would love to see on her face.


    "Nice to meet you... I''m Emily, Shinji''s ex-girlfriend "


    "She''s a former member of the party... let''s go, everyone!"


    Shinji pulls his arm away from Emily and walks towards the entrance of the guild. Emily stares at Shinji with moist eyes, but doesn''t move.


    Alvin looks at Shinji and Emily alternately, then follows Shinji, confused. Milis and Renka followed behind.


    "Are you sure? Wasn''t she part of your former party that disbanded?


    "May I? Alvin. She''s a disaster in human form. I''ll only get in trouble if I get involved."


    Alvin catches up with Shinji and Shinji tells him off with a straight face that he rarely shows. Alvin nodded his head in a strange way.


    "I''ve never heard Shinji-san say anything like that before."


    "Running into trouble with other parties, causing trouble for others, notmunicating with others... well, there''s no end to it. I''ve been the one who''s been following her around..."


    Renka looked at Shinji, who sounded tired.


    "You''re not his ex-girlfriend, are you?"


    "I never said anything like that. I''ve rejected her confession as well."


    Alvin and the others ask a lot of other questions, but Shinji is unwilling to answer. He handed Alvin a map of the armor''s shops affiliated with the guild, which was distributed by the guild, without saying a word.


    "Look, let''s just stick to the n for now, okay?"


    Alvinughed at the tant misrepresentation.


    "Haha, okay. I''m sorry Shinji. It''s rare for Shinji to be so rxed!"


    "So, Shinji-san has people he''s not good with."


    "My face was so tight, huh?"


    After regaining their happy mood, the group went for a walk in the city.

 Chapter 17 - 17 Shinji and Drunken Milis

    <h4>Chapter 17: Shinji and Drunken Milis</h4>


    It was truly a hellish feast.


    When the four of them returned to the inn from their stroll, Emily was waiting for them, saying something like, "I''m here "


    Emily hade to collect Shinji''s apology earlier in the day and wanted to have dinner with them all for that reason. Shinji tried to refuse, but Alvin, who liked to drink, agreed, and the party was hastily called off.


    Because it would cause trouble at the inn! With Shinji''s desperate persuasion, the feast was held in the room where Shinji was staying.


    Kanpai! The party started off peacefully.


    However, as the drinking progressed, Emily''s true nature came into y.


    Before they knew it, Alvin, Milis, and Renka were all knocked out by the high quality, highly concentrated, easy to drink liquor that Emily had brought in.


    In addition, Emily tried to destroy Shinji as well, but he escaped by throwing in the sleeping powder of the flower spirit Freri, which he had prepared for such an incident.


    However, Shinji smiled thinly at the unexpected opportunity that presented itself.


    He threw Emily into the new room he had taken, and carried Alvin and Renka into their own rooms. He didn''t forget to give them a sniff of sleeping powder so that they would sleep until morning.


    Back in his room, Shinji grabbed the sleeping Milis in his arms and headed for bed.


    * * *


    After putting Milis down on the bed, Shinjiid her on her side and hugged her from behind. The petite Milis fit perfectly in Shinji''s arms, and the hug was veryfortable.


    Shinji''s hands touched Milis''s plump breasts. Shinji began to caress the fluffy breasts, which he could feel even through the priest''s clothes.


    As Shinji slowly caresses therge breasts that are too big to fit in his hands, he is convinced that Milis has the best breasts ever.


    His caresses on her breasts became more passionate and he began to rub them carefully.


    "Mmm... Al-kun... It feels so good..."


    In a drunken state, Milis surrenders herself to the muscr body of the man hugging her. She epts the caresses and twists her body in pleasure without suspecting that the person who holding her is not Alvin.


    The relentless caressing of her breasts, which are her sensitive area, makes her body more sensitive than usual.


    Shinji loosened the front of her clothes and grabbed Milis''s breasts directly. Unlike Renka''s firm breasts, Milis''s soft breasts seemed to absorb Shinji''s hands, attracting him.


    He used abination of aphrodisiac magic and sensitivity-enhancing magic to caress her, and traced his fingertips only around her nipples, which were already swollen . Milis swayed and moaned sweetly in frustrated pleasure.


    "Uhm, you''re messing around... Hyaah "


    Suddenly, Milis''s nipples were pinched and she came lightly.


    Shinji''s hands never rested as he continued to rub her nipples with his thumb and forefinger to give Milis pleasure. Milis climaxed again from the pleasure of the relentless nipple torture.


    The second climax felt so good that her mind went nk.


    "Hah~... Hah~... Hah~... "


    While Milis was in a daze, Shinji''s fingertips left her nipples and went down to her underwear, which was soaking wet from her two climaxes. When Shinji slipped his hand inside her underwear and traced the entrance to her secret area with his finger, Milis shivered with pleasure.


    "Ah That ce Ah Hiii "


    When Shinji''s finger touches her clitoris, Milis lets out a lusty voice. Shinji''s fingers rubbed her clitoris over and over again, and when he pinched it, the pleasure was so strong that Milis cried out and continued to make charming noises.


    The clitoris torture continued until Milis''s underwear was soaked with her love juices and could no longer do its job.


    When the priest''s clothes were pulled down, Shinji''s penis, which was much bigger than Alvin''s, was ced at the entrance of Milis''s clitoris.


    "I''m going to insert it..."


    "...Fehhh, Shinji-san ~~~ "


    Just before the insertion, Milis realized that the hand that was making her feel so good was not Alvin''s but Shinji''s. However, Milis''s body was already perfectly prepared to receive the male. Instead of resisting, she lowered her center of gravity and epted Shinji''s pration.


    Shinji''s penis prated her vaginal passage, which overflowing with love juice, and was inserted deepest part of her vagina.


    Milis''s vagina, which was a perfect fit for Alvin, quickly adapted to Shinji''s size. It''s kissed her cervix and ns .


    In spite of the undeveloped depths of her vagina, the aphrodisiac magic gave her more pleasure than pain, and Milis could only soak in the pleasure.


    "Why... You doing this... "


    "Milis invited me..."


    "That''s Ah Ah An"


    Shinji whispered to Milis, who was in a daze from the continuous drunkenness and pleasure, as if it were true. The hypnotic magic eats away at Milis reason, imprinting in her brain that it is the truth.


    The slow shaking of his hips begins, and the pleasure of Shinji''s penis rubbing against her vaginal walls robs Milis of her ability to think...


    "Ni My Nipple No No way "


    Milis''s vagina tightens up when Shinji squeezes her nipples. Her plump ass shakes every time Shinji''s hips m into it.


    "You like it a little strong, don''t you Milis?"


    "No Nn It''s not "


    "See, you just squeezed me so hard."


    "Ah Ah Ogu Nno It''s not "


    Milis tried to deny it, but Shinji silenced her by thrusting his penis deep inside her...!. A nasty voice leaked out of her mouth, something that usually neveres out of Milis.


    This is not the same as Alvin''s poor but gentle sex, but the powerful sex that dominates Milis and awakens her deepest female instincts makes her moan with pleasure.


    The image of Alvin had disappeared from her mind as she went crazy with pleasure.


    "This is Such position... It''s like a doggie "


    Milis was rolled over from her lying position on her side while still connected, and only her ass was lifted high. Grabbing Milis'' slender hips firmly, Shinji starts pistoning hard again.


    Shinji''s skillful hips swing was already captivating Milis'' body. Unconsciously, Milis also began to shake her hips, and their movements increased together.


    Milis felt that she was about to climax like never before.


    It was a sensation she had never felt before during sex with Alvin.


    She opened her mouth sloppily, drooled, and pressed her hips against Shinji''s following her female instincts to reach the highest climax. Shinji''s penis, which had swelled to the brink of ejaction, pressed against her cervix.


    "Aaaaaaaaahhhh "


    Milis''s mind went nk and she climaxed with pleasure.


    A lot of semen is released from Shinji''s penis as well, filling up Milis'' womb and vagina. Milis continues to climax at the sensation of warm semen filling her vagina.


    Then Shinji poured thest drop of semen into the vagina of Milis and slowly pulled out his penis. Semen dripped from Milis''s private parts and flowed down to her thighs.


    "Do you want me to continue?"


    "Fee... It''s lie... "


    Despite the fact that Shinji ejacted, his penis was exposed still erected in front of Milis, who was easily rolled onto her back. The sight made Milis''s vagina throb and deprived her body to resist.


    Shinji covered Milis again and inserted his penis in the normal position.


    "Huuuu Head My head is so white Naaa I''m going to cum "


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone."


    "No Ah Ah Boobs It feels so good "


    Shinji shakes his hips as he squeezes Milis'' breasts. Milis''s legs are tightly entwined around his waist, and he desperately grips the sheets with both hands.


    Shinji sensed Milis'' hidden preference for torment and switched to a slightly more violent caress. He pinched her nipples, pinched her clitoris, and continued to give Milis small painful pleasurable sensations.


    When Milis''s hips were grabbed again, Shinji began to make violent, animal-like pistoning movements as if he was making ast spurt.


    Milis''s vagina reacts more sensitively than before to the violent pistoning motion that makes her feel more intense than the stagnant shaking of her hips, and she quickly builds up to a climax.


    "It''sing I''m cummingggg "


    Shinji ejacted for the second time at her very back of her vagina. It was almost the same time as Milis'' climax.


    Milis climaxed while feeling the warm semen that filled her vagina to the fullest, and she fainted into consciousness with a sense of euphoria.

 Chapter 18 - 18 Milis’s Mistake

    <h4>Chapter 18: Milis��s Mistake</h4>


    "Ugh... what should I do..."


    The day after she and Shinji had a physical encounter.


    Milis was sitting on her bed in her room, holding her knees.


    When Milis woke up, she was lying on her bed in her room before she knew it. She was dressed and looked as if nothing had happened.


    However, Milis'' body remembers the tremendous experience she hadst night. She remembered Shinji''s strong body, the caresses that had made her climax over and over again, the great pleasure of being thrust deep into her vagina, and the sensation of her first Creampie...


    "I need to take medicine..."


    Milis felt like she was being crushed by the guilt she felt for betraying Alvin, while she went through her luggage. Milis and Renka had purchased drugs for insurance purposes since there are incident like at the goblin''s nest. So, they drank it up...


    Milis was no longer worried about getting pregnant, but she didn''t know what to do, so she sat on her bed again and thought about it.


    Just then there was a knock at the door of her room.


    "Well... Milis, are you awake?"


    The owner of the voice was Shinji. Milis tensed her body.


    She was not sure whether to reply or not, but decided to do so in order to talk to him.


    "I''m awake..."


    "I''m sorry... I want to apologize... I just want to talk to you..."


    Milis felt the anxiety she had been carrying ease a little at the tone of Shinji''s regretful voice. She felt that she wasn''t the only one who was troubled by this, so she pulled herself together and opened the door to her room.


    Shinji and Milis, who did not look well, came face to face.


    "Pleasee into the room, I want to talk to you."


    "Oh, I''m sorry."


    Milis invited Shinji into the room.


    * * *


    Shinji entered the room, stopped at a distance from Milis, and bowed his head.


    "I''m really sorry for what I didst night..."


    Shinji bowed his head until he could see the top of his head.


    They were both silent, and Shinji waited for Milis'' reaction.


    Milis remained silent, unsure of what to say. It was not an act that could be easily forgiven.


    "I should have refused you firmly... even though you were drunk, I still feel really bad for putting my hands on you."


    Milis could see that Shinji was truly repentant.


    Milis couldn''t remember anything about the time between the drinking session and Shinji''s embrace. However, seeing Shinji''s attitude made her realize once again that she had really asked him out.


    Thinking this, Milis no longer felt like ming Shinji one way or the other. It was Shinji who had put his hands on her, but it was she who had seduced him first. Milis, who had thought she was the only victim, felt guilty.


    "For now, please look up, Shinji-san."


    "Yes..."


    With a mysterious look on his face, Shinji locked eyes on Milis.


    "That...I feel bad too. I don''t think Shinji-san would have done something like that if he was normal."


    "I''m d you said that, but it''s just not right. I want to apologize to Alvin, and if Milis doesn''t want to see me, then the party..."


    "Don''t tell this to Al-kun!"


    When Shinji said he was going to apologize to Alvin, Milis immediately interrupted him and raised her voice.


    "Please, don''t tell Al-kun..."


    Alvin would be very hurt if he heard that Milis had slept with Shinji, even though she was drunk. If Shinji says that he was cheating on her, Alvin might even ask her to leave.


    She should have been honest with him, but she chose to hide it from him out of fear that Alvin would hate her.


    Without realizing that it was Shinji who guided her by reading the character of the girl named Milis.


    "You didn''t even threaten me with this, Shinji-san. I can see that you''re really sorry. So, I''ll try to forget about yesterday. Please promise me that you won''t tell Al-kun."


    Shinji nodded silently under Milis'' powerful gaze.


    "If you feel bad for Al-kun... please continue to support him at the party. It''s his dream to reach an upper rank and challenge <Hateyama Mountain>. Can you help me with that?"


    "Yes. I''ll work harder than ever."


    Milis looked at Shinji, who nodded slowly, and smiled, finally releasing his stiffened expression. Shinji scratched his cheek and smiled bitterly, as if he had been overwhelmed.


    "But, <Hateyama Mountain>. Does he have a purpose?"


    <Hateyama Mountain> is the name of a dangerous mountain that only high-ranked adventurers are allowed to climb. It is a mountain where ferocious monsters live and the adventurer''s guild keeps a close watch on it.


    "Al-kun''s parents died there. I think that''s why he wants to see it. He wants to see the same scenery as his parents..."


    "I see... That''s why his parents were adventurers, too."


    It was as if Milis had told Shinji to risk his life.


    Milis hates herself for how convenient it is for her to say this.


    (How unfair... me...)


    Don''t tell Alvin.


    Even though Milis knows Shinji in the wrong, it seems shallow of her to take advantage of his guilt and demand that he must risks his lives.


    "What? I''ve always wanted to be better. I''ve always been willing to risk my life, and I never change that way of my life. Alvin and the others are happy to have achieved their goal. It''s a win-win situation. So, don''t look at me like that."


    Shinji gently held out a handkerchief.


    Milis was unconsciously shedding tears.


    Milis took the handkerchief from Shinji and wiped away the tears.


    "I''m going to go back, then. See youter."


    "Yes... thank you for the handkerchief, Shinji-san."


    Shinji walked out of the room.


    Milis watches him go.


    This is how the discussion ended.


    * * *


    "Well... I''ll have to make the next opportunity"


    Milis doesn''t notice her mistake as she muttered herself.

 Chapter 19 - 19 An Unexpected Reunion with Akane, a Girl with Broken Heart

    <h4>Chapter 19: An Unexpected Reunion with Akane, a Girl with Broken Heart</h4>


    "I''m taking the day off... ugh..."


    Alvin, looking pale from the hangover, leaned his elbows on the desk and slowly drank some water.


    <Running Wolves> members were having breakfast in the inn''s dining room.


    "Al-kun, are you okay...?"


    "I might be sick for half a day..."


    "Even Renka-chan..."


    Renka is not as pale as Alvin, but she''s not looking good either. Milis is working tirelessly to take care of them.


    "I''m sorry for Emily... that''s why I decided to stop her..."


    Shinji looks apologetic as he fills Alvin and Renka''s cups with water from a jug. In addition, Emily, the root of all evil, left by herself and cheerfully said, "I''m going away! Because I have a quest to do!" No wonder she was treated as a disaster.


    "Well... but that liquor was delicious..."


    "I think it cost about three gold coins...? I''ve been buying it as a favorite for some time, so it must have cost about that much..."


    "Three gold coins... no wonder it''s so good."


    Regr liquor costs three silver coins. And for cheap liquor it costs only one silver coin.


    One gold coin is worth the same as ten silver coins, so the price is about thirty times higher than cheap liquor.


    "Um...I drank a lot, do I have to pay?"


    "She brought it in without permission and served it without permission. So, don''t worry."


    Milis asks Shinji with concern, but Shinji shakes his head.


    The two of them behaved exactly the same as usual, as ifst night''s events had never happened.


    There was no way that Alvin and Renka could have known, and the conversation continued.


    "Well... let''s split up. I''m going to stay in my room and be quiet..."


    "Me too..."


    "I''m going to take care of Al-kun and Renka-chan."


    The two of them stood up and walked towards their room. Milis turned away from Shinji and went after them.


    "I''m going to go into town. See you at night."


    Shinji said to the three of them as he walked into town.


    * * *


    "Hmm... nothing much going on."


    Although he went to the city, Shinji had nothing to do and had much spare time.


    The city has not changed much since he can remember, and he has no ns to upgrade his equipment. Originally, he had nned to start a simple quest today.


    Suddenly, a nun with dark red hair appeared in Shinji''s vision.


    She was carrying a shopping bag full of what looked like foodstuffs in both arms, and looked very heavy. Shinji recognized her face.


    Akane, the girl he had rescued from the goblin''s nest.


    One of the vegetables fell out from the bag that Akane was carrying. She walked ahead without noticing the vegetable that had fallen into the bag.


    "You dropped this. Sister...Akane?"


    "Eh? ...Thank you very much... Um, how did you know my name?"


    Shinji picked up the vegetables and called out to Akane, who turned around. Akane''s face was tense and she was wary of Shinji.


    She was in charge of protecting the captive girls with Milis and Renka, and under the circumstances, it''s no wonder she doesn''t remember him.


    Shinji kept his voice as calm as possible and bowed to Akane, trying to act like a gentleman.


    "I''m Shinji. I''m a member of <Running Wolves>. I''ve only seen your face from afar, so..."


    "Renka''s friend..."


    "Yes... So, you dropped your vegetables."


    "Oh, thank you... Well...here..."


    Although Akane''s guard has rxed a bit, her expression is still as strong as ever as she holds the shopping bag towards Shinji. When Shinji moved his body forward to get closer to her bag, Akane''s face showed a hint of fear.


    He stopped himself from approaching her and asked a passing woman to put the vegetables back into her bag for him.


    "Um...I''m sorry. I''m a little scared when men approaching me. I''m practicing to get used to it, but..."


    "...I think it can''t be helped. I''m d we could talk."


    Akane looks apologetic for making him feel ufortable. Shinji shook his head and said, "Don''t worry about it."


    A few of the tension in Akane''s face began to fade away as Shinji''s gentle manner took over.


    "Where are Renka and the others...?"


    "Today is a holiday, so we''re going our separate ways, and I''m sure the three of them are at the inn. If you want.... I can give them a message."


    "Well then.... I''m at the monastery on the outskirts of town... can you tell Renka I''d like to see her?"


    "Certainly."


    Shinji nodded firmly and smiled.


    Akane also gave Shinji a fragile but adorable smile.


    "I''ll leave you to it then.... Shinji-san, thank you for your help..."


    "Well, take care of yourself."


    Shinji bows lightly and watches Akane walk away.


    * * *


    "You met Akane!? Is it true!?"


    "Yes. She seemed to be living in a monastery."


    After returning to the inn at night, Shinji joined the three of them and told them that he had met Akane in the city during the day.


    Renka was the one who was most surprised. Alvin and Milis couldn''t hide their surprise either.


    "You''re so surprised... what''s wrong?"


    "Akane, she went back to our hometown after what happened, but I heard that she left the town for various reasons. Thest time I heard from her was when she wrote me a letter saying she was leaving town but not to worry. Thanks God..."


    Renka exined the situation with a hint of anger at the many things that had happened.


    Shinji could somehow understand the situation.


    It''s not an unusual story.


    One surviving member of the team is med by the other members'' rtives, then because she is raped by monsters, they treated her as damaged goods. Some even leave their hometown because of it.


    It''s amon story of misfortune in the world.


    "So, she said she wanted to see Renka-chan?"


    "Yes. She''s in a monastery on the outskirts of town."


    "All right. I''lle see her tomorrow! Al, can I ask to take tomorrow off as well?"


    "That''s okay. I still have enough money. We''ll start our quest the day after tomorrow."


    "Eh... thanks, Al."


    Alvin raised his thumb as he put a slice of meat in his mouth.


    "I''d like to go too, but it would be a bother for her to meet so many people from the start..."


    "I think it''ll be fine if we all go to the monastery together and Renka and Milis go inside. But I think it''s better for me and Alvin to stay outside since she seems to be a little scared of men."


    Renka and Milis'' faces clouded when they heard that she was afraid of men.


    Alvin also remains silent.


    Shinji said nothing and continued eating.


    Quiet meal continued for a while.


    "... Anyway, I''ll try to meet her"


    "Yeah...! I''m looking forward to see Akane-chan!"


    The three of them nodded with a smallugh at Milis, who was trying to make the ce a little more cheerful with her happy voice.

 Chapter 20 - 19.5 Main Character Introduction

    <h4>Chapter 20: Chapter 19.5 Main Character Introduction</h4>


    ?Shinji <Reliable older brother �C Cuckolding Man>


    The main character of this work.


    He is a wizard who has a contract with Freri, the spirit of flowers.


    ?Alvin <Country boy Swordsman with a Serious Heart>


    The leader of <Running Wolves>. 16 years old.


    He has short ck hair and is armed with a two-handed sword.


    He likes to wear light armor and is good at quick movements and bold attacks. He has a good-looking face.


    His personality is rough in a good way. He cares for his girlfriend, Milis.


    He likes to drink. He has never yed with women or gambled.


    ?Milis <Kind-hearted Priestess>


    Healer of <Running Wolves>. 16 years old.


    She has beautiful blond hair that reaches to her waist and is armed with a staff. She is a priestess who wears a blue vestment. She has a pretty face.


    Despite her short stature, she hasrge breasts and hips, and a body that is popr with men.


    Her personality is calm and reserved. She relies on her boyfriend, Alvin. She adores Renka as if she were her sister.


    ?Renka <Care-loving Female Ranger>


    A scout and archer belonging to <Running Wolves>. 17 years old.


    She has moderate red hair and uses a bow and dagger as weapons. A ranger in green robes.


    Her face is very beautiful and well-bnced.


    Her style is well-bnced. Her breasts are ratherrge.


    She has a strong sense of responsibility and apetitive personality. She is a year older than Alvin and Milis, but she acts like an older sister and tries to protect them.


    She seems to have feelings for Alvin as a member of the opposite sex, and the fact that she can''t be honest with him and argues with him is a reflection of her feelings for him. Arvin ispletely unaware of this.


    She is bing addicted to sex with Shinji.


    ?Charlotte <The Cheerful Daughter of an Innkeeper>


    The signboard girl of <Hidden Dragon Inn>


    She has light brown hair. She has a pretty face andrge breasts.


    She has a boyfriend named Morse.


    ?Nanaka <Married Woman>


    A former member of Shinji''s party.


    Her purple hair is tied back in a ponytail.


    Her breasts are small in size, but she has an attractive, plump lower body.


    Her husband is Haruto. Her daughter is Hana.


    ?Emily <Talented Beautiful Warrior>


    A former member of Shinji''s party.


    She has shoulder-length blond hair. She has a very pretty face.


    She is short in height and has a child''s figure.


    She has a crush on Shinji. Very strong.


    ?Akane <Heartbroken Nun>


    A former adventurer from the same hometown as Alvin and the others.


    A nun with dark red hair.


    Her party was destroyed, and she was saved by <Running Wolves>.


    She left her hometown and is now a nun in a desert city.

 Chapter 21 - 20 Renka’s Request and Shinji’s Request

    <h4>Chapter 21: Chapter 20 Renka��s Request and Shinji��s Request</h4>


    It''s been a week since Renka and Milis went to see Akane.


    The <Running Wolves> activities in the desert city are going well.


    They started out with simple gathering quests, getting their bodies used to the blowing sand and dry climate. Currently, they are gathering information on the lesser dragons while fulfilling requests to defeat monsters.


    "I have a favor to ask."


    It waste afternoon on the day of <Running Wolves> rest.


    When Shinji was reading a book alone in his room, Renka came to visit him.


    Alvin and Milis had gone out on a date in the morning and were not at the inn. They probably wouldn''t be back until the evening.


    Renka had also gone to the monastery of Akane in the morning, and seemed to have just returned.


    When she came to his room, Renka looked at Shinji and told him what she wanted.


    "I want you to be the one who trains Akane so that she won''t be afraid of men anymore."


    "What exactly do you want me to do?"


    Shinji couldn''t think of a quick solution to the problem of oveing Akane''s phobia of men. He was going to help out as much as he could, but he asked Renka what he was going to do.


    "For now, you can talk to each other... or holding hands?


    "I''m going to try and see how it goes. I can''t think of anything else either, but I''m sure Alvin is familiar with her."


    Renkas replied to Shinji''s well-intentioned remark with a frown. Shinji tilted his head without any reasoning to mind.


    "She said that when she met you in town, you seemed to be kind and caring. She said that she seemed easier to talk to you than Al."


    "Um, I changed my wording a little and spoke politely. Maybe that''s why? If that''s the case, I don''t mind. Just let me know when we''ll be there and I''ll try to make it free."


    "Okay. Thank you, Shinji."


    Renka smiled happily.


    The two of them were in a friendly atmosphere, but Shinji suddenly smiled as if he had thought of something.


    "Renka, I have a favor to ask you, will you do it?"


    "It depends."


    Shinji''s smile turns a little nasty, like the one he gives during sex. Then he took out some clothes from his luggagepartment into the room and showed it to Renka.


    It was a maid''s uniform.


    But the shoulders were exposed and the cleavage was visible for the chest. There was a hole underneath the cleavage, so it went without saying what it was used for. The length of the skirt is also short, exposing a lot of the thighs.


    It was apletely erotic maid outfit.


    "Can you wear this?"


    She did not need to ask what he would do if she wore it. Renka''s face turned bright red.


    But this was the first time Shinji had asked her out himself since they had started to have a physical rtionship in the name of sexual relief. And Renka felt pleased by the invitation.


    Then, she knew she wasn''t the only one who wanted it, and her apology that she was only using Shinji was fading away.


    And the joy of being wanted as a woman also arose, and she wanted to respond to Shinji''s wishes.


    "...Yes, of course..


    "Really? I''ll be outside, so you can call me when you get dressed."


    Renka nodded shyly as she took the clothes from Shinji.


    I''m not sure what to make of this.


    * * *


    "W, what do you think...?"


    "It looks great on you. You look very beautiful and sexy."


    Renka exposes her figure to Shinji, even though she is red with shame.


    He can easily see the lines of her body, which makes her style stand out. Renka has be a splendid erotic maid with both beauty and lewdness.


    "So, let''s get to work, shall we?"


    After taking off his pants and underwear, Shinji sat in the corner of the bed and opened his legs. His already fully erect penis was exposed to Renka.


    As Renka does as she is told, she kneels down in front of Shinji and gently grasps his penis with both hands.


    "Chu... Amu... Rerorero... Juzo... Jupu... "


    She lightly kissed the tip of the penis and then invited the huge penis into her mouth.


    Renka''s tongue licks around the penis. She caresses around the ns as if she knows where Shinji isfortable, which shows how familiar Renka is with sucking on his penis.


    "That feels good, Renka."


    "... Hah... I''m so d Should I take it again...?"


    Renka looked up at Shinji, who was looking down at her with a look of pleasure on his face.


    While she releases his penis from her mouth, her hands continue to caress it, squeezing it with smooth hands and smearing it with a mixture of saliva and pre-cum. The hand job that Shinji had taught to her is improved and made him feel like he was about to ejacte.


    "Today is a good day, so let''s try this one."


    "Hyaa... I can''t believe this hole between cleavage is for that."


    Shinji pulled his slippery penis out of Renka''s hands and pulled her hands to adjust her lower boobs so that they were above his penis. He then thrusts his penis into her firm cleavage from below.


    Shinji''s huge penis was almost at Renka''s mouth, and the smell of male sex made her even more aroused.


    "I want you to drip saliva on it... and use both hands to apply pressure as you move it."


    "Nbe.. Hmm.. I wonder if it''s like this... "


    "Yes... you''re good at that, Renka."


    "It''s so hot... It feels so good... "


    Renka shook her body as her saliva made her cleavage slippery. She uses her hands to push her breasts from side to side, rubbing them against his penis. She can''t help but think that the shivering penis is adorable, and she get excited about serving it.


    "Ah...good. I''m going to cum...!"


    "It''s... So much... "


    Shinji thrusts his hips up and ejactes at the same time.


    A lot of semen is released from the ns, staining Renka''s face and breasts with a white cloud.


    Despite the fact that this was the first time he had ever ejacted on her face, Renka closed her eyes and looked entranced as she received the semen. Shinji''s male scent made her uterus tingle with excitement.


    He pulled his penis out of her cleavage as he let out everyst drop of his cum.


    Renka''s expectations were raised by his erect penis, which did not wilt even after ejaction, and without Shinji saying anything, she stood up and took off her wet underwear.


    He pushed Shinji''s breastte and pushed him down onto the bed while straddling him.


    "Can I insert...?"


    While holding his penis in one hand and cing it at the entrance to her secret region, Renka asked Shinji to confirm. Shinji nodded his head to confirm it, and Renka slowly lowered her hips to wee his penis into her vagina.


    Her body, which has been stimted by fetio and paizuri, tightens around the penis as if she were waiting for it. Renka''s face waspletely bewitched by the pleasure of the pration, pushing aside the tight of her vaginal walls.


    "I want you to make me cum today, Renka."


    "Yes... I''ll do my best to serve you..."


    Shinji just folded his arms behind his head and looked up at Renka.


    Renka ced her hands on Shinji''s thighs for support and slowly pulled her hips back. Just before the penis is about to slip out, she lowers her hips again and inserts the penis. A sweet breath came from Renka''s mouth as she rubbed the ns with all her vaginal passage and shaking her hips slowly to give Shinji pleasure.


    "Ah Fu... Fu... Hmm... Shinji, how is it...?"


    "Oh...it feels so good. I think I''m going to cum soon."


    Renka was delighted to see Shinji observing Renka with a pleasant expression. The pleasure of the service and the pleasure given to Renka was intoxicating.


    From the joint area, there was a nasty squishing sound, and the movement of Renka''s hips became more and more violent, increasing Shinji''s sense of ejaction.


    Biku, Biku! His penis trembled.


    When she felt a hint of ejaction, she dropped her hips and pushed the penis deep into the vagina.


    " Hmm... Ah... This feeling... "


    Semen was released vigorously, and she felt heat deep inside her vagina. Renka''s vagina quivered with joy and she climaxed at the same time. While climaxing, her vagina tightens as she pushes her hips to squeeze out the semen until the end,pleting her service to the penis.


    (Creampie, it''s addictive... )


    Renka waspletely addicted to cumming inside.


    She breathed hard, intoxicated by the joy of being filled as a female.


    Shinji continued to silently watch Renka, who was motionless in ecstasy.


    After that, Renka''s services continued until Shinji was satisfied.


    * * *


    Meanwhile, Alvin and Milis went on a date to a private inn and had sex.


    When it was over, Milis was in Alvin''s arms. Alvin was tired and quiet, sleeping slightly.


    (Al-kun...)


    Milis'' expression is dark as she stares at Alvin''s profile.


    Sex with Alvin had been warm and happy.


    However, after having sex with Shinji, Milis''s young body had experienced the most exquisite pleasure and was not fully satisfied with sex with Arvin. In other words, she could not cum.


    Her vagina tingling when she remembers the beastly sex she had with Shinji, where Alvin''s penis could never reach Milis'' innermost parts.


    (I have to forget.... Al-kun, I love you...)


    Milis hugged Alvin to calm her body.


    Renka addicted sex with Shinji.


    Milis not satisfied sex with Alvin.

 Chapter 22 - 21 The Runaway Renka and Akane’s Recovery, Part One

    <h4>Chapter 22: Chapter 21 The Runaway Renka and Akane��s Recovery, Part One</h4>


    It had been a week since Shinji had started going to the monastery with Renka.


    After finishing his quest, he left Alvin and the others at the guild and stopped by the monastery before returning to the inn.


    The activities of <Running Wolves> had be a bit stalled.


    They were able to get used to the desert environment, but they were unable to find the lesser dragon. Shinji wondered if they were being hunted by other adventurers. He checked the monster market to see if they were being hunted by other adventurers, but no lesser dragons had been brought in for the past three weeks, and the materials were bing scarce.


    They nned to stay in one month, and now that two weeks have passed, they are spending their days wondering if they will be able to find them in another half month.


    Today was the party''s rest day.


    Shinji and Renka had been at the monastery since morning.


    "I know you want to do something about it, but it''s an inherently time-consuming problem."


    "I know that. But you''re only staying her for another half a month, so I want to help you as much as I can."


    "Renka. I mean, I appreciate the sentiment, but.... I''m feeling a little better, and that''s enough."


    In the visiting room, the three of them were drinking tea.


    Renka and Akane were sitting on each side of Shinji.


    The chairs were ced close to each other and the three of them were talking shoulder to shoulder. Shinji and Akane were admonishing Renka for her distraction.


    Shinji has returned to his normal speaking style.


    Akane is now able to talk to Shinji as she is, and she doesn''t shake anymore, even when they are shoulder to shoulder. Shinji felt that things were improving steadily.


    Akane was still talking to Renka as she had in the past, and she could feel that her emotional scars were healing through the contact. As long as she is careful to keep her distance from men, she thinks she will be able to carry on a daily conversation with them.


    She doesn''t think she''ll ever be able to marry or have a boyfriend because she was raped by a goblin.


    She doesn''t want to give Renka and Shinji any more trouble than they already have.


    Renka wants Akane to be happy.


    She knew that Akane had given up on the idea of female happiness, and she wanted to do something about that as well.


    Renka learned the joys of womanhood by being held by Shinji. She wants to tell her that sexual intercourse, which Akane may have been traumatized by, is actually a good thing and a happy thing. She wanted to do everything she could to help her, even if it was too much to ask.


    Renka fell silent, and Shinji and Akane began to make small talk.


    Renka was watching them with a thoughtful expression on her face as they talked in a friendly atmosphere.


    Shinji had a bad feeling about this thoughtful expression, and was about to rebuke Renka when she spoke up.


    Then, an unexpected word came out of Renka''s mouth.


    "Would you like to see me and Shinji having sex?"


    "What?"


    "Eh?"


    The air in the visiting room froze.


    Shinji''s face went from a smile to a serious expression, and Akane''s face turned puzzled.


    "I... actually have a huge sex drive. That''s why I''m having sex with Shinji."


    "Eeh!?"


    Shinji held his head inwardly at Renka''s frank confession.


    Surely, he hadn''t told anyone about it, but he hadn''t expected Renka to exin her sexual situation to others. As long as Renka liked Alvin, it would be a fact that Renka should keep quiet about.


    Akane was also baffled and stunned.


    "Sex with Shinji is amazing. I can feel him filling me up as a woman. For Akane, it might be a scary memory. But if you see me and Shinji together and thinks it''s even a little bit good... then maybe you''ll think about being happy with someone else in the future!"


    After Renka finished, there was silence.


    Shinji''s face waspletely serious, and he was thinking about how to keep his mouth shut.


    They have to avoid letting Alvin and Milis know about this.


    Fortunately, they''ll be leaving this town in half a month. He thought, "If we do that, the risk of the word getting out will be much less..."


    "If Renka is so sure..."


    "I''m d you said that!"


    "Huh?"


    This time Shinji''s face turned into an open-mouthed dumbfounded expression.


    Shinji had no idea what was going on.


    "Shinji-san, you look terrible. Didn''t Renka tell you?"


    "It was just an idea. It''s a good idea, Shinji."


    "Yes... yes...? I''m okay with it, but are you serious?"


    Shinji can only question his sanity in the face of Renka and Akane''s enthusiasm.


    "It''s embarrassing, but it''s for Akane''s sake."


    "If Renka is so keen, I want to see it."


    She also interested in loving sex, she added in a whisper. It''s not surprising that Akane recognized Shinji and Renka as lovers when she heard that they were having sex.


    "I''m keeping this rtionship a secret from Alvin and Milis, so please don''t tell anyone."


    Shinji could not do anything but tell Akane that.


    * * *


    "I was a surprised and you could have told me beforehand."


    "I''m sorry."


    After changing clothes, Akane decided to meet up with them, while Shinji and Renka left the monastery ahead of her and headed for an inn on the outskirts of town. On the way there, Shinji decided to give Renka a little talk. Renka apologized quietly and followed Shinji as he walked ahead.


    "I thought this was a secret between us."


    Renka was silent at Shinji''s ming tone.


    Shinji slowed down and walked alongside Renka. When Renka stopped, Shinji stopped as well. He put his hand on Renka''s head and let out a sigh.


    "It is a good thing that she is a good friend of Renka. But it''s Renka who''s in trouble when Alvin gets the message."


    "...That''s right."


    Shinji did not reply to Renka''s mumbling that she should be in trouble.


    Renka''s heart is shaking.


    He sensed that Renka was bing unclear about who she liked more, Alvin or Shinji.


    Renka waspletely addicted to sex and it was safe to say that her body had been corrupted. She felt that it was only a matter of time before her heart was corrupted as well.


    Shinji was beginning to think that he wanted to corrupt Renka''s heart as well. He liked Renka so much that he didn''t want to let her go.


    But now is not the time.


    He hadn''t corrupted Milis'' body yet.


    If he corrupted Renka''s mind, it would be an obstacle for him to corrupt Milis. So, Shinji withdrew his hand a little forcefully before Renka could give him an answer.


    "Well, it''s no use talking about it now. Let''s go for now."


    "Well, I guess so. Let''s do that."


    The two of them started walking towards the lodge.

 Chapter 23 - 22 The Runaway Renka and Akane’s Recovery, Part Two

    <h4>Chapter 23: Chapter 22 The Runaway Renka and Akane��s Recovery, Part Two</h4>


    Shinji, Renka and Akane gathered in one of the rooms of the inn.


    The bed in the room wasrger than usual, and more luxurious than the other rooms, as it was designed for three people.


    "So, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Yes, because I think we''ve alreadye this far."


    "I think so too!"


    When Shinji reconfirmed, Renka and Akane did not seem to have changed their minds. Akane is a little more excited. Shinji smiled bitterly and took Renka''s hand.


    "So... shall we do it, Renka?"


    "Yes... "


    Shinji puts his arm around Renka and hugs her tightly. Renka also put her arms around Shinji''s back and they hugged each other.


    And then Shinji kissed Renka''s lips.


    (Ah...kiss...it''s been a long time...)


    Shinji hadn''t kissed Renka''s lips since their first-time having sex. He sometimes sucked on her nipples or did cunnilingus, but he stubbornly avoided kissing her.


    Kissing is the most important act of affection. Shinji thought that every time they kissed, they would be more affectionate.


    Renka was intoxicated by her first kiss with Shinji in a long time and actively pressed her lips against his.


    The two of them seemed to be lovers in every sense of the word.


    "Chuu... Nnngh... Rero... Rero..."


    Renka''s tongue licked Shinji''s lips. Shinji also extended his tongue and entwined it with Renka''s tongue. Akane slurped at the lewd sight of their tongues wriggling unpleasantly, intertwining and mixing saliva.


    Renka kissed him for a while, but Shinji tapped her shoulder lightly and slowly released her tongue and lips.


    A thread of saliva hung like a bridge, then slowly broke.


    "Hmm... Hmm, Akane...? Doesn''t the kiss look good?"


    "Yes, you look very happy."


    "Shinji is a good at kissing too... Hyan "


    While Renka was distracted by Akane, Shinji put his hand on Renka''s short shorts and pulled it down. He touches the entrance of her secret area with his fingertips, which feels slightly damp from the kiss alone, over her underwear.


    A lusty voice leaked from Renka''s mouth.


    "I have an idea, so let''s make it easy for her to see."


    "Okay, Shinji. Akane, just look at us..."


    Shinji spun Renka''s body around and hugged her from behind. Then Shinji sat down in the corner of the bed and let Renka sit between his knees.


    Shinji touches Renka''s thighs with both hands and opens her legs so that she is exposed to Akane.


    Renka''s face was red with shame, as if she was embarrassed.


    But Shinji was relentless in his caressing.


    One of Shinji''s hands touched Renka''s navel. His fingers moved from her navel to her stomach, stroked slowly around, and then crawled up to her crotch. His hand slipped into her underwear, and his finger touched the entrance of her clit .


    "Renka, you''re already wet."


    "Don''t say it... Ah... Hmm... "


    "..."


    When Shinji''s finger rubbed against Renka''s secret area, it made a nasty sound and her love juices twisted around Shinji''s finger. While making deliberate sound, Shinji uses the rest of his hand, which is not caressing, to slide Renka''s underwear to the side and show Akane her private parts.


    The sound of Akane''s throat clearing was loud enough for Shinji to hear.


    "This is the clitoris... it''s a ce where you can feel good."


    "Ah Ha No That ce... N... "


    Shinji rubbed Renka''s plump clitoris with his middle finger, and pinched it between his thumb and finger, causing Renka''s body to jump and shake with pleasure.


    Renka left her back to Shinji and let the pleasure flow through her. The fact that Akane was watching her made her body even hotter and more sensitive than usual.


    "It feels so good to put the finger in while touching the clit..."


    "Ah Shinji''s finger Feels so good... Ah "


    Shinji''s long, thin middle finger is slowly inserted into Renka''s vagina.


    The vagina, which had been twitching at the entrance, weed Shinji''s finger as if it had been waiting for him. Shinji''s finger scraped through the thick vaginal passage, and the slow insertion began.


    Every time Shinji inserted his finger into her, her love juices flowed from her secret area and stained his fingers and the sheets. He asionally crushes her clitoris with his fingertips to stimte her, and her body gets ready to receive him.


    Akane, who had been watching Renka''s pleasure-fueled lust with a red face, suddenly sensed something strange about her own body.


    Her vagina, which hadn''t responded at all since the goblin had raped her, tingled slightly. Akane felt her face as well as her body bing hot.


    "I think it''s enough... Renka, should I insert it now?"


    "Ah... Hah~ Yes... Akane, are your heart ready?..."


    "Y, yes..."


    When Shinji finished caressing her, she looked regretful, but Renka''s face turned into that of a horny female as she felt the male symbol against her hips.


    As Renka stood straddling Shinji''s body, hey down on his back and removed his pants and underwear.


    He was now lying on his back with his pants and underwear off, exposing his big penis to Renka and Akane.


    "I''m going to insert it... "


    "Ah...Eh...? Wow... it''s so big... it''s totally different... "


    Renka lowered her hips from the straddling position. Shinji''s penis is guided into Renka''s vagina and is slowly swallowed. Renka sits on top of Shinji''s hips.


    In the reverse cowgirl position, Shinji looked at Renka''s slender, beautiful back and buttocks. He could tell that Renka was willing to seek pleasure from the sight of her shapely ass being pressed against him.


    When Akane saw Shinji''s penis, she had a momentary shback to the sight of the goblin''s penis, and her face turned pale.


    However, Shinji''s penis was so magnificent and erect that it was rude topare it to the goblin''s crude penis. The difference between the two made her feel less rejected, and her returning female instincts made her find the muscr penis attractive.


    "Ah Ah Nh Huh Shinji''s... It''s so good... "


    Renka''s body was in a state of ecstasy after not being made to cum during the forey. She lifted her hips boldly and lowered them aggressively in order to get more pleasure from the beginning.


    The sound of her love juices making nasty noises with each pration shows that Renka is really getting into it.


    She was so immersed in pleasure that she no longer cared that Akane was watching.


    "Hmm I''m sorry... I''m going to cum.... First... Cummmmmming... "


    Renka climaxed at the same time as she lowered her hips to Shinji''s waist.


    She shakes her hips and tightens her vagina, begging Shinji to cum, but Shinji holds back his ejaction.


    Akane saw Renka''s back slumped as she soaked in the pleasure of her climax, and she seemed to be enjoying a woman''s happiness to the fullest.


    Akane''s gaze inevitably became heated, and she finally realized that she was unconsciously wetting her crotch.


    "Hah~... Hah~... I''m sorry... I came first... "


    "It''s okay... I''ll keep going, okay?"


    After recovering from the aftermath of her climax, Renka looked back at Shinji and lowered her eyebrows apologetically.


    Shinji was trying to create a sweet atmosphere with Akane in mind.


    Shinji does not smile unpleasantly, but smiles as if he is working on Renka, and raises his body and begins to piston his hips up and down, thrusting into the back of Renka''s vagina.


    "Ah This is I can''t believe it I''m going to cum again... "


    The vagina, which had already climaxed once, was about to climax again, but Renka held back desperately. She shakes her hips to match Shinji''s movements to make him ejacte.


    The sound of her hips and buttocks pping against each other bes shorter and shorter, leading both of them to climax...


    "I''m going to cum...!"


    "Let it out... Inside me... I''m cummmiinnnng "


    Arge amount of thick semen was released from the penis that was thrust deep into her vagina, filling her vagina. Renka who has been holding out for a long time, also climaxed by his creampie, and her face was sloppy as she epted the semen.


    Akane, who had been watching Renka being creampied by pressing her hips, unconsciously put her hands on her breasts and crotch.


    Akane felt a sweet numbness as she yed with herself.


    Akane who was ying with her body met Shinji''s gaze who had been ejacted abundantly.


    Shinji continued to watch Akane in silence.

 Chapter 24 - 23 The Runaway Renka and Akane’s Recovery, Part Three

    <h4>Chapter 24: Chapter 23 The Runaway Renka and Akane��s Recovery, Part Three</h4>


    After a few moments of being watched by Shinji, Akane came to her senses, removed her hands from her body and looked down in embarrassment.


    Shinji was not sure what to say to her, so he remained silent.


    "Ha... Ha... Akane...how was it..."


    Renka, who had regained consciousness from the afterglow of her climax, looked at Akane with a dazed look on her face.


    Akane wasn''t sure what to say to Renka who has a lustrous woman''s face, which ispletely different from the usual Renka, but Akane''s gaze wandered here and there as her fingertips touched each other.


    "Renka, I''m going to pull it out."


    "Ah ...Yeah... Hmm... "


    Shinji slowly pulled his penis out from Renka''s vagina, which hadn''t withered despite his ejaction.


    The semen that could not be contained overflowed.


    Gollup... Akane swallowed her spit and stared at the scene. Akane''s face was bing more and more flushed as she continued to be in the lustful space, and her eyes were beginning to ze over.


    Noticing this, Renka got off from Shinji and moved unsteadily towards Akane. Akane was frozen in ce, unable to move.


    "Re, Renka...?"


    "...Do you want to do it too, Akane...?"


    Akane''s face turns bright red as Renka is pointed out.


    Looking at Akane''s face, Renka hugged Akane with an affectionate expression on her face and then turned her face to Shinji.


    "Shinji... what are you going to do...? "


    Akane was confused by Renka''s inviting gaze, but she didn''t try to resist and looked at him as if she was expecting it.


    The two of them have an attitude that could be called inviting.


    Despite the fact that Shinji was in a situation where he could have his way with two attractive women, he was not in the mood.


    Shinji was excited by the fact that Renka''s body and mind had been corrupted to the point where she would allow the three of them to have sex together, but he wasn''t too attracted to the idea of doing it with Akane, who didn''t have a boyfriend.


    "Shinji, I want you to overwrite her and make her forget about everything..."


    However, Renka''s words "overwrite" and "make her forget" struck Shinji''s heart.


    When he thought about it, the act of embracing Akane was also a kind of cuckolding, and Shinji''s desire was lit.


    "Then, both of you... can youe over here?"


    Shinji invites them to sit on the sheets, which are stained with Shinji and Renka''s love juice and semen.


    Shinji sits in the middle of the bed and Akane sits in front of him. Renka walks around behind Akane and pulls down the chest of Akane''s clothes.


    Akane''s breasts, which had been squeezed tightly together by the sarashi, were now exposed to Shinji''s eyes. Akane turned her face down in embarrassment. (*Note: Sarashi is a white cloth that used to wrap stomach or chest as alternative of bra)


    "You know, people often stare at me... and I''ve been hiding them..."


    "They''re actually bigger than mine... "


    "I, It''s embarrassed to show my breasts, so Renka too..."


    "Yes, yes... "


    Akane hides her breasts, which have grown bigger than Renka''s, with both hands when the sarashi falls off with a sizzling sound. Renka also took off her own jacket and underwear to look as she was born.


    "Your nipples are already getting hard... were you excited?"


    "I think anyone would be if they saw something like that... "


    Then, Akane''s hand is removed and her boobs are rubbed with Shinji''s both hands, the softness of the boobs are enticing him.


    Akane sucked her own fingers to keep her voice from leaking out as she was caressed. The gentle caress of the warm hands does not make her feel rejected, but rather makes her want to be touched more.


    "Really...it''s already this big..."


    "Wait...aah Renka... N.... Hya...! Shinji-san...!"


    "I will touch this side."


    Renka''s hand reached out from behind Akane and pinched Akane''s nipple.


    Renka is trying to give pleasure to Akane''s nipples by pinching, rubbing and plucking them with her fingers, just as Shinji has done to her.


    While Akane''s attention was distracted by Renka, Shinji moved his fingers from her breasts to her private parts. He rubs the entrance of her secret area over her underwear, which was already moist and wet.


    Akane was left on her own as Renka and Shinji caressed her, and she felt the pleasure of it. Her love juices flowing out and making stains on her underwear.


    Akane felt enough pleasure.


    However, as soon as Shinji''s finger touched a different spot, she felt a strong shock that made all the pleasure she had felt so far seem hazy.


    "Shinji-san... There... There...there... What...is it... An... "


    "This is the clitoris that I mentioned earlier."


    Akane''s clitoris was rubbed and shepletely lost herposure.


    When Akane leans back, Renka steps back from Akane, supports her back andys her down on the bed.


    "I''m going to make you wet thoroughly..."


    "Shinji-san Faaaaa No That''s not good "


    He made Akane lie down and open her legs, then he pulled down her underwear and kissed her clitoris.


    The cunnilingus that started there was a series of pleasures that Akane had never experienced before.


    When he licked her plump clitoris and bit it sweetly, Akane could only roll over onto her back in pleasure.


    Shinji licked away her overflowing love juices, and his tongue licked around her private parts.


    The entrance in particr was thoroughly loosened for the insertion that was about to take ce.


    All her thoughts of being dirty or embarrassed were blown away.


    And The fact that she had been defiled by a little goblin had already vanished from her mind.


    After the cunnilingus was over, all that was left was the instinct of a female seeking a male.


    "Then... I''m going to insert you."


    "Wha..."


    "It''s alreadypletely wet..."


    In the missionary position, Shinji''s swollen penis was ced at the entrance of Akane''s secret part.


    Akane put her arms around Shinji''s neck and let him lead her.


    On the side of the bed, Renka watches Shinji and Akane, while Shinji''s penis slowly enters the vagina.


    "Ahhhh Amazing... It''s big... And warm... "


    "Akane-san... it feels good inside you too."


    "I''m so happy... "


    The vagina, overflowing with love juice, firmly epted Shinji''s big penis. There was no pain, just warmth and pleasure.


    Shinji''s words filled her with joy, and her vagina tightened.


    Akane''s legs were tightly wrapped around Shinji''s waist, and she squeezed him so tightly that her big boobs were crushed.


    "Ah Ah ...Hmm Shinji-san... Shinji-san..."


    Shinji slowly begins his pistoning motion.


    Akane''s vagina was an excellent one.


    The vagina was so tight against Shinji''s penis that it tightened without any ck, and when he thrusted deep inside, the hard nub stimted the ns .


    Shinji continues to thrust deep inside Akane, who keeps calling out his name as if in desperation.


    Despite the fact that this was the first time Shinji had ever tortured her, Akane was feeling the pleasure.


    Akane''s love juices overflowed and sshed every time their hips mmed into each other.


    Akane''s body waspletely submissive to the male named Shinji.


    And shepletely forgot about the little goblin, and just enjoyed copting with the male who gave her the greatest pleasure.


    While she was doing this, Akane felt a climaxing on that she had never felt before.


    She felt a tremendous amount of pleasureing her way, and she squeezed Shinji tighter.


    "I''m going to cum...!"


    "Yes Please Ah~~ .... N "


    Shinji ejacte deep into her vagina .


    The semen is released with great force and fills Akane''s vagina.


    Akane climaxes as she feels therge amount of semen in her vagina and her body twitched. It was the best climax ever, even better than the cunnilingus.


    "Hmm... good job, Akane-san."


    "He... Thank you so much..."


    Shinji pulled out his penis, making a sound like "Nupo...".


    Akane thanked Shinji and finally took her arms off his neck, her face full of ecstasy.


    "Shinjii..."


    A pair of arms reached out from behind Shinji and wrapped around his body. It went without saying that the owner of the voice was Renka.


    When Shinji turned around, he found apletely horny Renka waiting for him with love juice dripping down her thighs from her private parts.


    Shinji pushes Renka down.


    Her sweet voice echoed in the room again.


    It was between mid-afternoon and dusk when they entered the room.


    The three of them never came out of the room.


    After everything was over, they had cooled down.


    It seems that there was a female ranger who was so embarrassed by what she had done that she couldn''t even show her face from under the covers.


    * * *


    Late that night.


    Milis was alone in her room, sucking on the sheets andforting herself while keeping her voice down.


    She was getting used to the slow caresses and clitoral rubs of daily masturbation. It was a way to relieve the sexual desire that she had been unable to have during sex with Alvin.


    And it''s not Alvin''s face thates to Milis''s mind as she masturbates.


    Milis masturbated to an incident that urred less than two weeks ago.


    (Al-kun... I''m sorry, I''m sorry ... I''m just thinking about it )


    The apology and guilt spiced things up and Milis climaxed easily.


    Even if this doesn''t relieve the tingling in the back of her vagina, it can disguise her sexual desire.


    After cleaning up the mess, Milis lies down on the bed.


    Milis doesn''t realize that the tingling is due to the aphrodisiac magic that has been imprinted in her vagina by the Shinji''s two Creampie...


    ________________________________________


    Shinji may have developed a new taste...


    Renka died of shame when she cooled down!


    Milis can''t get enough of frustration!

 Chapter 25 - 24 The Lesser Dragon’s Lair Challenge with Emily, Part One

    <h4>Chapter 25: Chapter 24 The Lesser Dragon��s Lair Challenge with Emily, Part One</h4>


    "Shi �C n �C ji "


    The members of <Running Wolves>, who have been unable to find any lesser dragons, came to the guild with high hopes that today would be the day! So they came to the guild with great enthusiasm.


    Emily appeared on the scene and clung to Shinji''s arm.


    Emily''s unnecessarily quick movements were too much for Shinji to handle and he was unable to avoid her.


    "Emily, what can I do for you?"


    "Oh, I wonder if that''s okay. I''ve brought you some good news."


    "Is it something to do with the lesser dragon?"


    "Good morning!" says Emily who greeted Alvin and the other three, then Alvin and the others greeted her in their own way and urged her on.


    "Oh, yeah. I know why they haven''t shown up for a while now. Are you interested?"


    "Of course, I am."


    "Well, why don''t you take a seat over there and we''ll talk about it?"


    Shinji was dragged along by Emily, who was pulling hard.


    Alvin and the others followed suit.


    * * *


    "Anyway, look at this."


    A request form is ced on the desk. Alvin, who is sitting in front of Emily, looks over it.


    "An operation to eradicate the lesser dragon''s nest?"


    "I thought lesser dragons weren''t supposed to flock together."


    Milis and Renka also look over the request form with Alvin in between them.


    Emily, who sits opposite Alvin and three others, and Shinji, who is forced to sit next to her, also look at the request form.


    "Usually they don''t flock together, though. Is there a particr individual?"


    "Well. One too strong male is breeding around several females. The weaker males have been driven deep into the desert and nevere out."


    "I see..."


    "So, what''s the good news?"


    Emily took her hand off Shinji''s arm and stood up.


    She tapped her modest chest with a cheeky grin.


    "I''m going to be the one to go in. I''ve been assigned to be the raider, and I''m in charge of selecting the members who will go with me. Why don''t you join me? You want to hunt the lesser dragon, don''t you?"


    "I want to hunt! Let''s do it, guys!!"


    Alvin immediately expressed his approval.


    Milis and Renka helped to calm him down, while Shinji continued to talk with Emily.


    "So, how are the diversions from the four sides over here?"


    "It''s all been decided by the upper ranks of the party."


    "Conditions for joining?"


    "You have to protect yourself, and Shinji''s magic. You must use it on me "


    "So that''s it..."


    Emily''s answer was exactly what Shinji had expected.


    Emily thought that Shinji''s presence would be enough to destroy them.


    But since Shinji belongs to another party, she can''t pull him out. If that''s the case, why don''t she just let the whole party join in? She thought to herself.


    It was not a bad deal for Alvin and the others who wanted to defeat the lesser dragon.


    What''s more, they can let Alvin see the battle of a high-ranked warrior up close.


    This will be a great asset for his future growth.


    "Shinji''s magic is mostly nt-based. It''s certainly unusual, but I''m sure there are other users out there like him, right?"


    Renka, realizing that Emily was only looking at Shinji, red at Emily unpleasantly. Emily doesn''t take offense and says back.


    "Huh? So, you don''t know about it. Shinji''s <Mana Link>"


    "How long do you think it will take to adjust that thing...."


    "<Mana Link>? What are you talking about?"


    Renka was annoyed by the fact that only Shinji and Emily could understand what she was saying, so she asked her questions. Alvin and Milis also look interested.


    "Oh-...I was going to tell you about it when I could. It''s a very umon magic."


    <Mana Link> is a spell that allocates the user''s magic power to apanion and restores it.


    Normally, the only way to recover magic power is to drink potions or wait for it to recover naturally.


    However, Mana Link allows you to restore the magic of others.


    However, there are many restrictions.


    The quality of magic power varies from person to person. Therefore, it is necessary for the user to convert the magic power ording to the person to whom it is given.


    It takes several months to analyze another person''s magic power, and then the time to adjust it individually. It''s a lot of work.


    In many cases, it would be better to use the magic power that is given in the first ce.


    It''s not a popr magic.


    "I have plenty of magic power from Freri, and I''m not good atrge-scale magic. In many cases, it''s better to pass the surplus magic power to Emily for better results. I was nning to make it avable to Alvin and the others in about two months."


    "It''s different from potions in that it heals instantly and I can use it as much as I want. It''s my favorite magic because I can go wild with it!"


    "No, It''s finite. Emily squeezes too much magic out of it."


    Suddenly, he was reminded of the old days, and Shinji was depressed.


    Renka''s heart was sickened by Emily''s smirk at Shinji''s face, but she let out a deep breath and looked at Alvin with a strong gaze.


    "So? What are you going to do, Al?"


    "Oho, oho. That''s right..."


    Alvin, who was talking with Milis about useful magic, was startled and coughed.


    "I''d like to be a part of this as well. Since Shinji is a member of our team, his priority is to support us. Shinji will only use the <Mana Link> on Emily when necessary... how about that?"


    "That''s about it. It''s not like you''re going to need it if you don''t have to deal with a peculiar individual. So, I''m OK with that."


    Milis, Renka and Shinji nodded.


    "Then, I''ll let you know about it. We''ll meet again in two days, early in the morning, okay? Thank you!"


    Emily left her seat after speaking in a good mood.


    "Huh... finally she''s gone. But, I''m thankful for the news itself."


    "Haha, you''re not very good at this, are you?"


    "Well, it''s not that I don''t like her. But it''s just chemistry.


    Shinji cowered at Alvin''s bitter smile.


    As a result of the discussion, it was decided that they would not take on any quests today or tomorrow, but would instead take care of their physical condition and make all possible preparations.


    "But it looks like we''ll be able to return home as nned."


    "I wondered what would happen at one point..."


    Alvin and Milis also left their seats and walked towards the guild''s exit.


    Shinji also tried to follow them, but as he left his seat and walked away from the desk, Renka pulled his arm.


    "So, can you practice <Mana Link> with me first?"


    Renka red at Shinji with a pouting face.


    No matter how he looks at it, it looks as if she''s jealous of Emily.


    "Then, I''ll start with Renka first."


    Shinji smiled happily and stroked Renka''s hair.

 Chapter 26 - 25 The Lesser Dragon’s Lair Challenge with Emily, Part Two

    <h4>Chapter 26: Chapter 25 The Lesser Dragon��s Lair Challenge with Emily, Part Two</h4>


    "We must defeat the Dragon!"


    "Ohhh!!!"


    "O, oh..."


    ""...""


    Two days after the discussion.


    <Running Wolves> and Emily left the guild to head to the Lesser Dragon''sir.


    This time, the quest was led by the guild, and they werepletely supported.


    <Guild runner>, a trained bird for riding, will carry them to the temporary base set up by the adventurer''s guild.


    When it was time to unload and gear up, Emily shouted, followed by Alvin and Milis. Shinji and Renka were watching in silence.


    "You''re not in high spirits, are you?"


    "That''s right! Shinji, Renka!"


    "Huh, Emily and Alvin are not a goodbination for me."


    Shinji looked at the two hot-headed men with a pouting face and let out a sigh.


    "Look, don''t be silly, let''s go!"


    Renka tried to lead the way.


    However, Emily turned to Shinji as she stepped further forward.


    "Can I kill the monsters when we heading to the nest?"


    "Ah... yes. Renka, let''s leave it to Emily. Alvin, since you have the opportunity, you should take a closer look. I hope you find something useful."


    Renka seemed to want to say something, but if it would be helpful to Alvin... she quietly backed off.


    With Emily at the front of the group, followed by Alvin, Renka, and Milis, and Shinji at the back, it was decided to set off.


    * * *


    "Oh, Scorpion."


    Emily, who was running in the front, stopped, and everyone stopped behind her.


    Everyone saw the <Scorpion>, it''s a scorpion-shaped monster with the size of a human adult.


    The monster also seems to recognize her and opens its scissors to threaten her.


    "I''ll do it quickly."


    Emily, who carried a spiked iron club on her shoulder that was longer than her height, turned back to Shinji and looked at the scorpion. (*Note: Spiked iron club -> Kanabo)


    Don! There was a heavy sound and vibration that shook the ground slightly.


    In the blink of an eye, Emily, who should have been right in front of them, had moved several dozen meters away and was swinging her iron club in front of the giant scorpion.


    A single sh of her powerful arm.


    With a tremendous crushing sound, the scorpion was crushed.


    It was an instant kill.


    "I''m back "


    "Thanks for your hard work. Here''s your potion."


    The same sound was heard again and Emily came back to Shinji in an instant.


    He handed the potion to Emily as if he was used to it.


    In the meantime, Alvin and the others were silent.


    "What was that...?"


    "The application of self-strengthening magic... I guess. I''m using it in a somewhat unique way."


    Alvin muttered in disbelief at what had just happened.


    Milis and Renka remain silent.


    "Common self-strengthening magic is used to cover the entire body like we do, right? Originally, it is a magic that strengthens the whole body evenly, and if you want to run faster, you can generally add more magic power on the legs to increase the strengthening factors. But for me, When I just kicked the ground and elerated, I just concentrating only on my legs, and cutting off all the strengthening except where I needed it."


    Shinji understood the theory, but he couldn''t put it into practice.


    Shinji has asked Emily what she does with the recoil from that speed, and how she stops, which is sure to hurt the ce where the strengthening was cut.


    The answer was.


    <You can move faster by gathering all your energy into the soles of your feet and thumping them. And you just have to withstand the impact with your energy and stop with a bang."


    That''s it.


    As Emily spoke only with her senses, Shinji gave up trying to understand her.


    "Hmmm, that''s my specialty. Isn''t that great?"


    "That''s quite something to say..."


    "Well... I couldn''t follow it with my eyes at all."


    "That''s amazing! She can move that fast! How do you do it?"


    The same exnation was given to the excited Alvin with a confident look on her face.


    Both Milis and Renka have a confused face and look at Shinji with a troubled look on their faces, but Shinji just shakes his head in resignation.


    "Give it a squeeze and boom, then it stops with a bang... Okay!"


    "Wait, Alvin!"


    Shinji hurriedly tried to stop the motivated Alvin.


    At the time of Shinji''s first attempt, he elerated but failed tond and fell.


    He was too full of momentum and rolled on the ground several times, breaking his arm in the process.


    If Alvin was to make a simr mistake now and get injured, it would be a big problem.


    However, Shinji was toote to stop him.


    Arvin''s figure disappeared with a booming sound.


    The next moment, there was Alvin, a dozen meters away, slipping and sliding in a cloud of dust.


    "It''s so slippery! I can''t stop properly!"


    And then hees back to Shinji and the others in the same way once more.


    "Oh, wow! Alvin, you''re so talented! I''ve never seen anyone do it so well from the start!"


    "Really? I did it!"


    Shinji breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Alvin raising one arm in joy and Emily praising him.


    "Alvin, please don''t use this technique during this request... It''s a technique that could cause serious injury. You can practice itter..."


    "Seriously injured!? Al-kun, you can''t!"


    "I don''t know how you can do it with that exnation. Maybe I''ll practiceter."


    "Okay, okay. Sorry, guys..."


    Alvin scratches his cheeks with an apologetic look.


    "Can you teach me in person?"


    "We''ll talk about itter. The diversion team should be moving, so let''s move quickly."


    "That''s right, let''s go."


    Everyone started to move again.

 Chapter 27 - 26 The Lesser Dragon’s Lair Challenge with Emily, Part Three

    <h4>Chapter 27: Chapter 26 The Lesser Dragon��s Lair Challenge with Emily, Part Three</h4>


    "Looks like the diversion is working."


    Just before they reached their destination, the Lesser Dragon''s Lair, Emily took out a telescope from her pocket and saw a balloon floating in the sky.


    That is a balloon that the guild flies to check on the battle situation.


    Emily shed the light emitting device attached to the telescope several times, and the balloon monitor noticed it and used a hand g to report the situation.


    The message was, "In the nest, 3 remaining, others outside, gone. It said."


    "There are one unique individual and twopanions. Looks fine to me! I will focus on the unique one, and the rest take care of the other two!"


    "Okay! Everyone let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    "I got it."


    "I''ll do my best."


    Emily and the four members of <Running Wolves> stepped into the nest.


    After passing through the tunnel, they found themselves in a vast desert pit.


    In the middle of it, there were three giant lizards <Lesser Dragons>.


    The two females were almost identical in appearance.


    They had huge bodies covered with hard reddish-ck scales and piercing eyes. They are monsters with sharp fangs and ws.


    The unique individual lesser dragons had an evenrger physique. The color of the dragon is different from the female, with ck scales that have lost their red color.


    Three of them, bared with hostility, were waiting for Shinji and the others in line.


    And then the heads of the three creatures swung up towards the sky at the same time.


    "The mes areing!"


    "Mil! Please!!"


    Alvin, holding his great sword, stepped forward.


    Milis held up her staff and unleashed her magic at Shinji and Alvin''s cries.


    "<Magic Barrier>!!"


    A transparentyer forms a dome in front of Alvin and his team.


    At the same time, from the mouths of the three creatures, huge fireballs were unleashed on Alvin and the others.


    The fireball flew in a straight line and collided with theyer.


    The fireball slides across with theyer''s surface andnds far behind Alvin and the others, spreading mes.


    "I will pay you back!"


    "Crush the enemies! <Rock Bullet>"


    Renka shot an arrow that pierced the paw of one of the females.


    The rock pile that Shinji shot at the Female Lesser Dragons that weren''t hit by the arrow was evaded by its swift movements.


    "I guess I can''t hit it with a simple shot."


    "Then, let''s aim with me."


    "Mil! Cover me, please!"


    "Okay! Al-kun!


    !"


    The female Dragon rushed at the Shinji with the momentum of the evasion. Behind it, another female Dragon with an arrow in her leg also rushed forward.


    The mes are deflected, and they switch to melee attacks.


    Alvin stands in front of the unharmed dragon as it runs ahead.


    Then, Alvin''s great sword and the Female Lesser Dragon''s ws struck each other with a high sound.


    With the help of


    , Alvin was able to kill the momentum of the Female Lesser Dragon''s rush without being blown away.


    "Eat this!"


    "Alvin, Renka and I will take the other one."


    Renka''s arrows were fired one after another.


    The Female Lesser Dragon which was received an arrow in its leg, hated arrow''s attack and repeatedly jumped to the side to avoid it. After a few times of evasion, when Renka trying to pull the arrows out of the quiver, there is a slightly chance so it put all the strength into its four legs to leap and get closer to Renka.


    "Sink it <Swamp>"


    Shinji''s made the Female Lesser Dragon''s feet limp as if they were in a swamp.


    It''s four legs sink into the ground.


    It couldn''t move because its legs had sunk too far into the ground. The more it moves, the more it sinks.


    "Let''s go!"


    During these attacks and defenses, Emily, who was staring at the ck Lesser Dragon, moved.


    In an instant, she moved to the ck Lesser Dragon and swung her spiked iron club down on the ck Lesser Dragon''s head.


    The ck Lesser Dragon effortlessly caught the attack, which would have taken itpletely by surprise, with its own ws. A roar echoed through the battlefield.


    "It''s not going to be that easy!"


    Emily evaded the ck Lesser Dragon''s counterattack by leaving the scene immediately. The ck Lesser Dragon, whose attack was evaded, turned to Emily in a rxed manner and began to walk towards her to close the distance.


    (It''s calm despite a monster. It''s a little tricky.)


    Emily, who is holding a spiked iron club, inwardly chuckled.


    * * *


    Alvin was aiming to take advantage of the opportunity while evading the w shes and bites of the Female Lesser Dragon one after another.


    He shed a few times as a check, but the shallow wounds did not affect the actions of the Female Lesser Dragon. However, Alvin was convinced that the de of the great sword was fully capable of cutting through the hard scales.


    However, the opportunity to sh with all his might does note around often.


    Alvin decided to attack forcefully.


    "Mil! <Increase Speed>!


    "Okay! <Increase Speed>!


    Alvin''s body became faster.


    He tried his best to avoid the ws, but the increase in speed gave him the strength to take a step forward and sh back.


    The Female Lesser Dragon is in an unfavorable position and changes its behavioral pattern.


    It refrained from swinging its ws and biting, which it had been doing until now, and used its ws as a shield to intercept Alvin as he moved.


    The ws were too hard for Alvin''s big sword to cut through.


    Alvin courageously shed at the Female Lesser Dragon, which was in a defensive stance waiting for other allies.


    However, Alvin''s strength was being drained by the Female Lesser Dragon, which never showed a decisive opening...


    Suddenly, Shinji, who was supposed to be dealing with the other dragon, came into view.


    Then their gazes intersected.


    Alvin steps in with arge swing of his great sword.


    The Female Lesser Dragon, who had tried to block Alvin''srge swing with room to spare, was unable to raise its arms to brace its ws like a shield.


    Because a lump of earth with the shape of arm grows out from the ground and seals the Female Lesser Dragon''s arm.


    If the Female Lesser Dragon swung its arm as a shield with all its might from the start, it would have been able to shake off the restraint, but it was toote. At the very least, it can resist with opened its big mouth to bite.


    "<Rock Arm>"��"Uryaaaa!!"


    Alvin''s big sword swung down.


    From the front, he shed the Female Lesser Dragon''s face.


    The Female Lesser Dragon, which was cut in a straight line from its wide-open mouth to the top of its head, died instantly and its body fell to the ground.


    "Al, it''s over here too."


    Another one whose limbs have been sealed in the mud was shot dead by Renka.


    Shinji tried to sink it by hitting it repeatedly with <Rock Arm> that he used to support Alvin to escape. And Renka continues to shoot arrows all over its face.


    The Female Lesser Dragon, which is covered in blood, thinks that if it kills Shinji, the magic will be cut off.


    The Female Lesser Dragon, unaware that it was being lured by Shinji, released its breath and was shot in its mouth by Renka. The arrows pierce the mouth and brain, causing the Female Lesser Dragon to sink to the ground.


    Shinji has seeded in evading the painful breath of the Female Lesser Dragon without hitting him.


    It happened a few seconds before Shinji supports Alvin.


    "Thank you, Shinji!"


    "Yeah. I''m going to cover Emily."


    "Ouh!"


    Alvin and the other four rushed to aid Emily.


    They can see the intensity of the battle even from a distance.


    Emily was having a hard time attacking.


    She tried to close the distance with her special move, but the ck Lesser Dragon attacked her face-to-face, releasing its breath as if it were spreading. The ws and tails that dig into the ground are like a barrage with the added bonus of a head-sized pile of rocks.


    (He is clever...! He knows my weakness)


    Emily''s method of movement is to abandon defense in favor of speed.


    Since <Self-Strengthening> magic is concentrated in one point, the rest of the body bes fragile. If she were to identally hit a stone or gravel, it could be fatal.


    This is why Emily was not very good at attacking face-to-face.


    Her specialty was hit-and-go with high maneuverability, but the ck Lesser Dragon had quick reflexes, and even if she tried to attack it from blind sight, it would react urately and counterattack her.


    Emily changed her strategy.


    She decided to wait for Shinji while continuing to attack with all her might.


    And the time hade.


    The <Running Wolves> that killed the Female Lesser Dragon joins Emily.


    "Shinji! Give me your magic power!"


    "Ugh... are you going to do that? I know. Alvin, Milis, Renka! Don''t step forward!"


    Shinji stopped Alvin and the others who tried to join the fight.


    Then, magic power rises from Shinji''s body and pours into Emily. No, it''s being sucked into Emily.


    The blue glow connecting the two of them was a beautiful sight.


    Emily, who had received Shinji''s <Mana Link>, unleashed her hand.


    "Die!!"


    All the magic power converges on Emily''s spiked iron club.


    Emily sweeps her weapon sideways towards the ck Lesser Dragon a few meters away.


    The magic power bes a blue line and runs through the air.


    Thepression of the magic power is released from the spiked iron club and passes through the body of the ck Lesser Dragon.


    The movement of the ck Lesser Dragon stoppedpletely.


    The ck Lesser Dragon''s body slipped to the side with a sound.


    The upper body slid down to the ground, and the blood of the ck dragon stained the earth.


    "Hah, It''s end!"


    Emily thrusts the spiked iron club into the ground and turns around with a smile.


    "W, whoooooa! That was awesome! Emily is awesome!"


    "Amazing! You did it! Shinji-san...?"


    "Shinji!? Are you okay!?"


    "You''re squeezing my magic too much..."


    Yay! Emily and Alvin are high-fiving each other.


    Shinji looks exhausted and shaking, and Renka is supporting him. Milis is hurriedly preparing a mana potion.


    Shinji''s voice of protest was not heard by the two happy people.

 Chapter 28 - 27 Behind the Scene, Renka and Peeping Milis

    <h4>Chapter 28: Chapter 27 Behind the Scene, Renka and Peeping Milis</h4>


    "Congrats on our sessful quest! Cheers!"


    """Cheers!!!"""


    They all shouted in unison at the sound of Emily''s voice.


    The corner of the dining room at <Raging Lizard Inn> had been reserved for Emily and the other adventurers who had participated in the quest to eradicate the Lesser Dragon''s nest.


    Emily was the main guest at the party, which was attended by the other four parties that had served as diversions, as well as the members of <Running Wolves>


    With that many people attending, the innkeeper and his wife would not have the resources to handle it all, so they agreed to let them bring in their own food, pay for the ce, and order a certain amount of food, so they could use it as a Party Hall.


    The reason why the <Raging Lizard Inn> was used as a Party Hall was to make it easier to bring food and drinks to Shinji, who was tired from being drained by Emily and wanted to go home and sleep in his room.


    Not long after the toast, Shinji returned to his room.


    The party begins and the fun time passes.


    Milis, who was talking with the other female members of the party, noticed that Renka was nowhere to be found in the Party Hall.


    "Alvin~! I would like to see it "


    """Oh, that''s it, that''s it, that''s it!"""


    "...! How is it! So, the next one! Emily!"


    """I want to see it!"""


    "It''s getting really exciting..."


    Milis thought about asking Alvin, but Alvin was having a drinking contest with Emily and the other adventurers, and didn''t seem to know if she wanted to talk to him.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The innkeeper called out to Milis, who was looking around.


    "Do you know where is Renka,ndy?"


    "If it''s Renka, she brought some food to Shinji-san."


    "I understand. Thank you very much."


    Milis thanked the busyndy. After a light bow, thendy took a te with freshly prepared food in her hand, ced it on the table and returned to the kitchen.


    The dish on the te was Renka''s favorite, fried chicken.


    (I should take it for her, in case it runs out.)


    Milis took a small te of fried chicken and left the Party Hall.


    No one seemed to pay any attention to her.


    Milis went to Shinji''s room where Renka was staying.


    Walking down the corridor, she saw Shinji''s room.


    The door was not fully closed and the light from the room was leaking into the corridor.


    Then when Milis'' hand was almost touching the door.


    "An "


    A lustrous female voice was heard from inside Shinji''s room.


    Milis took a step back immediately.


    The voice that she was heard was definitely Renka''s, although the tone of voice was different.


    The breathless Milis hears a muffled voice that sounds as if it''s holding back pleasure, the nasty sound of water squirting, and the sound of the bed creaking.


    It was easy to guess what was going on inside.


    Even though it was obvious that she should leave the room, Milis was drawn to the slightly open door and looked into the room.


    Milis saw Renka''s clit with a huge penis.


    The bed''s orientation made it impossible to see everything, but it seemed that Renka was on top of Shinji.


    Both of them seemed to be naked, with nothing on their lower bodies.


    She could see Shinji''s huge penis and magnificent ball sack, and Renka''s hips slowly moving up and down as she weed the erect penis into her vagina.


    "Hmm... Hmm... Shinji...Is it feels good...? "


    "Ahh... in Renka... it feels so good..."


    Milis could hear the two of them talking in whispers.


    "I''ll move... So you can rx, Shinji... "


    "Okay..."


    "Hah... Hmm... Ah... Fufu... Chu... Chu... "


    Renka pulls Shinji''s penis out to the edge of her vagina, as if to check the size of his penis, and then inserts it deep into her vagina again.


    Nuchi... Nuchi... The overflowing love juice is making a nasty sound, but Renka''s movements are gentle, and even Milis can feel that she is happy to be connected with Shinji, despite the lewdness of the situation.


    It was clear that Renka was taking the lead, and the fact that it was a consensual act shocked Milis.


    Furthermore, the first emotion that arose in Milis was envy.


    She could clearly see that Renka was fully satisfied as a woman.


    She was not satisfied with the person she loved, but Renka''s actions with the person she loved filled her body and soul.


    She envies her so much...


    Milis left the te in the corridor and crawled her hands over her body, letting the tingling in her body carry her away. Before she knew it, her nipples had hardened, and when she yed with her breasts, the sweet numbness made her body tremble.


    "Haa... Haa..."


    Milis ys with her fingers tofort her tingling vagina.


    Milis hold her breath and start to masturbate while staring at Shinji''s penis that she kept masturbating to.


    "Renka... it''s time for me to move so I can ejacte..."


    "I understand... N Ah N Ah... "


    Shinji grabbed Renka''s hips with both hands.


    When Shinji thrusts his penis up into her vagina from below, Renka''s mouth leaks a voice with uncontroble pleasure.


    p p p The sound of the hips mming against each other and the juices flowing out from Renka''s clit are proof that she is really feeling it, and the insertion of the penis makes her squirted.


    Milis also remembers the pleasure of having her vagina gouged out in the same way, and drives herself to climax with her fingers.


    She is so engrossed in her masturbation that she doesn''t notice the overflowing love juices dripping on the floor of the corridor.


    "Cum I''m cumming Cumming Cumming Cumming cumming cumming "


    "...I''m cumming!"


    "Cum inside me "


    (I''ming too... )


    The three of them climaxed at the same time.


    Shinji grabbed Renka''s hips and thrust his penis deep into her vagina, shooting his semen into her womb.


    He kissed her just as she was about to climax and pressed his lips against hers, killing her voice. It was the best feeling ever to ejacte while kissing.


    Renka knew that she would not be able to hold her voice back at the moment of her climax.


    She kissed Shinji as quickly as she could and climaxed as he ejacted into her vagina. She was thrilled by the sensation of semen filling her vagina, and continued to kiss Shinji with an entranced face.


    The kissing and cumming was the happiest part for her.


    Milis climaxed, but it was a very light climax.


    She couldn''t help but envy Renka, who was having a long, deep climax right in front of her... The tingling in the back of her vagina had reached the limit of her endurance.


    Her little reason which remained made her hesitate to step in.


    To change her wet underwear, Milis picked up the small te and dazedly returned to her room.


    (I have to hold back...I have to hold back...I have to...)


    She loves Alvin.


    Renka must be in love with Shinji.


    What Milis is thinking is an act of betrayal for both of them.


    (I''m sorry, Al-kun, Renka-chan...)


    Still, tonight Milis decided to go to Shinji''s room. She had made up her mind.


    Milis''s face had the look of a fully horny female, something Alvin had never seen before or let her do...


    * * *


    After seeing Renka off, Shinji went into the corridor alone.


    Shinjiughed as he smelled the lingering scent of the aphrodisiac spell which he was casting on Milis from a stain left behind by the door.


    (Maybe it''s about time...)


    Shinji thought that Milis was the one most likely to visit the room.


    Alvin, who loves to drink, would never leave the Party Hall.


    The rest of the other party didn''t know the room, and the innkeeper and his wife were too busy. Besides, peeking into the room was not something the innkeepers would do.


    This meant that Milis was the only one who would bring the food.


    As a result, Milis visited his room and made her peep and masturbate. It would no longer be possible to her to endure her vagina that had been developed by aphrodisiac magic.


    (Should I try to crawl her tonight?)


    Shinji continued tough as he listened to the sound of the party in the distance.

 Chapter 29 - 28 Milis’s Second Mistake

    <h4>Chapter 29: Chapter 28 Milis��s Second Mistake</h4>


    When Renka returned to the Party Hall, the ce was filled with dead bodies.


    The adventurers who had been making a fool of themselves, including Alvin, had all sunk.


    One of them, Emily, was still in a good mood and still drinking.


    "Oh, Renka. Please take care of Alvin! The rest of the guys are helping me pick up the others and carry them to their room. I''m going to sleep soon too."


    "Okay, but you''re a strong drinker."


    Renka uses a <Self-Strengthened> magic to carry Alvin on her shoulders while he lies prostrate on his desk. Emily smiled with pride.


    "I''ve never lost a drink in my life. By the way, where''s Milis?"


    "She had drunk too much. She went to bed first."


    "Right. Well, let''s call it today! Thanks for your hard work, everyone!"


    A few voices like dead people came out.


    Here and there, drunken adventurers were being carried out.


    Emily, in a good mood, walked away from the Party Hall...


    "Al, let''s go back to the room."


    "...Ggh."


    A dumbfounded-looking Renka took Alvin back with her.


    * * *


    Shinji, who had been killing time by reading a book, decided it was time to put the book away.


    A good amount of time had passed since Alvin had been carried into the next room, and now he could feel that he was sleeping soundly.


    Shinji was about to leave the room to crawl into Milis''s room at night, when he felt the presence of someone at the door. It was harmless. He also sensed the presence of an aphrodisiac spell.


    (I guess she was running out of patience...)


    With a gentle smile on his face, Shinji opened the door.


    In front of the door was Milis.


    Milis''s face was looking down and Shinji couldn''t see it.


    Without saying a word, Shinji invites Milis into the room.


    Milis also walked into Shinji''s room without saying a word.


    The door mmed shut and the sound of it locking echoed through the corridor.


    * * *


    "So, what can I do for you? Milis"


    Shinji called out to Milis, who was still lying face down.


    Milis remained silent, but began to confess what was on her mind, breaking off the conversation with a few words.


    "I''m happy to have sex Al-kun"


    "But after I had sex with Shinji-san, I couldn''t get enough..."


    "I held back. I even masturbated. But I''m still aching..."


    "I couldn''t take it anymore when I saw Shinji-san and Renka-chan''s. I saw Renka-chan filled up like that. I can''t help but envy her... "


    As she was talking, Milis''s speech became clearer as she became more excited. Her voice began to take on a lustrous tone, and the expression on her face as she lifted her body in a trembling manner was that of a woman in love.


    "I couldn''t forget it... Please hold me... again... "


    Milis slowly rolled up her hem.


    Milis was not wearing any pants. She tried to seduce Shinji, exposing her secret parts that were dripping with love juice.


    The thought of the first seduction, which had never happened, had eliminated Milis'' reluctance to perform such a lewd act of seduction.


    Shinji smiled wickedly at Milis, who was desperately trying to seduce him.


    Milis was delighted to see that her seduction had been sessful, as Shinji showed a male face different from his usual gentle smile.


    "So, will you lie down...?"


    "Yes..."


    Shinji takes off his pants and underwear.


    Milis willingly lies down on the bed on her back while giving a hot look at the size of Shinji''s fully erect penis.


    As Shinji covers Milis, herrge breasts meet Shinji''s chest te and change shape unpleasantly. While enjoying the feel of her soft breasts, Shinji ces the tip of his penis at the entrance to Milis''s private parts. The tip of his penis was wet with her love juices from holding back for so long.


    "I feel it. You couldn''t hold back and cheat on my cock."


    "Ah... Ahh... Nnnnnnn "


    The ns was inserted into her vagina.


    Milis''s hips trembled at the sensation of being pushed apart by the huge penis she wanted.


    Shinji''s penis slowly expanded inside the narrow vagina, which until now had been suitable for Alvin''s size, and moved it deeper.


    Milis felt the sensation of the vaginal walls being rubbed unbearably good.


    Shinji''s penis reached the back of Milis''s vagina, where Alvin had never been able to reach, and squeezed her cervix .


    Milis''s vagina trembled with delight as the penis she had been waiting for arrived at the ce where she had been aching for so long, and she tightened up so she can suck Shinji''s penis.


    And then Milis''s climaxes.


    It was the best climax that made her head go nk.


    She wraps her legs around Shinji''s waist and doesn''t let go. The little bit of shame that remained was holding her mouth with both hands to prevent her from making a charming sound.


    Shinji remained still until Milis was weakened, and he continued to watch her face as she came. Eventually, Milis came back from a deep climax and blushed when she realized that Shinji had been watching her the whole time.


    "If you make too much noise, maybe Alvin who was in the next room will notice."


    "!? Hmm Hmm Hmm "


    After climaxing once, the tingling eased, and Milis regained a little of her reason.


    It was only when Shinji told her that she remembered that Alvin was sleeping in the next room. But when Shinji pulled his hips back and hisrge penis rubbed against the folds of her vaginal passage, her thoughts were immediately engulfed in a wave of pleasure.


    All Milis could do was to keep her mouth covered with her hands.


    Shinji has no intention of interfering with that action either.


    He starts pistoning as he feels the vaginal pressure tightening his cock.


    "I''m going to make you cum a lot with my cheating cock today..."


    "N Nn Ngu "


    The word "cheating" made Milis feel guilty, but as she enjoyed the numbing pleasure that Shinji continued to give her, the guilt gradually disappeared from her mind and she was filled with pleasure. As Shinji''s penis plunges deeper and deeper into her, Milis loses the will to resist him...


    (It feels so good... Shinji''s cock feels so good... )


    Milis was beginning to find joy in the sensation of being filled as a female.


    Her pussy had alreadye lightly several times. Milis''s vagina had learned to love Shinji''s penis, which gave her the greatest pleasure. She was sure that she would never forget it again.


    "I''m going to cum...!"


    "Nuu... Nnnnnnn n Nuuk "


    The big penis plunged into the back of her vagina.


    Dopyu!! Semen is released from Shinji''s penis and fills Milis''s womb and vagina.


    Milis also suffered a deep climax that made her head go nk again. Each time Shinji''s penis ejacted repeatedly, Milis climaxed.


    After the ejaction subsided, Shinji slowly withdrew his penis.


    As Milis was in a daze from her climax, Shinji pulled her hands away from her mouth and rolled her over so that she was lying face down on the bed. He put the pillow under Milis''s face and put his penis to the entrance of her secret ce again.


    He inserted it into her vagina, where semen and love juices mixed together.


    The pillows blocked any sound that came out of Milis'' mouth, so all he could hear was a muffled little voice.


    Then, Shinji put his face close to Milis''s ear and whispered.


    "I''m using contraception magic. I''m magically sterilized, so I can cum inside you. Make sure you remember those two things when you leave tonight.


    "..."


    The reply was a tightening of the vagina.


    Shinji''s hips mmed against Milis'' soft ass. The powerful swing of his hips gouged out the weakest part of Milis'' vagina, making her climax over and over again.


    Shinji also could not resist the feeling of ejaction, and ejacted again and again. Despite this, Shinji''s penis remained hard and majestic, and Milis''s vagina became a prisoner of Shinji''s penis.


    This night, Shinji continued to make Milis climax with his penis.


    When Milis lost consciousness, she had the look of a very happy female...

 Chapter 30 - 29 Alvin become Emily’s Apprentice

    <h4>Chapter 30: Chapter 29 Alvin be Emily��s Apprentice</h4>


    Shinji carried Milis while she was unconscious. He dressed her andid her on her bed.


    It was easy to cast a hypnotic spell on someone who was unconscious and defenseless, and make her forget about the sex scene she had seen tonight between Shinji and Renka.


    Shinjiughed as he stroked the cheek of the sleeping Milis.


    (Now all I have to do is to slowly corrupt her.)


    Thinking about the future, Shinji continued tough silently.


    * * *


    The day after the party, in the early afternoon


    Shinji, Milis, and Renka were waiting at the inn''s dining room for Alvin, who had been called by the guild.


    "Guys! We''ve reached the upper ranks!"


    Alvin, who was supposedly dazed and hungover on his way to the guild, came running back to the inn in perfect spirits.


    "Really!? We did it, Al!"


    "Finally, advanced... that''s good"


    Renka and Milis took Alvin''s hand and shared their joy. The three of them were so excited that Shinji also looked at them happily.


    Alvin approached Shinji, smiled and put his fist out in front of him.


    "You did it, Alvin."


    "Yeah! Keep up the good work!"


    Shinji also made a fist and lightly smashed it against Alvin''s fist.


    "But a promotion. I''m sure it''s thanks to that quest. I thought we needed a few more achievements."


    "It seems so. It seems that the unique individual was more dangerous than we thought and they evaluated us highly."


    "In fact, if it weren''t for Emily-san and Shinji-san''s coordinated techniques, I think we would have struggled even more..."


    Milis murmurs as he recalls the blue light emitted from Emily''s spiked iron rod.


    As if he remembered, Alvin asked Shinji.


    "That''s right! Shinji, what was that?"


    "Well... We are now on the upper ranks, so let''s talk about it. Will you all sit down?"


    Shinji urged the three of them to take their seats as he epted his upper ranks adventurer''s card from Alvin.


    Alvin and the others took their seats quietly.


    "I''ll exin in order. You know that special magic is avable at upper ranks, right?"


    "Yes, I do. Dangerous magic is called special magic and the adventurer''s guild regtes it."


    "I''ve heard it''s for public safety because before the restrictions, it was often misused."


    "So, does that mean Emily''s magic is special magic?"


    "Yes, it is. It''s called <Magic de>, it turns magic power into des."


    Before the regtions, it was used by everyone from street fighters to assassins, he added, turning over his adventurer''s card.


    The upper ranks adventurer''s card has three indentations that were not present on previous adventurer''s cards.


    "In these indentations ce a magic stone that contains a special spell. The owner can then use special magic. Choose a spell from the magic list and apply to the Adventurer''s Guild. The guild will lend it to you, so be careful not to lose it."


    "There three ranks of special magic. First is lower-rank magic, second is middle-rank magic, and third is upper-rank magic."


    "There''s also a reading room dedicated to special magic, so I want to go there again with everyone."


    There was no hint of the man Shinji who had held themst night in his arms.


    Shinji''s look at Renka and Milis, who seemed to be on good terms with each other, was also gentle, and it would never have been thought that the three of them were having a physical rtionship.


    "But wasn''t the magic of <Magic de> supposed to sh for several meters? I''ve seen other adventurers use it before, but it waspletely different for Emily"


    "Well, as with the movement method, Emily is good at specializing in one point. I think that was a one-point specialization in range. But the de is extremely thin andsts only a moment. In return, she''s able to slice through targets that are that far away."


    "I can''t really copy that," Shinji chuckled.


    "But yesterday was a non-standard version that she used without regard to fuel consumption because she absorbs my magic power. It can be used without <Mana Link>, but I think it''s more enough."


    "Is that so... but it''s still amazing..."


    Alvin muttered and fell silent.


    Shinji pped his hands lightly as no questions came up.


    "That''s it for the story. So, Alvin. What time are weing back?"


    "If we don''t get ready soon, the schedule will be past 1 month."


    There''s no more use for this city now that they''ve reached the upper ranks.


    Upon hearing Shinji''s question, Milis also tilted her head to look at Alvin''s face.


    "I''d like to say goodbye to Akane in a couple of days, if that''s okay with you."


    "I''ve got some unfinished business to attend to, so let''s leave it at that. Is that okay with you, Shinji and Mil?"


    "It''s okay, Al-kun."


    "Okay, but... unfinished business? What''s left to do?"


    "I''m here to y~"


    The moment Shinji sensed a bad premonition and was about to ask Alvin about it, Emily slipped into the dining room. With that momentum, she took a seat next to Shinji and ordered an ale.


    "You still drink a lot on your days off..."


    "Thank you for your hard work yesterday, Emily-san."


    "Huh... good work."


    Shinji looked at Emily with a dumbfounded expression and half-looked at her.


    Milis greeted Emily with a smile, while Renka looked as if she wanted to say, "You''vee again?"


    Emily sipped the ale that had been brought to her and sipped it, then set the mug down on the desk and opened her mouth.


    "I''m sorry? So, what were you talking about?"


    "Well, we''re now at the upper ranks. So, we''re talking about leaving the city soon."


    "Oh, really? Congrattions everyone!! Congrattions "


    "Thank you very much. But I don''t want to go out drinking."


    "But, I can do it every day..."


    "Don''t try to throw a party every day for some reason~ Listen, not everyone is as good as Emily when drinking..."


    Emily''s words made Milis and Renka''s cheeks twitch slightly.


    Shinji began to talk somemon sense into Emily''s suggestion of a daily drinking session. Emily was being lecture by Shinji, but she listened quietly with a grimace on her face.


    (It''s been a while since Shinji lectured me... )


    It seems to be a reward for Emily, who thinks that a lecture from someone she likes is not so bad. Shinji finally noticed Emily''s condition and let out a sigh, deciding to drop the ineffective sermon at once.


    "Anyway, there will be no drinking today, okay?"


    "Okay Okay, I get it~"


    "Let''s do it some other time...?"


    "Emily... no, Emily-san!"


    When the conversation hade to an end, Alvin, who had been silent until now, suddenly stood up.


    At this point, Shinji sensed that Alvin had left something undone. The next one thates out is Alvin''s mouth.


    Milis and Renka were startled by Alvin''s loud voice and stared at him unconsciously.


    "Please make me... your disciple!"


    (I knew it~...)


    ""Eeh!?""


    Alvin lowers his head as hard as he can.


    Shinji put his hand to his face and looked up to the sky, while Milis and Renka shouted in surprise.


    Emily smiled and rose from her seat with a nimble movement, standing in front of Alvin with her arms folded in a proud attitude.


    "My training will be tough. Do you think you can keep up?"


    "Yes...! I''ll do my best!"


    "Good! ...Then I''ll go with you, so I''ll get ready. Thank you for your continued support, everyone."


    Emily smiles good-humoredly.


    "Mil, I''m going to be strong!"


    "Yes, good luck, Al-kun!"


    "I''m sure you''re good at it..."


    "Hmm... I wonder what will happen. From now on..."


    Each of them reacted differently, but they epted Emily.

 Chapter 31 - 30 Milis and The Irresistible Pleasure

    <h4>Chapter 31: Chapter 30 Milis and The Irresistible Pleasure</h4>


    The next day, after arranging a carriage at the guild, <Running Wolves> and Emily decided to leave the desert city together in two dayster.


    Emily came to pick up Alvin in the morning to train him, and they went off together. Milis was also asked if she wanted to follow Alvin, but she refused, saying that she had ns for the day.


    It seemed that they would be training until the evening.


    Renka went to the monastery to tell Akane that she will be leaving town.


    She said she would have lunch with Akane, so she would return in the afternoon.


    Shinji and Milis were the only ones in the <Raging Lizard Inn>.


    In this situation, Shinji was visiting Milis'' room.


    "Ano, Shinji...san What do you want to discuss... Don''t... "


    Shinji and Milis were sitting side by side on the edge of the bed.


    Shinji''s arm and Milis''s shoulder were touching each other, and Shinji''s arm was sliding under Milis''s armpit to touch her rich breast with a gentle touch.


    Milis was confused, but unable to resist, and continued to let Shinji y with her breasts as he did.


    The experience of pleasure engraved in her body from the two times they had sex, and the aphrodisiac spell that had been cast on her vagina by the repeated prations, had caused Milis to go into heat, depriving her of her ability to resist or think.


    "What am I want to talk? ...Milis must be aware of it."


    "... Ah What... Are you saying... "


    Milis was wearing a simple shirt and skirt, unlike her usual priestly clothes. Despite only being touched lightly on her breasts, Milis felt her vagina tingle with excitement.


    "Milis is a naughty girl. She''s such a naughty girl that shees to my room because she can''t forget my cock."


    "That...that time...I was crazy... That''s no good Ah N... "


    Shinji''s hand slipped inside Milis'' skirt and lightly touched her secret area from above her underwear. The vagina, which is tingling from the aphrodisiac magic, is delighted by the light touch, making the underwear damp and dripping with love juice.


    Milis also grabbed Shinji''s arm, but her resistance was only a mere move, and there was no strength in it to stop Shinji''s action.


    "It''s important. So why did youe to my room at that night?"


    "That''s... I couldn''t help it My body was aching "


    Milis''s underwear was soaked from the constant rubbing over her underwear. The back of her vagina was tingling and Milis couldn''t wait to have Shinji''s penis.


    "Are you not satisfied sex with Alvin?"


    "Al-kun is not bad...! Ah Don''t rub my pussy It feels... Too good... Fahh "


    When he mentioned Alvin, Milis''s hand became stronger.


    However, when he changed the ce of touch from the secret part to the clitoris and caressed it, Milis immediately lost her strength.


    (Shinji-san''s finger...feels too good... Why... What''s the difference between him and Al-kun... )


    The increased sensitivity caused by the aphrodisiac magic,bined with Shinji''s skillful caresses, gives Milis a pleasure she''s never experienced before.


    When the fingers pinched and plucked her clitoris, Milis climaxed lightly and overflowed with more love juice.


    Milis''s face was already throbbing with pleasure.


    "Milis just needs to use me."


    "Use..."


    "All you have to do is have sex with me and get rid of your sexual desires. That way, Alvin won''t know you''re a naughty girl. I know that Milis loves Alvin."


    Shinji gently pushed Milis down.


    He lifted Milis''s legs and removed her soaking wet and useless underwear. Then he took off his pants and underwear and pulled out the big penis that he had prated Milis with two days ago.


    Milis was unable to move. Her body already wanted to give in to the male named Shinji. She knew that if she stayed, she would be able to feel that pleasure again, so she had no desire to resist.


    "It''s cheating... It''s bad... "


    "It''s not cheating because your real love is Alvin. Maybe it''s sex friend... or maybe you don''t need this cock anymore...?"


    "Sex friend... A brilliant rtionship... Ah Already rubbing it... N.. N... "


    The ns of Shinji''s penis rubbed against Milis''s secret vagina. Every time the strong penis rubs against her again and again, a sweet numbness hits her, and the back of her vagina starts to tingle as if urging her to ept the insertion.


    It is not possible for Milis to endure this.


    "I''ll never do it again if you don''t want me to. So, what do you want..."


    "I want Your cock, Shinji-san I''ll be your Sex friend Please insert your cock "


    "Fufu, okay"


    "Faaaaaahhh "


    Milis begged for mercy as if to cover Shinji''s words.


    Shinji with a smiling face is rubbing his penis against the entrance of the secret part and inserting it at once.


    Milis''s vaginal passage, which was expanded to Shinji''s size two days ago, felt the pleasure of the forceful insertion. When the ns of the penis reaches the back of the vagina, Milis climaxes and her vagina tightens up.


    "Milis was able to cum easily... she is a very sexy girl after all"


    "Don''t say it... Please don''t say it..."


    Milis''s vagina tightens up at Shinji''s teasing words.


    As with the first time, it seems that Milis has a bit of a "M" in her, and shame seems to be a pleasure for her.


    "I''ll keep it secret, so don''t worry."


    "Ah N.. Ah It''s reached to the back... Konkon... It''s good... "


    Shinji repeatedly pressed his penis against the back of Milis''s vagina, where it felt the best. Milis''s body slumped back in pleasure as he swung his hips and stimted the back of her vagina in between pistoning motions.


    "Milis likes to be fucked in the back, doesn''t she..."


    "Because... Ah Ah Shinji-san''s... It''s too big... I... I had never known before... "


    With drool dripping from the corner of her mouth, Milis seemed to bepletely captivated by Shinji''s cheating cock.


    It was the first time Shinji''s penis had ever swelled with excitement.


    The sound of hips pping against hips echoed through the room, and Shinji''s penis trembled as he tried to get into the ejaction position.


    "I''m about to ejacte..."


    "Hmm It''s strong I''m cumming Cumming "


    Shinji grabbed Milis''s waist and gave her ast spurt for ejaction.


    He mercilessly prated her vagina, and even when Milis climaxed, he did not quit shaking his hips and continued to thrust.


    Milis climaxed again and again, her mind going nk. It just feels so good. The one-sided sex without any consideration for Milis tickled her taste for torment and increased her pleasure.


    "Ahhhhh I''m cummminnnggg "


    The penis was thrust into the back of her vagina and she ejacted. The Semen fills Milis''s vagina.


    Milis climaxes as she stretches out her legs after receiving the ejaction. The warmth of the semen that fills her vagina is unbearablyfortable...


    (Al-kun... I''m sorry...)


    Milis apologizes to her lover in a daze.


    Contrary to Milis''s intentions, her body was stretched out, her legs tightly sped around Shinji''s waist and pulled him close, her arms wrapped around his back and hugged him with all her might, pressing her plump breasts against his chest te.


    When she had squeezed everyst drop of semen out of Shinji''s penis, she finally broke free and let Shinji''s body go...


    "Keep up the good work, Milis."


    Shinji stroked Milis''s cheek as she surrendered to him.


    "... "


    Milis couldn''t answer anything.


    However, she did not brush away his hand....

 Chapter 32 - 31 Renka and Akane, a 3P Service for Helping Them, Part One

    <h4>Chapter 32: Chapter 31 Renka and Akane, a 3P Service for Helping Them, Part One</h4>


    After the sex, this is what came out of Shinji''s mouth.


    ?Keep it a secret from Alvin and Renka.


    ?Give priority to each other''s personal matters.


    ?Don''t force her to do it.


    ?The above information must be kept secret from the others.


    This was very convenient for Milis.


    Milis was not going to tell anyone, and it was not something she could talk about.


    By giving priority to personal matters, she would not be interrupted in her meetings with Alvin.


    Milis was most relieved that she would not be forced.


    She was so addicted to the pleasure that he said he would be her sex friend, but when she got rid of the tingling and cooled down, her heart was filled with guilt.


    But with this rule, she can refuse unwanted intercourse. Milis decides to keep a strong heart.


    Thest rule suggests that Shinji has no intention of breaking this rule either.


    However, this was a rule in Shinji''s favor.


    Shinji also wants to keep their physical rtionship secret.


    He said he would not force her to have sex with him, but if he strengthened the aphrodisiac spell, he had ced in Milis, he could make here into heat whenever he wanted.


    By not talking about it and not consulting with her, and with as little outside interference as possible, the only thing left to do was to slowly corrupt her.


    Milis doesn''t even realize that she''s already in a mud...


    * * *


    In the evening, Emily and the rest of <Running Wolves> were having dinner together.


    "Well, Alvin has a lot of talent. He understands my points immediately."


    "It''s because Master''s method of teaching is easy to understand!"


    "Sensible geniuses..."


    Emily and Alvin seemed to feel a solid connection to the day''s training and werepletely on the same page.


    In the past, Shinji had asked Emily to teach him, but she had given up, so he could onlyugh at the difference between him and Alvin''s understanding of Emily''s methods.


    "I think it would be useful if I could use it too."


    "There are times when we in the rearguard need to move fast, too."


    "Let''s practice together next time. I''ll teach you well."


    Emily invited Milis and Renka to join her, and they both nodded.


    Shinji also said he would participate as a supporter, and Alvin said happily, "We''ll all train together when we get back!"


    Alvin said happily.


    Alvin was very satisfied with the outward appearance of a party of adventurers with smooth sailing.


    So, it never urred to him that his beloved lover was being embraced by Shinji three times, and he never realized it. ...


    * * *


    After a pleasant dinner.


    Shinji was reading his daily routine in his room when there was a knock on his door.


    "Shinji, is this a good time?"


    "It''s okay. The door is open."


    Shinji closed his book and looked up at Renka, who had just entered the room.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Shinji... do you have any more ns for tomorrow?"


    The expression on Renka''s face was not good as she closed the door and approached him.


    He was checking the avability of his schedule, but Shinji could sense that she wanted him to have ns together.


    "Not particrly. I''ve already done the greetings today."


    "Oh, well... You see, Akane? You know, she wants to thank Shinji for what he did for her. So, she wants you toe to her..."


    "That''s good, but... What are you hiding?"


    Despite the fact that she seemed to have a hard time saying it, the content was quite normal. That means she''s not telling us everything...


    Shinji asked Renka with a smile.


    "It was just a conversation. We got involved in a little bit of sex, didn''t we? So, we were talking a little bit about sex. I told her about thest time I wore a maid''s uniform, and Akane said we should do something together that would make Shinji happy..."


    Overwhelmed by her smile, Renka gave up and started talking.


    She looked very embarrassed because of the content. Shinji couldn''t help butugh at the content.


    "You couldn''t say no?"


    "Don''tugh at me...! It''s a fact that I induced her to have sex with you even though I said I would only show her. That''s why I wanted to promise Shinji that I would only listen to him and that we would not owe each other anything!"


    "I''m sorry. I just thought it was cute how embarrassed Renka looked."


    Shinji continued tough, and Renka''s face grew redder with shame.


    "So, if that''s the case, I''ll invite her over. Oh, but..."


    Shinji got up from his chair and put his hand on Renka''s head, who looked at him with a frown and answered in the affirmative.


    Renka thought that Shinji was a lecher, but...


    "I think I would have refused if it was just Akane. But since you''re with me, I decided to take it."


    When Renka heard those words, she looked at him for a moment, unsure of what she had said. However, the moment she understood what was being said, her face instantly turned bright red.


    Shinji implicitly told Renka that she was special, and this made her vagina tingle and she wanted to be embraced by him immediately.


    "D, don''t say something stupid..."


    "It''s the truth, you know. It''s not that I want embrace anyone."


    Then, Shinji took his hand away from Renka''s head.


    Renka felt sad that Shinji''s warmth was gone, but she couldn''t do anything that would make too much noise. Because Alvin was next to this room.


    "So, I''ll see you tomorrow"


    "I understand... Hey, Shinji."


    To conclude the conversation, Renka grabbed Shinji''s arm as he was about to read again.


    "Can I talk to you for a while longer?"


    "Sure. Let''s talk over a cup of tea then."


    Shinji smiled and agreed to the modestly sweet Renka.

 Chapter 33 - 32 Renka and Akane, a 3P Service for Helping Them, Part Two

    <h4>Chapter 33: Chapter 32 Renka and Akane, a 3P Service for Helping Them, Part Two</h4>


    The next day, Shinji came alone to the appointed inn.


    Alvin and Milis went out in the morning on a date together.


    Emily had been summoned by the guild and was reluctant to leave. She was probably being told a lot of things about moving to another city.


    Because they can''t afford to have someone again as good as Emily in town.


    Shinji also feels that she is not as selfish as she used to be, probably because she had a hard time working on her own after leaving Shinji. Therefore, it was easy to guess that she was being missed.


    "So, this ce..."


    Shinji found an inn with a more luxurious feel than usual.


    He opened the door with a dignified look and went inside, where an old gentleman greeted him.


    "What is your name?"


    "Shinji."


    "...This way, please..."


    He quickly showed him the way and pointed him to the door marked number <3>.


    When Shinji entered the door, he found it to be a small waiting room.


    There is another door opposite the one Shinji entered. The window on the top of the door was not visible from here, but it must have been made so that it could be seen from the other side.


    It was like a secret meeting ce in an inn.


    Then, the door with the window opened.


    "I''ve been waiting for you, master "


    "...Thank you for your patience, master."


    The two who emerged from the door were Akane and Renka.


    Both of them were wearing the erotic maid outfit that Shinji had made Renka wear before.


    The design is the same, but Akane''s breasts arerger than Renka''s, and when she wears it, her breasts are more emphasized, and her magnificent cleavage is more seductive.


    "This is a great ce to stay, isn''t it?"


    "Well, It''s a top-ss inn. The price is reasonable."


    Renka and Akane wrap their arms around Shinji, who is trying to keep hisposure, and pull him close to them. Their soft breasts were pressed against his arms.


    "I used my savings from being an adventurer! How about it? "


    Akane put more strength into her arms and pressed his arms into the cleavage of her breasts.


    Her gaze sparkled like a dog that wants to be praised. Shinji was a little taken aback by Akane''s strong push, but decided to praise her.


    "It looks good on you, of course, Renka too."


    "An... I''m so happy... "


    "Hmm... Already... "


    Shinji stroked Renka and Akane''s thighs in a lewd way.


    In normal times, this would be a perfect form of sexual harassment, but the two did not resist when Shinji stroked them. Rather, they let out a pleasant sound and squirmed.


    Shinji felt an unprecedented arousal at the sight of the two of them.


    Renka had a friend named Alvin, but now she waspletely delighted to serve Shinji.


    Akane, who had been tainted by a goblin and had a weakness for men, had now learned the pleasures of sex and hade to embrace him.


    Sandwiched between the two women he had changed, Shinji walked through the door where Renka and the others had beene out and went into the bedroom.


    He sat down on the bed, which wasrge enough for the three of them to lie on.


    "First of all, Shinji-san, Renka. Thank you...I''m not afraid to talk to men anymore. After Shinji-san taught me how good it feels to be held, I really feel much better."


    Akane, her cheeks flushed red, looked up at Shinji.


    Shinji felt more than gratitude, but he didn''t dare mention it.


    "I''m d it worked out for you, though. It could have gotten worse."


    "I knew if it''s Shinji, it would be fine. He''s a good pervert."


    "I wonder if I should be happy about that trust."


    Shinji, who had never tried to override hertent fear of being vited, responded with a wry smile. Renka giggled and crawled her hand to Shinji''s crotch.


    Akane''s hand joined Renka''s in stroking Shinji''s erect penis.


    "That''s why I thought of a way to thank you... I asked Renka how to do it, then if we did it together, you''ll be happy... "


    "You just wanted to do it again, didn''t you...? "


    "Did you get hooked after one time?"


    Renka''s and Akane''s hands skillfully undressed Shinji''s pants and underwear. Shinji also lifted his hips and exposed his lower body to them as they undressed him.


    "I wanted you to teach me more... "


    "Akane, you''re so naughty... "


    "I think Renka is responsible for that too..."


    Akane looks back at Renka, whoughs teasingly.


    Shinji''s usual kindness is gone, and he gives off the air of a male giving himself over to his desires.


    "If that''s the case, you can learn from Renka. First, start with a fetio."


    "Yes... "


    "I can''t help it... "


    The two women who had been held by Shinji before had no choice to resist.


    They positioned themselves between Shinji''s legs and brought their faces close to his huge penis.


    "First of all, lick it properly... Rero... Rero... Rero..."


    "Yes... Rero... Rero... Rero..."


    Renka''s tonguees from the right side and crawls around his penis.


    At the same time, Akane''s tongue also crawled over his penis from the left side, making Shinji''s penis wet with saliva as the two tongues writhed wildly.


    "Chu... Pero... Mmm.. Mmm... Rero..."


    "Rero... Rero... Chu... Chu... Pero... Nn..."


    Renka put her lips on his penis and sucked on it, squeezing and chomping it. Akane, who saw Renka carefully caressing his penis from the tip of the ns to the base, followed suit and caressed it in the same way.


    Shinji watches with pleasure as they caress the back of his cock, his ball sack, the ns, and every other part of his body.


    The caresses of the two girls made Shinji feel like he was about to ejacte.


    It''s not only the caresses that feel good, but more importantly, the desire to conquer the two of them to serve him makes the pleasure doubled.


    "I''m going to cum...!"


    "Fa Hamu..."


    "Oh, Renka..."


    Shinji''s penis trembled greatly, and Renka sucked Shinji''s penis into her mouth. After ejacting in Renka''s mouth, Shinji continued to release his thick semen.


    Renka swallowed Shinji''s semen with an ecstatic look on her face.


    "... Hmm... you have to drink it like this at the end "


    "I get it..."


    After drinking thest bit of Shinji''s semen, Renka removes his penis from her mouth.


    Renka opened her mouth and showed Shinji that she had drunk all of it.


    Shinji''s penis did not wilt from the ejaction and remained firm.


    "It felt so good... Next time, both of you give me a paizuri"


    "Already... "


    "Paizuri... I''ve got the advantage with my big tits... "


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Shinji lies down on his back.


    Two breasts were pressed against his towering penis from both sides.


    "Ah Ah ...Uh "


    "Hah... Hah... This... The nipples... rubbing each other... "


    The breasts pressed against the penis, slippery with saliva, continue to press against each other and change their shape. The two of them move up and down, their nipples asionally rubbing against each other as they continue to squeeze each other with a look of pleasure on their faces.


    "I''m about to.... ejacte, Akane...!"


    ".... "


    "Ah Yes... "


    Renka pulled back and Akane stepped forward so that his penis was tightly trapped in the valley. She sucked the ns into her mouth as she slumped her body down and held it between her cleavage.


    Shinji ejactes into Akane''s mouth.


    Dopyu!! Akane is surprised to see that this is the second time he has ejacted with such force, but she does as she is told and swallows the semen.


    After the ejaction subsided, Shinji slowly pulled his penis out of Akane''s mouth. Akane''s mouth opened, and showing it to Shinji that she had swallowed it all.


    "Well done..."


    Shinji stroked Akane''s head as she took her first swallow.


    Akane rubbed her head against Shinji''s hand as if she was enjoying it.


    It was as if she was a well-loved dog.

 Chapter 34 - 33 Renka and Akane, a 3P Service for Helping Them, Part Three

    <h4>Chapter 34: Chapter 33 Renka and Akane, a 3P Service for Helping Them, Part Three</h4>


    "Renka,e here."


    Finished stroking Akane, Shinji moved from the edge of the bed to the center and sat down. He tapped his knee and called Renka close to him.


    When Renka got close to Shinji, she straddled him and sat down.


    Renka gazed into Shinji''s eyes as she fingered her underwear under her skirt and ced Shinji''s still hard penis at the entrance to her private parts.


    "Hmm... Ah... Hah... "


    Shinji put his hands on Renka''s hips and Renka lowered her hips again.


    Shinji''s penis is slowly inserted deep into Renka''s vagina.


    The penis reaches the back of the vagina, and Renka breathes heavily in ecstasy.


    Having her virginity broken by Shinji, and having been taught the pleasures by him, Renka''s vagina was a perfect fit for his penis.


    Even though Shinji holds many women in his life, he found Renka''s vagina to be exceptionally pleasurable.


    "I''m moving..."


    "Yeah... Ah Ah Nh Fah... "


    When Shinji started to move his hips gently, Renka started to shake her hips as well.


    Renka hade to like the face-to-face sitting position the most. Hugging and rubbing her body against the dependable Shinji.


    (Shinji...I love you...)


    Renka had no intention of putting her feelings into words. At least not yet.


    However, her feelings were evident in her attitude.


    The way Renka was kissing him over and over again, shaking her hips in a loving way, was nasty but beautiful, and even Akane, who was watching from the side, could feel her love for Shinji.


    Shinji and Renka''s movements gradually became more and more violent.


    They both know how to make each other feel the best, and the timing of their thrusts and swings of their hips is perfect.


    "I''m cumming...!"


    "Cumming... Hmm Chu... Chu... Rero... "


    They both climaxed at the same time.


    Renka''s arms and legs wrapped around Shinji''s body and brought them into close contact with each other. She gave Shinji a long kiss as she surrendered to the warmth and mind-numbing pleasure of the semen spewed repeatedly from his penis deep inside her vagina.


    The kiss continued until the waves of Renka''s pleasure receded, and then they slowly parted their lips.


    "...That felt so good "


    "It felt good for me too."


    Embarrassed, Renka smiled and slowly stood up on top of Shinji. Shinji''s semen overflowed from Renka''s clit, soaking her crotch.


    "It''s dripping... It''s too much "


    "I can still do it, though. Come here, Akane."


    "...Yes "


    Renka sits down next to Shinji and protests with her glossy face, but it''s just words and she''s happy that she''s getting so much cum in her.


    Shinji invited Akane, who had been looking at him with a dazed expression.


    Akane straddled Shinji''s body as he invited her to do. Shinji rolled over andy down on his back.


    "Akane, practice your cowgirl position."


    "So, grab it gently with one hand... put it in and sit down... "


    "Yes... Faaa... I knew it so big ... "


    As Shinji and Renka told her, Akane guided Shinji''s penis into her vagina and slowly lowered her hips.


    It''s not like the first cunnilingus, where it waspletely swell, but rather it was a voluntary pration. The vaginal passage is filled with her love juices, and Shinji''s penis prates the inner part of her vagina, pushing it open and wide.


    She was not in any pain, and her body trembled with the pleasure of having her vaginal walls rubbed.


    "Put your hands on my chest and raise your hips and lower them repeatedly."


    "Yes... Nuu... Ah Fah... Nah... "


    cing both hands on Shinji''s chest te, Akane begins to shake her hips in an unfamiliar way.


    She moves a few times as if to check and then seems to get the hang of it and her movements be smoother.


    Herrge breasts bounce up and down as she swings her hips, making Shinji''s penis harder and harder.


    "...Muu, I wonder if Shinji likesrge breasts..."


    "Hyan Renka... Don''t rub it... Ah... "


    When Renka felt Shinji''s nasty gaze on Akane''s big breasts, she stood beside Akane and began to rub them.


    Akane''s body trembled, and her hips suddenly fell, and she climaxed lightly when Shinji''s penis gouged the back of her vagina.


    "Isn''t it wrong if the maides first?"


    "Fan Master I''m sorry Ah Ah Don''t move Please I''m moving "


    "Hyan Ahn... That ce... It feels so good... "


    Shinji grabbed Akane''s hips with his right hand and applied pressure to the back of her vagina, while his left hand reached on Renka''s clitoris and rubbed it.


    Akane resumed shaking her hips to escape Shinji''s vaginal torture.


    Akane''s vagina that had once climaxed tightened on its own to amodate Shinji''s penis, and the pleasure of rubbing against the vaginal walls led her to a second climax.


    Renka''s clitoris is rubbed by Shinji and she is immersed in pleasure.


    When Shinji''s finger was inserted into her vagina and stroked the bumpy spot on her vaginal wall, a sweet feeling of pleasure hit her.


    "Master Hah Hah My inside feels good... Does it? "


    "Yeah...it feels good. I''m about to ejacte..."


    "Ah Ah Me too... I''m cumming... Cumming... "


    Shinji thrusts his hips up matching the timing of Akane''s lowering.


    Shinji thrusts deep into her vagina again and again to ejacte into her womb.


    Akane drools from the corner of her mouth in pleasure and continues to shake her hips in unison. Guchu Guchu the love juice foamed and made a nasty water sound, which made Akane even more absorbed in the act.


    Renka also shakes her hips in time with Shinji''s finger movements.


    A mixture of semen and love juices flowed out of her vagina, staining the sheets.


    The three of them climaxed at the same time.


    "I''m cumming Master Faaaaah "


    "Me too... I''m cumming too... "


    "I''m going to cum...!!"


    Akane climaxed as Shinji ejacted into her. She arched her back as she felt the pleasure of her vagina being filled with warm semen. Renka also shuddered in ecstasy as Shinji''s fingers made her cum.


    Shinji grabbed Akane''s waist with both hands and slowly pulled his penis out.


    The Semen that couldn''t be held in Akane''s vagina dripped down and soaked her crotch....


    "It felt so good... thank you, Renka, Akane-san."


    Renka and Akane hit their arms in turn, and when they realized what was happening, they put their heads on Shinji and snuggled up to him.


    "You''re wee... "


    "I won''t do this again..."


    Akane hugged Shinji and pressed herrge breasts against his body, but Renka, who had cooled down a bit after climaxing, told her. Renka also hugged Akane and pressed her body against Shinji''s to share the warmth.


    It''s not surprising that Shinji''s penis starts to grow again as the attractive naked women on either side of hime into close contact.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to...? Renka Master seems to be fine "


    "...J, just a little bit more "


    "Since we''re here, let''s have some fun until the very end."


    Renka and Akane''s hands reached for Shinji''s penis.


    Shinji received a full hour of their services.

 Chapter 35 - 33.5 Main Character Introduction (At The End Desert City)

    <h4>Chapter 35: Chapter 33.5 Main Character Introduction (At The End Desert City)</h4>


    Shinji <Reliable older brother-like cuckold man>


    The main character of this work.


    He is a wizard who has a contract with Freri, the spirit of flowers.


    He doesn''t want to fuck unless it''s cuckold.


    He likes maid.


    Alvin <Country boy swordsman with a serious heart>


    The leader of <Running Wolves>. 16 years old.


    He has short ck hair and is armed with a two-handed sword.


    He likes to wear light armor and is good at quick movements and bold attacks. He has a good-looking face.


    His personality is rough in a good way. He cares for his girlfriend, Milis.


    He likes to drink. He has never yed with women or gambled.


    He is Emily''s Apprentice.


    Milis <Kind-hearted priestess>


    Healer of <Running Wolves>. 16 years old.


    She has beautiful blond hair that reaches to her waist and is armed with a staff. She is a priestess who wears a blue vestment. She has a pretty face.


    Despite her short stature, she hasrge breasts and hips, and a body that is popr with men.


    Her personality is calm and reserved. She relies on her boyfriend, Alvin. She adores Renka as if she were her sister.


    Shinji''s sexual dick is the only thing that gives her pleasure.


    She likes to be prated deep inside her vagina, which Alvin can''t reach (she''s not aware of it yet).


    She and Shinji are in a sex friend (saffle) rtionship.


    Renka <Care-loving female ranger> �� Renka <Maid ranger>


    A scout and archer belonging to <Running Wolves>. 17 years old.


    She has moderate red hair and uses a bow and dagger as weapons. A ranger in green robes.


    Her face is very beautiful and well-bnced.


    Her style is well-bnced. Her breasts are ratherrge.


    She has a strong sense of responsibility and apetitive personality. She is a year older than Alvin and Milis, but she acts like an older sister and tries to protect them.


    She seems to have feelings for Alvin as a member of the opposite sex, and the fact that she can''t be honest with him and argues with him is a reflection of her feelings for him. Arvin ispletely unaware of this.


    ...But


    She is bing addicted to sex with Shinji.


    She began to feel pleasure in serving him.


    She is aware that her love for Arvin is a family love, like a brother, and her love for Shinji is a heterosexual love, but she doesn''t talk about it.


    She loves to have sex with him in the face-to-face sitting position.


    Charlotte <The cheerful daughter of an innkeeper>


    The signboard girl of <Hidden Dragon Inn>


    She has light brown hair. She has a pretty face andrge breasts.


    She has a boyfriend named Morse.


    Nanaka <Married Woman>


    A former member of Shinji''s party.


    Her purple hair is tied back in a ponytail.


    Her breasts are small in size, but she has an attractive, plump lower body.


    Her husband is Haruto. Her daughter is Hana.


    Emily <Talented beautiful warrior>


    A former member of Shinji''s party.


    She has shoulder-length blond hair. She has a very pretty face.


    She is short in height and has a child''s figure.


    She has a crush on Shinji. Very strong.


    She became Alvin''s Master and act together


    Akane <Heartbroken Nun> �� Akane <Lecherous Nun>


    A former adventurer from the same hometown as Alvin and the others.


    A nun with dark red hair.


    Her party was destroyed, and she was saved by <Running Wolves>.


    She left her hometown and is now a nun in a desert city.


    She hides her big breasts with Sarashi.


    Her phobia of men has not been alleviated by Shinji, but rather she has been taught the benefits of sex and has be addicted to sex with him.


    She feels dependent on Shinji.


    ________________________________________


    The order of Boobs size, the biggest is from the left.


    Milis �� Akane �� Charlotte �� Renka �� (The person who can do Paizuri start here) �� Nanaka �� �� Emily

 Chapter 36 - 34 Running Wolves Going to Choose a Special Magic

    <h4>Chapter 36: Chapter 34 Running Wolves Going to Choose a Special Magic</h4>


    The carriage carrying the four members of <Running Wolves> and Emily out of the desert town traveled as nned for three days without incident, and arrived at the <Medio> town where they were originally based.


    After arriving in front of the Adventurer''s Guild, they all got off from the carriage.


    "We''re finally home!"


    "Even after only three days, traveling by carriage is tiring..."


    "Mil, are you okay?"


    "I have to decide where to stay! Shinji, I want to stay with you, so I''ll follow you."


    "Okay, just don''t stick to my arm it''s too hard to walk."


    They split into three groups, Alvin, Milis and Renka, then Shinji and Emily. When Emily hugged Shinji''s arm, he gently calmed her down and pulled her hand away.


    "That''s right. We''ll take a break tomorrow, but since it''s still early, why don''t we all go to the special magic library?"


    "I agree with you, Al! I want to go there."


    "Me too. ...Why don''t you stay at the same ce as us, Shinji?"


    "If so, we can meet at the guild. Perhaps you should think about it."


    "I''ll pass. ...I won''t do anything strange, even if it''s just the two of us.


    When Renka told Shinji, he considered it seriously.


    Shinji felt threatened by Emily, who was obviously thinking about something, but was trying to hide it with bad disguise.


    "Maybe it would be safer if we all rented a house together."


    "Alvin, let''s rent a house!"


    "It might be fun!"


    "But cleaning and maintenance will be difficult, won''t it?"


    "It''s not really that difficult, is it?"


    The five of them walked together to their respective inns.


    * * *


    Shinji and Emily opened the <Hidden Dragon Inn>''s door and entered the inn.


    Charlotte was sitting at the counter, and when she saw Shinji, she greeted him with a smile.


    "Wee back, Shinji-san! I''m d you''re okay!"


    "Hello, Charlotte. It''s good to see you again. Is there room for one more? My friends would like to stay in here too."


    "There is one room avable, but it''s the one furthest from Shinji''s room. The other rooms are full."


    Charlotte flipped through the management list. When Shinji heard about the avability, he turned to Emily and asked her what she wanted to do. He looked at Emily.


    "It''s okay there! My name is Emily and I''ll take one week for now."


    "I''ll take two weeks."


    "Thank you very much?"


    Charlotte smiles as she receives the money from both of them.


    She then called her mother loudly and asked her to show Emily to her room. Then, Charlotte walked ahead to have Shinji check out the cleaned room.


    When Shinji reached the same room as before, he took the key and entered the room. Charlotte followed him.


    When the door was closed and they were alone, Charlotte''s face changed from that of an innkeeper''s daughter with a bright smile to that of a blushing woman.


    "She''s very pretty, but is she your girlfriend?"


    "No, not really. But I''ve been seduced."


    "What a waste... such a pretty girl... hyan "


    Shinji stroked Charlotte''s shapely ass. That alone is enough to make Charlotte''s body jump with excitement . Shinji''s smile deepens at the sensitive Charlotte.


    "Tonight... will youe?"


    "Yes... Please wait for me, Shinji-san "


    Charlotte kisses Shinji''s cheek lightly and leaves the room to go back to work. The back of her face showed that she was looking forward to it, and she didn''t feel guilty about her lover.


    (It''s worth it that her body can''t be satisfied by Morse-kun)


    Shinjiughed at the sight of Charlotte, who had lost all resistance to cheating after her body was corrupted.


    * * *


    The <Running Wolves> party gathered at the adventurer''s guild again, and after reporting their return and promotion to the adventurer''s guild, they requested to use the special magic library. Fortunately, the library was not in use, so the four of them were able to use it.


    After receiving the magic list from the guild staff in the modest room, the four of them sat down side by side.


    "There''s a lot of stuff here, isn''t there?"


    "I''m confused if I should choose one of these..."


    "Shinji, which one is the mostmonly used?"


    Renka asked Shinji as Alvin and Milis stood side by side scratching their heads. Shinji looked at the list and smiled bitterly.


    "I was trying to get you to look at it without preconceptions."


    "It''s hard to choose when there''s so much to choose from. But there are times when the mostmonly used magic seems to be the most useful."


    Shinji nodded his head and asked if Alvin and Milis needed any advice, and both of them took a position to listen to him for reference.


    "<Magic de> is popr for vanguards. It''s more likely that it''ll be dealing withrge monster. I''ve also heard a lot of people talking about movement technique like <Shukuchi> and <Aerial Movement>"


    <Shukuchi> is a magic that allows the user to move at about the same speed as Emily''s movement method. It''s also a great magic that can be used to break through a bit more forcefully without making the defenses weakening.


    <Aerial Movement> is a magic that allows the person to move in the air by kicking the air.


    <Shukuchi> is one of the most popr magic in the world, and it has been restricted because it was frequently used by bandits.


    "How about this one <Steel Body>? It''s invincible for one second."


    "I think a lot of people take it as their second magic when they get to mid-level."


    Shinji says that even if the user can survive for a moment, if he can''t defeat the enemy, he will be vulnerable, and at the beginning, many people rather learn magic that increase their destruction power.


    "If you''re an archer, you can choose <Tracking>, <Eagle eyes> and movement techniques."


    <Tracking> is a magic that makes arrows fly in a predetermined direction.


    <Eagle Eyes> is a magic that allows the user to see the surroundings from above.


    "In the case of magic ss, each attribute has its own magic that is restricted because it has a wide range or is too powerful, so they often choose the one that works best for them. Milis has light-attribute magic, so maybe she can choose <Holy Sword>"


    There were restrictions on magic that could cause havoc depending on how it was used, such as high-powered magic against giant monster or wide-area magic against crowds.


    At the same time, it''s also important to note that a lot of people are not aware of the fact that there are many different types of magic avable.


    "If you don''t like it, you can always reapply for a new one. You can''t be on upper ranks if you have special magic and not used it."


    "Okay.... But, have you decided yet?"


    After he finished speaking, Shinji did not look at the magic list.


    Milis and Renka are looking at the paper again and starting to worry.


    "Yeah. I''m going to choose a magic called <Spirit Summoning>. With this, I can summon Freri''s body. The one I''ve had so far was a split body, so she fit on my shoulders, but her actual height is about Milis."


    "Is that so?"


    "I''d like to see it."


    "Maybe when we''re training together."


    "Oh, I think I choose <Magic de>!"


    They talked about this and that for a while.


    In the end...


    Alvin <Magic de>


    Milis <Holy Sword>


    Renka <Tracking>


    Shinji <Spirit Summoning>


    This is the special magic that they have been applying for.


    The Approval was obtained on that day, and they are returned to the inn with new power.

 Chapter 37 - 35 Coming Back, and Cheating Sex with Charlotte

    <h4>Chapter 37: Chapter 35 Coming Back, and Cheating Sex with Charlotte</h4>


    Late at night, Charlotte was visiting Shinji''s room as promised.


    From the moment she entered the room, Charlotte''s cheeks were red and her eyes were tinged with lust. Sweet words like lovers were not necessary for Shinji and Charlotte. All Shinji had to do was tell Charlotte what he wanted.


    "Can you lick it and make me erect?"


    "Yes... "


    Charlotte does as she is told and crouches down in front of Shinji. She pulled down his pants and underwear and happily sucked on his semi-erect penis.


    It seems to have umted a lot over the past month, and Charlotte caresses his penis, making a nasty sound as she sucks on it.


    "Hey, don''t do that...thing!"


    "Ubu..."


    Shinji held Charlotte''s head in his hands and thrust his big erect penis down to her throat. Charlotte seems startled by the sudden deep-throating and removed his penis from her mouth.


    "I''m sorry..."


    "I know you couldn''t wait to get your hands on this cheating dick...here, turn around and put your hands on the wall so your ass is facing me.


    Yes... I get it..."


    Charlotte puts her hands on the wall and puts her shapely ass out towards Shinji. The love juices are dripping from the open crotch, ready to be inserted at any time.


    Without saying a word, Shinji ced his penis in her secret area and inserted it at once.


    "Ahhhhh Ngu Nnnnn "


    "Charlotte, you''re screaming too loud. Did you want it so badly?"


    Charlotte''s pleasurable voice echoed in the room. Shinji covered Charlotte''s mouth while he poked her vagina.


    That was enough to make Charlotte''s body convulse and climax. She didn''t even have time to answer Shinji''s question.


    "You''ve be a really experienced girl, Charlotte... I don''t need to say anything to you, but you tighten me up so well it feels good."


    Shinji''s hips and Charlotte''s hips pressed against each other, squeezing the back of her vagina. The womb sucked on the ns and seemed to be saying, "Hurry up and ejacte "


    Shinji begins to piston for his ejaction.


    He let go of the hand that was covering Charlotte''s mouth, loosened her clothes and grabbed Charlotte''s rich breasts, exposing them to the open air. If he squeezed her breasts, her vagina would be tighter and tighter, and he would feel more and more to ejacte.


    "Nn~ Nn~ Nn~ Nnn~... Nn~ "


    Charlotte bites the hem of Shinji''s loosened clothes with her mouth to prevent her voice from leaking out.


    Charlotte felt that Shinji''s penis felt exceptionally good. The big penis that filled her vagina was rubbing her vaginal walls and thrusting deep inside her vagina, and the pleasure was killing her.


    The time she spent with Morse during the month of January was peaceful.


    It was a happy time, Charlotte thought. Sex with Morse had filled her heart with joy.


    But when she saw Shinji''s face when he returned, her body instantly remembered. The night of overwhelming pleasure that had been carved at their parting.


    It never urred to her to refuse Shinji''s invitation.


    The only thing that upied her mind was the desire to have the same pleasure.


    (Shinji''s cock is bad... )


    Pan Pan Pan , Charlotte shook her hips enthusiastically.


    Shinji, who had been rubbing both breasts, turned Charlotte''s face with one hand. Charlotte, whose face ispletely melted with pleasure, understands Shinji''s intentions and kisses him.


    It''s not a light kiss to enjoy the afterglow of sex. Instead, Charlotte moves her tongue, seeking a deep kiss that entwines tongue and tongue as lovers do.


    "Jyuru~ Nmu~ Rero... Ah~ Ah~ Cumminggg "


    Shinji''s penis gets bigger and bigger in her vagina. When Charlotte saw the signs of Shinji''s ejaction, she stopped kissing him and shook her hips violently.


    Shinji also reaches the limit of his endurance as he shakes his hips as her vagina tightens. He pulls Charlotte''s waist and pushes his penis into her womb.


    "Nn~ Ah... Nn~... Rero... Chu... "


    Charlotte had the best climax of her life as her head went nk with the hot semen shot into her vagina. That was something that would never happen in sex with Morse....


    Charlotte was in ecstasy as she kissed Shinji deeply again, pressing her hips against his penis.


    "Hmm... shall we go to bed next?"


    "Yes... let''s do more... "


    After pulling his penis out of Charlotte''s vagina which tightens and squeezes everyst drop of semen out of him, Shinji puts his hands on her shoulders and leads her to the bed while rubbing her breasts.


    Shinji puts in Charlotte in a missionary position, and then starts to piston slowly.


    He then opens his mouth while making a slow pistoning motion.


    "Did anything happen while I was gone?"


    "Nothing... Ah~ It just work~ Date~ "


    Shinji smiled wickedly at Charlotte, who seemed to have calmed down a bit thanks to her deep cumming.


    "Is that really all...?"


    "Ah~ It''s deep~ ...Morse Wants to marry me~ "


    "And you''re having an affair with me?"


    Shinji pull out his cock to the edge and thrust it all the way in. While rubbing the inside of her vagina, where semen and love juices mingle, he questions Charlotte.


    "Because~ Shinji-san''s... It feels so good~ Even though I shouldn''t... I get tingly~"


    "It''s be into habit. Then, are you getting married?"


    "Yes I am I''m going to take over the inn So, I need A husband "


    Shinji''s pistoning motion gradually became faster.


    His penis remained hard all the time and continued to thrust deep into Charlotte''s vagina. The waves of pleasure slowly began to wash over Charlotte, driving her over the edge again.


    "So, you''re going to marry Morse-kun and have children with him, right?"


    "Children... Ah~ Ah~ Don''t tease me... Please don''t tease me... "


    Shinji changed the movement of his hips to a shallow one. He rubbed the shallow part of her secret area as if to hurry her, and Charlotte begged for pleasure with a flirtatious smile.


    "Let''spete, then. Morse-kun and I willpete."


    "Competition...? "


    "I''ll turn off contraceptive magic and we''ll have sex. You want a baby, don''t you? Let''s see whose baby will be born."


    "That''s~... That''s~... "


    A child with Shinji. There is no good reason. It''s a ridiculous story about cheating and having blood parasite. (*Note: a child from people other than its official marriage)


    However, Charlotte''s body, which had already been corrupted, trembled with joy. The instincts of a female wanted the child of a superior male.


    Her vagina tightened up again and again .


    "Your body is honest, isn''t it?"


    Charlotte could no longer reject Shinji''s lustful smile. Charlotte''s legs were wrapped around Shinji''s waist as her body desired, and she hugged him with both arms, squeezing him tightly.


    "I''ll tell you when we start having sex making babies... "


    "Oh...I''ll look forward to that time."


    Charlotte smiled as she was drowning in pleasure.


    Pan Pan Pan Pan Pan


    Shinji begins to make a serious pistoning motion. He hugged Charlotte''s body tightly and crushed her soft breasts with his chest.


    He thrusts his penis into Charlotte''s vagina with a powerful swing of his hips.


    "Ah~ Ah~ I''m cumming~ Shinji-san..."


    Charlotte climaxed in no time at all after being tormented.


    She was made to climax over and over again and taught to do so.


    Whose child should Charlotte conceive?


    Who is the strongest male to dominate a female?


    "Ahhhhhh~ "


    Shinji spurts a lot of cum into her.


    And Charlotte received it.


    (I''m definitely going to have a baby with him... )


    She thought to herself in the midst of her climax.

 Chapter 38 - 36 Special Magic Training

    <h4>Chapter 38: Chapter 36 Special Magic Training</h4>


    The next day, <Running Wolves>, who had acquired special magic, came to the outskirts of <Medio Town> with Emily.


    The purpose was, of course, to train in special magic.


    "Then let''s try to use it right away! I''ll go first!"


    "So, everyone, let''s move back. It''s not safe."


    Shinji smiled bitterly at Alvin, who wanted to be the first to try it out without hiding his excitement, and stepped back.


    "Al-kun, be careful."


    "Mil, can I be next after Al?


    "I''m fine. ...What about you, Shinji-san?"


    Shinji shook his head.


    "I''ll gost, Milis, after you."


    "Thank you."


    The remaining three discussed as they backed away to a certain distance.


    It was decided that Renka, Milis, and Shinji would try it out in that order, while Emily finished setting up the target.


    "Alvin! Today we''re going to use it normally! If you can''t do the basics, you''ll never be able to use my techniques!"


    "Yes, Master!!"


    It''s no wonder that the two of them are on the same wavelength.


    Alvin held up his great sword and Emily moved away from the humanoid target.


    "Dorya!"


    He shes down diagonally from the shoulder.


    At the moment of swinging down, a blue de extended from Alvin''s great sword. Its length is several meters, and it creates enough length to reach the target where the de should not reach.


    The de passed through the space between the shoulder and waist of the humanoid, leaving a clear trail on the target.


    "...Damn! I knew it was good! <Magic de>!"


    "Alvin, how''s the magic consumption?"


    "It''s not a problem!"


    Alvin clenched his fist and rejoiced at the fact that he had hit the target.


    Emily checked Alvin''s consumption of magic power, but Alvin did not appear to be fatigued. Originally, the magic is activated only at the moment of shing, so there is little consumption.


    "Then use it continuously for a while! You must know how long it takes for you to reach your limit, because you''ll be using it in together with <Self-Strengthening Magic>!"


    "I understand! Master!!"


    Alvin did as he was told and began to continue his test shing.


    "Emily, I''ll leave Alvin to you. I''ll do the same."


    "All right!"


    Shinji was impressed with Emily who was doing what a good teacher should do. If he listens to the conversation from a distance, he''ll hear onomatopoeia flying around as usual, but it makes him smile to see Emily acting like a good teacher. (*Note: Onomatopoeia is the process of creating a word that phically imitates, resembles, or suggests the sound that it describes. It''s like using *sfx sound to exin something.)


    (Emily, who used to be a troublemaker, has be a great person...)


    In his mind, he''s a cousin who''s happy to see her rtives grow up.


    "Well, Renka. Shall you give it a try?"


    "Okay. Well, I''ll just shoot it for now."


    Renka put an arrow in her bow.


    She shot the arrow when it was enveloped in a glow of blue magic.


    The arrow passed by the target, but from there it turned in a wide curve. And then the arrow hit the center of the target from behind.


    "... <Tracking> can do things that are impossible with techniques"


    "If you pay attention, you''ll see that the more magic you put into it, the more flexible it bes, so it''s a magic that requires a lot of application."


    "That was a great trajectory, Renka-chan!"


    "Thank you, Mil. I need to get used to it to see how far I can go with how much magic power I have."


    Renka set up her bow again.


    Shinji and Milis decided to leave Renka, who had begun to concentrate alone.


    Shinji prepares a target for Milis'' magic when he moves out of the way from Alvin and Renka''s training.


    "<Holy Sword> is a magic that works against monster. Let''s give it a try for now."


    "...I understand."


    Even when the two of them were alone, Shinji''s attitude remained exactly the same as before.


    It was as if they never had a sexual rtionship at all. However, Milis'' body remembers the intense sex she had with Shinji. It was an overwhelming pleasure that she would never forget...


    Milis regained herposure and readied her staff. She took a deep breath and pointed the tip of his staff at the target.


    "It is the sword that will avenge the demons. Receive the judgment of heaven <Holy Sword>!"


    A white shining great sword was released from the tip of the staff.


    A sword about the same size as the one Alvin uses stands in the middle of the target. The aurora overflowed from the tip of the sword and dazzlingly illuminated the surroundings.


    "I''ve heard that it''s possible to change the size of a great sword. Maybe it''s because you shot it with the image of Alvin''s big sword that you''re familiar with, so it might have been that size. It is a magic that can be tested in many ways."


    After a few moments of being hit, the shining great sword disappears into thin air...


    Shinji''s face was very serious as he observed and analyzed the magic.


    "...I''ll try a few things."


    "Oh, I hope you do. I''ll take a look around at Alvin and Renka."


    "All right"


    Milis couldn''t understand Shinji anymore.


    Shinji is very reliable as the party''s wizard. He''s also a good advisor on magic, and even though he''s her sex friend, he''s serious when ites to adventuring. He also seems to keep his promises, and there''s no sign of his secret being exposed.


    Is Shinji a good person? Or is he a bad person? Milis had no idea.


    Shinji left Milis and walked towards Arvin and the others.


    As Milis watched him walk away, she had aplicated look on her face.


    * * *


    When Alvin, Milis and Renka had used their magic to some extent, they all gathered again. They all seemed to be feeling the benefits of the training, and all three had good expressions on their faces.


    "I guess we don''t need to reapply."


    "Oh! I''ll just have to get better at using it!"


    "You''re right. I guess I''ll just keep trying for now."


    It seems that the same opinion as Renka, and Milis nodded.


    "Then let''s have Alvin ept the next quest."


    "That''s right! we need to start saving up again."


    Alvin lowered his eyebrows, remembering that he had spent a good amount of money on the expedition of the desert city.


    "What are you going to do, Emily?"


    "I''ll be working solo. I don''t want to form another party. It''s fun to be with Shinji and the others for now "


    "Master...!"


    "It''s too intense..."


    "Hahaha..."


    Emily answers with a smile, and Alvin shakes her hand firmly.


    Renka and Milis looked on with nothing but bitter smiles on their faces.


    "If so, I will summon Freri and end today''s training."


    "That''s right!"


    "I''ve been looking forward to it!"


    Alvin and Milis replied cheerfully. Renka is waiting in a watchful stance, while Emily remains as normal since she has met her before.


    "Come... Freri"


    Shinji calls out her name and a magic circle appears next to him.


    A girl emerged from the glow.


    A girl with green hair and skin, wearing a white dress and with a pretty face, is the main body of Freri. She is about the same height as Milis, but her body shape is less bumpy, and together with her face, she looks younger.


    With a hazy expression on her face, she picked at the sleeves of Shinji''s clothes, a gesture that suited her very well.


    "Wahhh! So cute..."


    Milis''s heart was shot out by the adorable look.


    Freri moved away from Shinji and approached Milis, who beckoned her toe and see her.


    Gyu~ Milis hugged Freri with a tight hug.


    Freri''s face was expressionless, but a flower bloomed in her green hair.


    "I''m not sure if that makes her happy or...?"


    "She''s always been so quiet, even when she was an alter ego."


    Shinji smiled and affirmed to Arvin and Renka, who tilted their heads.


    "She''s been like that for a long time. She''s a good kid, though, so you should be able to rely on her!"


    "That''s true. I''m sure you''ll understand that soon enough."


    Shinji nodded in agreement with Emily''s assurances.


    "That''s right!"


    "Mil, how long are you going to hug her?"


    "Because she''s so cute...!"


    "Good for you, Freri. You must be d to hear that from Milis, you''re so cute."


    Shinji tried to talk to Freri, but there was no reaction.


    "......"


    "Can you say something?"


    Shinji''s face was troubled, and Alvin and Renka bothughed.


    In the end, Freri remained in Milis''s arms until Shinji sent her back.

 Chapter 39 - 37 Milis’s Falls?Part One

    <h4>Chapter 39: Chapter 37 Milis��s Falls?Part One</h4>


    The day after the training was a rest day.


    Alvin said he had something to do and went out in the morning.


    Renka did the same, and left the inn in the morning.


    As for Milis, who was left alone, well...


    "Ya~, Milis."


    She epted Shinji''s call and met him at the meeting ce.


    The ce is a residential street that is one street away from the main street where the store is located.


    "I also wanted to talk to you about something."


    Milis wore a robe that covered her face. Probably because she was concerned about the eyes around her. Milis didn''t want to be seen in this deserted street.


    "I''m d you''re here. We can talk calmly."


    Shinji said and took out his key. He used it to open the door of the house where they were meeting.


    Shinji walked through the front door and looked back at Milis.


    "Can youe in?"


    "Um... what is this ce?"


    "My secret base."


    "...Really?"


    Shinjiughed and walked into the house. Milis is unsure of what to do, but she has no choice but to follow Shinji into the house.


    When she went through the door, she found herself in a neat little one-room apartment.


    It was a quiet room with a mini-kitchen, a double bed, and minimal furniture such as a desk and chair. There were also two doors.


    While Shinji closed the front door, Milis opened the rest of the doors.


    It led to a room with a toilet and a bathroom.


    This house had been bought by Shinji when he earned money from a previous party.


    The house is kept clean by a cleaning service, but it is basically unused. He hadn''t visited the house since he had trained Nanaka there.


    This house is Shinji''s sex-only hideout.


    "I''m going to make a pot of tea, so just sit down and enjoy it."


    As soon as Shinji started to boil the water, Milis sat quietly in the chair. There was silence for a while.


    After a few moments of silence, Milis made up her mind and opened her mouth.


    "Shinji-san... which one is the real Shinji-san?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The expression was so abstract that Shinji, who was looking at the kettle, answered Milis'' question with a question without looking back.


    "I thought that Shinji-san was a reliable wizard at parties. But... I slept with you... twice, albeit caused by myself. And after that... you made me your sex friend... That''s not good."


    "Un, and then?"


    Feeling Milis''s gaze on his back, Shinji urged her onward.


    "...But normally, you do a lot of good things for the party. Are you a good person, Shinji-san? Or are you a bad person?"


    "I can only say that I''m both."


    Shinji looks back and smiles at Milis, who looks at him as if she wants him to be a good person.


    When the fire was extinguished, Shinji and Milis met each other''s gaze, and the aphrodisiac magic in her vagina began to slowly bring Milis into heat.


    "I''m just keeping my private and public life separate, you know. As an adventurer, it''s only natural to work with integrity. I also like Alvin and Renka. It''s true that I want to be friends with them."


    Shinji slowly approached Milis. Milis was unable to move as Shinji looked at her with a different mood.


    The male vibe that she felt during sex is flooding through Shinji, and Milis is starting toe into heat, her body remembering the pleasure she has given in to.


    "I had sex with Milis, and it was very good, wasn''t it? I wanted to have more sex with you, so I asked you to be my sex friend. We''ll have to keep it a secret from your boyfriend, Alvin, right?"


    "That''s so...selfish...!"


    Milis retorts stubbornly while her cheeks turn red and she is breathing hard.


    "Isn''t Milis the same?"


    "W, what do you mean? "


    Shinji bends down and looks into Milis''s face. Milis who is in heat has averted her gaze from Shinji as if in shame.


    Shinji''s hand grasps Milis''s rich breasts.


    The sweet pleasure made Milis moan involuntarily.


    "You seduced me twice, didn''t you? Isn''t Milis selfish for having unfaithful sex with me three times without telling Alvin?"


    "Ah~ That''s... Nn~ Ah~ Don''t tease my nipples~ "


    While being rubbed, Milis''s nipples had hardened to the point where they could be easily located even through her clothes. When Shinji pinched her nipples, Milis turned her body towards him in pleasure.


    "You like adventure, you like to feel good, you''re selfish. See, you''re just like me."


    "Hah~ Hah~ Nn~ I''m... Ah~ Fuh~ "


    Milis can''t immediately deny Shinji''s words.


    It is impossible to think properly with thoughts that have been tainted by pleasure, and Shinji''s caresses are driving Milis further and further into a corner.


    Her secret parts were dripping with love juice, and her underwear was already wet. She could not help but let out a sweet moan when Shinji''s fingers rubbed her clitoris.


    "Do you realize it? Milis is a naughty girl. I''m going to make you more aware of it today."


    "No~ Ah~ Ah~ Cumming... "


    When Shinji pinched her clitoris, Milis climaxed lightly with a charming voice . The aphrodisiac spell continues to fuel Milis''s lust, and the light orgasm only serves to ignite her libido.


    Shinji pulls Milis out of the chair and sits her on the desk, pushing her down. He pulls off his pants and underwear, exposing his big, fully erect penis, which he presses against Milis''s private parts.


    (I have to say no... I have to decline... )


    Milis had a horny look on her face.


    Milis is trembling with pleasure just from Shinji rubbing his penis against her underwear. Her whole vagina tingled with desire for Shinji''s penis.


    Shinji continued to tease... watching with a nasty smile as Milis wriggled and swayed her hips.


    "Milis, look to the side."


    "Eh... Ah... This... "


    When she turned her head to the side as she was told, there is a mirror there.


    Milis knows what she looks like now.


    (I... have such a nasty face...)


    Her underwear was removed and his penis was ced on her secret area.


    Milis sees her face dyed with happiness, and finally epts Shinji''s words.


    Milis finally epts Shinji''s words, that she is a naughty girl who is into cheating sex.


    "I''m going to insert it."


    "......"


    Milis couldn''t reject Shinji anymore.


    Milis was not able to reject Shinji any longer, as his cheating cock is inserted through her slippery vaginal passage and deep into her vagina. Milis continued to look at the mirror, her back slumping in the thrill of the pleasure. Her face appeared in the mirror with the expression of a happy woman.


    "...I guess you finally get it."


    "It''s not true... I''m not this kind of girl... I''m sorry, Al-kun... I''m sorry for being such a naughty girl... "


    Milis''s vagina is rubbed by Shinji''s penis as she apologized in a whisper to Alvin. Then, a strong wave of pleasure washed away Alvin''s presence from Milis'' head...


    "Let''s have lots of fun today."


    "Uh~... That''s~... "


    Milis''s body trembled with joy at Shinji''s pronouncement.


    (I... Already... ...Cannot against it... )


    The long day for Shinji and Milis had just begun.

 Chapter 40 - 38 Milis’s Falls?Part Two

    <h4>Chapter 40: Chapter 38 Milis��s Falls?Part Two</h4>


    Around the time Milis was being fucked by Shinji.


    Alvin was visiting a jewelry store by himself.


    (Now that I''m on upper ranks... I want to give Mil a ring)


    She agreed to marry him, but they did not get married yet. Because the wedding ceremony at the church is the only way to be recognized as a married couple.


    So as a first step, Alvin wanted to give her a ring.


    Alvin went into town alone to buy the ring.


    He had already measured the size of the ring, so it was just a matter of design and price.


    Alvin felt bad that he had left Milis behind, because he wanted to surprise her.


    "I hope she''ll be happy with the ring..."


    In search of the ideal ring, Alvin continued to browse the stores.


    He was going to spend the whole day deciding on the ring.


    * * *


    "Ah~ Ah~ Nn~ Oh~ It feels so good... "


    After being pushed down on the desk, Milis who had been made to climax inside by Shinji, is being vited again in a different position.


    All clothing has been removed when changing positions, and Milis is nowpletely naked. Shinji also stripped off all his clothes and was naked.


    She grabbed the edge of the desk with both hands and thrust her hips toward Shinji, who shook her own hips with a lustful expression.


    "You''re starting to show a good face..."


    "Please don''t look at me... Huh~... Nn~ My nipples~ No~ "


    Shinji is having sex with Milis as they both look at her in the mirror.


    Every time Shinji thrusts up from behind, Milis''s rich breasts shake violently with each thrust. When Shinji''s fingers pinched Milis''s nipples, her vagina tightened up and felt even better.


    Milis was also excited by her own naughty behavior.


    "You can see what a naughty girl you are, don''t you? Shaking your hips by yourself..."


    "Because... My vagina... Is aching... Ah~ There... That ce... "


    "You like it here, don''t you? That''s Milis''s weak point"


    If Shinji pushes up the inside of the vagina with his penis, Milis will lean back and lightly climax while drooling from her mouth.


    Shinji''s penis seems to know every part of Milis that feels good, and leads her to climax again and again. Milis is now a prisoner of Shinji''s big penis.


    "I''m going to ejacte again... do as I taught you earlier."


    "Yes... Yes... Oh, I''m cumming... Cummmmmmmingggg... "


    Shinji gives ast spurt.


    The room is filled with the sound of hips pping against each other and the nasty sound of water sshing. Milis also shakes her hips madly in search of a deep climax, hoping to get Shinji''s penis to plunge her deepest.


    Gurii... The penis thrusts in as if to gouge, and ejaction begins. The heat of the semen was so strong that Milis''s head went nk as she climaxed.


    She turned around as she had been taught and kissed Shinji on the lips. It was a great feeling to ejacte into her vagina while kissing her deeply and feeling she had been conquered.


    "Rero... Chu... Hah... Hah... "


    Milis slowly pulled her tongue away. Milis was still immersed in the afterglow of her climax, but the penis that Shinji had inserted was still hard.


    Milis''s vagina tightens on its own as she continues to seek semen despite her climax, and she feels Shinji''s bottomless energy.


    (It''s amazing... It doesn''t wither at all even if he cum twice... )


    Milis stares at Shinji with an entranced look on her face...


    Milis''s body is still in heat from the aphrodisiac magic. She is stuck in an endless loop where she climaxes and then immediately goes into heat.


    The crest is beginning to vaguely appear on Milis'' vagina. The aphrodisiac magic that was nted in her vagina grew and became a lewd mark.


    This is the reason why Milis continues to be in heat.


    "Ah~... Nn~... "


    "Next, we will do it on bed"


    When the penis is pulled out, Milis looks at Shinji as if it''s not enough. Shinji pulled Milis''s hand and went to the bed andy down on his back.


    Shinji''s penis had never wilted. Milis straddled Shinji''s waist as if lured by his attractive penis.


    Milis''s thoughts were already upied with the idea of feeling good.


    "Ahhhh... Shinji-san... This position... It''s so deep..."


    Shinji put his hands on Milis''s hips, who reported her pleasure in a lusty voice.


    "You can move as you like. You''ll feel good."


    "Yes... Ah~ Ah~ Good~ It feels so good~ "


    Milis began to move her hips up and down as Shinji told her to.


    She changed the angle and moved her hips again and again to find the mostfortable spot. Milis''rge breasts swayed boldly as she moved her hips up and down.


    Shinji''s penis became more and more aroused by the spectacr view.


    "It''s an amazing sight... too erotic"


    "Don''t look at me... Please don''t look at me..."


    Milis''s vagina tightens up as she feels Shinji''s gaze on her.


    But Milis''s arms are still down and her breasts are swaying as if to say, "Look at me more!"


    Shinji stopped trying to hold back his ejaction at the sight of this nasty sight.


    "Ah~ It''sing out~ Inside me~ "


    Milis also climaxed while feeling the ejaction deep inside her vagina as she pushed her hips against Shinji''s. She leans her body back, but when her climax subsides, she weakens and rests her upper body on Shinji''s chest.


    While pressing herrge breasts together, she kissed Shinji as if she were enjoying the aftermath.


    "It''s all up to you, Milis"


    "Ah... What do you mean... "


    Shinji and Milis stared at each other at close range.


    Shinji grabbed Milis''s hips and began to slowly move his hips.


    "You can do a heartwarming sex with Alvin and you can do cheating sex with me. If Milis wants to, she can do both of these things".


    "Nn~ Nn~ Nn~ That''s... That''s a... bad thing to do... "


    While hugging Shinji, Milis shivers from the pleasure of being tortured deep inside her vagina. Hearing Alvin''s name makes her feel guilty... and that makes her feel pleasure again.


    "If it feels so good you can''t stand it, don''t me yourself. Let''s apologize to Alvin..."


    ''Al-kun... I''m sorry... I''m sorry... I''m sorry for feeling so good with Shinji-san''s... I''m sorry for feeling so good with his cock..."


    Shinji''s penis swells up at the sight of Milis apologizing to Alvin without being prompted. Pan Pan Shinji repeats the thrusts forcefully and presses the deepest part of her vagina.


    "Ahhhhhhhh "


    "Oh!!!"


    Milis climaxes in the most pleasurable way. In an instant, Alvin''s face, which she had remembered to apologize for, disappears from her mind.


    Shinji kisses her deeply long time, as she climaxes every time, she feels the heat of semen in her womb and vagina.


    (I see... I can''t help it... It feels so good... I can''t resist...)


    It was a fluffy thought, but Milis was convinced.


    The lewd crest on the vagina, which was only vaguely visible, shines clearly and takes root in Milis''s body.


    It''s the proof that Milis''s body has fallen to Shinji.


    This makes it possible to force her to keep the secret, instead of making an uncertain promise. Milis''s body was now Shinji''s possession.


    "Let''s go to the bathroom and clean up. You''re all sweaty"


    "Yes... I understand... Shinji-san..."


    The time was just before noon.


    The intercourse between Shinji and Milis continues....

 Chapter 41 - 39 Milis’s Falls?Part Three

    <h4>Chapter 41: Chapter 39 Milis��s Falls?Part Three</h4>


    "Ummm... I wonder what would be best for her?"


    Alvin spent the whole morning browsing through the jewelry stores. He couldn''t find anything he liked. Most of the expensive rings hadrge jewels on them that would get in the way of wearing them all the time.


    Considering Milis''s taste, a simple ring would have been preferable rather than an extravagant one. However, a simple ring was too cheap and insufficient.


    "It might be better to order a custom one"


    After a quick lunch bought at a street vendor, Alvin headed back into town to look for a ring.


    * * *


    "Chu... Nn~ Nmu~ Jupo~ Jupo~ "


    "Milis'' mouth feels so good..."


    Milis sat between Shinji''s legs as he sat in the bathtub, taking Shinji''s penis into her mouth. She was under the influence of a lewd crest, so she couldn''t refuse Shinji''s request for a fetio.


    She learned how to give a fetio from Shinji and practiced it.


    (Shinji-san''s cock... Is too strong... )


    Even though she''s not used to it, she learns sexual techniques such as carefully twirling her tongue around the penis and licking up the underside.


    Shinji strokes Milis''s head as she shakes her face back and forth, caressing the penis with a watery sound.


    "I''m going to ejacte. Drink it all"


    "Yhessh... Nbu~ Nn~ "


    The hand that was stroking Milis''s head is held down her head so that she can''t escape. It isn''t necessary to restrain Milis, who didn''t resist... because Milis epted the ejaction in her mouth as Shinji had told her to do.


    Milis swallowed the semen that was poured into her mouth. The fifth ejaction had the same thick, bitter taste that stuck in her throat.


    The male odor that pierced her nose made her feelfortable as she came into heat. Her vagina tingled, and she couldn''t wait for Shinji to insert himself once more.


    "Suck me to the end..."


    "Juzo... Chu... Hah... Shinji-san... I... "


    After slurping up everyst drop of semen, Milis squirmed and rubbed her legs together as she looked up at Shinji. There is not a trace of reason in her eyes, which are stained with lust.


    Milis can no longer suppress her sexual desires due to the effects of the lewd crest. She has be nothing more than a female who enjoys the pleasures of the male in front of her.


    "How long can you stay today?"


    "I have to be home... On dinner... "


    "Okay... Yosh!"


    "Nhaaaaa "


    Shinji pulled Milis''s arms and made her straddle him, and inserted his penis. Shinji grabbed Milis''s hips and stood up, letting her put her arms around him firmly.


    Milis clings to Shinji so as not to be dropped. Both her legs are also tangled up... As gravity pulled her body down, she moaned with pleasure as the inserted penis pushed up her vagina.


    Shinji lifted Milis up and began to thrust up her vagina in the Ekiben position, panting, panting, panting.


    "Shinji-san~ This is no good~ It''s deep~ Too deep I''m going stupid~ "


    Milis cried out in pleasure at the position where her weak point was being poked and prodded. Her body was raised and she couldn''t stop her light climax. Just clinging to Shinji was all Milis could do.


    "It''s okay. I''m the only one who sees you. You can show the stupid Milis only for me"


    "Nn~ Naa~ Nn~ Cumming.. I''m cummiinnnnggg "


    When Shinji allowed her, Milis climaxed wildly.


    She hugged Shinji with all her might and pressed her soft body against his. Milis continued to cum as she felt the warmth of the semen filling her vagina....


    "Huh... Let''s get something to eat and then we can continue"


    "... Huh... Are we still doing this... "


    When the penis is pulled out, the semen that could not be held drips from Milis'' vagina onto the bathroom floor.


    Milis stared Shinji in ecstasy as he showed off his erect penis, showing that he was still willing to fuck.


    * * *


    After that, Shinji and Milis continued to have sex.


    After a quick snack, they had sex in the mini-kitchen, on the bed, in the bathroom again... as much as time allowed.


    Milis was fucked in a variety of positions and waspletely captivated by the lewd passionate sex.


    Shinji made her understand that he was the one who could make her feel the best.


    Today''sst sex.


    Milis liked it best when she was on all fours and being fucked from behind. Because it gave her a lot of pration and the pleasure was strong enough not to be painful, but just right. In this position, they exchanged a few words.


    "Rest assured that you will only see the lewd crest when you have sex with me"


    "Yes... Ah~ Ah~ Thank you so much~ "


    Pan Pan Pan


    "Let''s continue to adventure seriously"


    "Nn~ Nn~ Al-kun... I will support you Na~ "


    The timing of Shinji''s hip shaking and Milis''s hip shaking matched perfectly. It could be seen by how much Milis is being held by Shinji during this training.


    "It''s a secret between us that we''re sex friends. Also, about this house, too"


    "I will keep the secret... Ah~ Cumming again... "


    Milis continued to climax with ease.


    Shinji never stops poking her climaxed and sensitive vagina without mercy. Milis can''t think about anything else because of the pleasure of having her vagina poked and prodded.


    "Fuaaaaaaaaaahhh "


    Shinji''s ejaction in the final push.


    Milis''s body slumped as she screamed uncontrobly. Her arms rxed and her upper body slumped to the bed.


    The expression on her face was very satisfied, and she looked happy and rxed.


    (Sex with Shinji-san... It felt so good...)


    That day, Milis'' body was bound by the lewd crest.


    She could no longer confide to Alvin of her own volition.


    Milis, who was forbidden to do anything rted to the cancetion of the spell, had no way to escape from Shinji.


    Alvin was no longer in the mind of Milis, who had fallen into the role of Shinji''s convenient sex friend...

 Chapter 42 - 40 Renka’s Falls

    <h4>Chapter 42: Chapter 40 Renka��s Falls</h4>


    A month has passed since the lewd crest was imprinted on Milis without Alvin''s knowledge.


    The activities of the <Running Wolves> are going very well.


    They spend their dayspleting quests and diving dungeons to earn money. No serious injuries, no illnesses.


    The days were ordinary, but irreceable.


    Of course, some things have changed.


    Alvin and Milis now have rings of the same design on their left ring fingers. The wedding is yet to take ce, but they look so happy together, as if they are a married couple.


    Under the influence of these two, Renka made up her mind.


    She was going to tell Shinji how she felt about him.


    On the way home after finishing the quest. Walking behind Alvin and Milis, Renka whispered in a voice that only Shinji could hear.


    "Shinji... do you have time tomorrow?"


    "Yes, I do. I''ve got something important to tell you too... can we meet tomorrow?"


    "Eh... U, um... okay"


    Renka''s heart fluttered at Shinji''s unexpected response. Maybe... she hoped faintly.


    "Then let''s meet up tomorrow. I know a ce where we can talk. Can youe in the morning?"


    "No problem. Then I''ll see you tomorrow"


    After being told the meeting ce by Shinji, Renka chased after Alvin and Milis. Her smile as they parted was very cute.


    * * *


    "I wonder if it''s here..."


    The next day, early in the morning, Renka went to the designated ce and found it to be a residential area. As she looked around for Shinji, the door to one of the houses opened and he appeared.


    "I''ve been waiting for you, Renka"


    "Sorry to keep you waiting, Shinji... What''s this house?"


    "This is my house. I bought it during the previous party. Living alone is a hassle, so I don''t usually use it, but... pleasee in"


    "I see... sorry to disturb you"


    At Shinji''s urging, Renka entered the house.


    Renka is convinced that this is Shinji''s room, as it is calmly furnished with a minimum of furniture and equipment.


    "Today you look especially stylish, you look beautiful"


    "Tha, thank you... I''m so happy"


    Renka was not wearing her adventurer''s robe, but her casual clothes.


    It was a simple jacket and miniskirt, but it looked even more beautiful when worn by the well-dressed Renka.


    Shinji reached out his hands to hug Renka, who was somewhat nervous. Renka wanted the same, so she put her arms around Shinji''s back and hugged him back.


    Renka''s heart beat faster. She felt safe in the arms of Shinji and rubbed her cheek against his chest.


    "I like you, Renka"


    "I like you too..."


    When Shinji whispered in her ear, Renka looked up.


    She and Shinji met each other''s gaze and stared at each other for a while before Renka kissed Shinji, just touching him. During the sex, they have kissed a lot, but the kiss after they understood each other''s feelings was exceptionally happy.


    "More than Alvin...?"


    "Yes... Al is like a younger brother... family oriented. It''s Shinji that I love. I finally realized that... "


    "I''m so happy..."


    He repeated the gentle kisses, "Chuu... Chuu... Chuu..."


    As they did so, Renka noticed that Shinji''s penis, which was in close contact with her, was getting harder. Renka herself was so happy and excited that she couldn''t wait to have sex with Shinji.


    "Shinji, let''s have sex... "


    "Shall we go to bed?"


    They made their way to the bed and undressed each other.


    Renka''s underwear is a beautiful underwear with a ckce that connected from top to the bottom. Shinji ispletely naked, but he felt it would be a waste to let Renka take off her sexy underwear, so he pushed her down on the bed as she was.


    "Your ck underwear looks really good on you"


    "...I thought Shinji might like it "


    Shinji pushed Renka on top of her. He put his body between her thighs and put her waist against his waist. He rubbed the back of his erect penis against her private parts while caressing both of her breasts with a soft touch.


    "Ah... Ah~ It feels so good... "


    Renka receives Shinji''s caresses with an ecstatic look on her face.


    He carefully rubs and caresses her, then pinches her nipples... and rubs her breasts again. He also rubbed his penis, and the light caresses that traced the surface of her secret area continued.


    It''s not the usual pleasure-seeking caress, but a caress that takes its time and stimtes arousal, causing Renka to drip her love juice and wet her underwear.


    Her vagina tingles and she squirm her hips as she gazes at Shinji with lust in her eyes.


    "Shinji... Don''t tease me... Please insert it..."


    "Hmm... Okay"


    Renka, who had said she loved Arvin, now gave her body and soul to Shinji, begging for his love. Shinji felt an unprecedented arousal at the sight.


    He slips her underwear to the side and ces his penis in her secret area.


    Shinji''s big penis is inserted into her vagina, which is dripping with love juice.


    Renka''s vagina received Shinji''s penis as if it was wrapped tightly.


    "Fuaaaahhh ..."


    Renka''s vagina wrapped tightly around Shinji''s penis. Her vagina, which remembers the shape of Shinji''s penis, provides the best tightness and gives Renka an indescribable sense of peace.


    "Chuu... Shinji... I love you... I love you... I''ve always wanted to say it... Chuu..."


    Renka hugged Shinji tightly and kissed him several times as she was ovee with emotion. Her both legs are tightly entwined, and she holds Shinji as closely as possible.


    "I love you... Renka"


    "Hah... Nn~ I''m so happy~ Ah~ It''s bigger than usual... "


    The slow movement of her hips made Renka feel the pleasure slowly rising from inside her. She could feel Shinji''s big dick in the slow sex, which was different from the intense sex she had been having.


    "Chu... Rero... Nmu~ Nfu... It''s shivering... Please ejacte... Ejacte inside me... "


    Renka begged for cum.


    The vagina tightens up and the inner folds of the vagina continue to swell in order to make Shinji''s penis ejacte. Shinji has reached his limit with her trying to squeeze him out, something he has never felt before even with the many women he has held.


    "I''m going to ejacte!!"


    "Ah~ Ah~ Amazing.... It''s deep... I''m cumming too Cummmmmming "


    Renka''s back slumped and she climaxed violently.


    She continued to hug Shinji as she clung to him, her body twitching and convulsing. It was the deepest climax she had ever experienced in her life.


    (Amazing... It feels too good... Shinji... I love you... )


    Renka, who had given her body and soul to Shinji, was at the peak of her happiness as he prated her. The warmth of the semen wasforting, and it was a pity that she couldn''t conceive Shinji''s child right now.


    It was no exaggeration to say that Renka had epted everything Shinji had to offer, and was nowpletely defenseless.


    That''s why she epts without resistance the hypnotic magic that Shinji secretly releases, which is so strong that it changes her sense of values.


    The contents of the spell are...


    Suddenly, the house is unlocked and the door opens.


    The person who opened the door was Freri, who Shinji had been instructing behind the scenes.


    Leaving Freri behind at the front, Milis entered the house and locked the door again.


    In no time at all, Milis had stripped off her clothes and waspletely naked. Her lewd crests shone clearly, and Milis gave a look of envy to Shinji and Renka with eyes drowning in lust.


    "Renka-chan... Mix me in too... "


    "Already... I can''t believe you were Shinji''s sex friend... "


    [Shinji has a lot of sex friends. The lewd crest is a sign of sex friend. He deserved to be an attractive male] ...They have been nted that awareness in their minds by him.


    "Because... Sex with Shinji-san... It''s be a habit... Please don''t tell Al-kun..."


    "Okay... But...Shinji is my boyfriend, so don''t fall in love with him..."


    "Yes... I love Al-kun so much..."


    A girl dominated by pleasure and a woman drowned in love.


    The conversation between the women Shinji had so changed was not normal from a third person''s point of view. However, there is no one here who would disagree.


    He pulls his penis out of Renka and lifts her up.


    With his right hand he held Renka, and with his left he held Milis, who invited him over.


    "You still have time until evening today, right?"


    "Yes... Al-kun is training with Emily-san..."


    "It''ll be fine as long as we get home before dinner..."


    Shinji gently squeezed their breasts with the hand he was holding.


    Milis and Renka rubbed their bodies against Shinji happily as they made sweet sounds of "An... ".


    "Then let''s have sex until the end of time..."


    ""Yes...""


    The time limit is about half a day.


    Milis and Renka look up at Shinji''s face with an ecstatic smile.

 Chapter 43 - 41 Shinji, Milis, and Renka’s Lewd Half-Day?Part One

    <h4>Chapter 43: Chapter 41 Shinji, Milis, and Renka��s Lewd Half-Day?Part One</h4>


    "Shinji-san... Do you feel good..."


    "Chuu... Rero... Rero... Juru... Hamu... Chu..."


    With Shinji''s ass lying on his back, Milis is kneeling on the bed, receiving Shinji''s magnificent erect penis between her rich breasts and giving him a paizuri.


    There''s a nasty sound as her juices and saliva mix together.


    Renka sits beside Shinji and pulls his face to hers, their tongues entwined in a passionate deep kiss, exchanging saliva.


    Shinji rubbed Renka''s breasts with both hands, asionally pinching her nipples and enjoying the feel of them as he strengthened and weakened his caresses.


    "Semen... Please let it out... Please pour it on me..."


    "Shinji... Please ejacte quickly..."


    Her paizuri became more and more intense as if she was begging for ejaction. Milis''s tongue licks around the ns, and the tip of her tongue crawls around the urethra, begging for cum.


    Renka''s fingers caress Shinji''s nipples. Renka whispered in Shinji''s ear and licked his ear with her tongue. He could feel her desire to make him feel as good as possible.


    (It''s great... It''s really worth it to corrupt her...)


    Shinji is in a ce where Arvin would have originally visited him. The pleasure of their servicesbined with Shinji''s arousal makes his arousal reaches its peak.


    Shinji ejacted as the two girls demanded.


    "An... So much... Shinji-san''s cock... So wonderful..."


    "Did it feel good...? Chu... "


    Milis, who was disciplined by Shinji, liked to be sprayed with semen. It stimtes her desire to be conquered and makes her feel pleasure.... With an ecstasy on her face, she watched as Shinji''s semen stained her face and chest.


    Renka kissed Shinji lightly as she gazed lovingly at him in the afterglow of his ejaction.


    "Fuuh... First of all, I have to reward Milis"


    Still with his penis erect, Shinji moved back from the top of Milis and pushed her down, flipping her over and lifting her ass.


    Torori... Milis is dripping with love juices from the secret part of her body, she wriggles her hips as if inviting and waits for Shinji to enter.


    "Nn~ Shinji-san''s cock... It''sing... "


    Without saying a word, Shinji inserted his cock into Milis'' vagina.


    Milis''s vagina, which was well prepared, tightened around Shinji''s penis from the beginning. Milis who is captivated by Shinji''s cheating cock is drooling from the corner of her mouth as she enjoys the pleasure.


    Pan Pan Pan Pan Pan


    Shinji begins to piston, and Milis desperately tries not to lose strength in her limbs. Every time Shinji''s hips mmed into Milis''s hips, her lush breasts shook violently.


    (The cock... Is so big... )


    Shinji''s penis fully upied her vagina.


    Milis shakes her hips enthusiastically while making a nasty squirting sound.


    "Shinji..."


    "Ugh...! Renka...!"


    "An~ Amazing~ It''s chilling~ "


    Shinji grabbed Milis''s waist and pistoned her, while Renka hugged him from behind.


    While pressing her soft breasts against Shinji''s, she crawls her tongue into his ear and licks it. The sudden pleasure in his ears caused Shinji''s penis to swell even more, putting pressure on Milis'' vagina.


    For Shinji, Renka''s smooth body rubbing against him felt good, and for Renka, the act of rubbing her hardened nipples felt good too.


    "I''m cumming~ Cummmmmming~ Nnnnnn "


    Milis climaxed as she pushed her hips against Shinji''s waist.


    Shinji push his hips into the inside of her vagina, and her whole vagina swelled with semen.


    A lot of semen is poured into the vagina of Milis.


    Shinji spurt out hisst drop of semen and pulls his penis out of Milis and separates his hips from her.


    Then, he left Milis lying on the bed. With his face immersed in the afterglow, Shinji pulls Renka down from his back, who was hugging him next to Milis.


    "Kuuuuh~ Suddenly... "


    "It looks like I couldn''t wait for Renka either..."


    Pan Pan Pan Pan


    Renka''s vagina, which was already so slippery, felt the joy of the sudden insertion, and Renka''s body slumped.


    From the beginning, Shinji opened both of Renka''s legs and started to piston violently, driving her over the edge. The room was filled with the sound of water and the sound of Renka''s moans.


    (Milis has the best breasts and Renka has the best vagina...)


    Shinji inwardlypares the two of them, but Renka doesn''t notice and reaches out her hands to Shinji, begging for a kiss. But Shinji didn''t respond, instead calling out Milis'' name.


    Milis, recovering from the aftermath, approaches Shinji and does as she is told and puts her face to Renka''s. Milis kissed Renka.


    "Nn... Renka-chan... Chu... Rero... You''re so cute..."


    "An... Mil... Nngh... Shinji... Why is it be bigger..."


    Shinji''s penis gets bigger and bigger as he watches the tongue-on-tongue kissing scene. The sexual intery between two people who are usually close to each other has more than enough effect to make Shinji excited.


    "Hyaa~ Shinji-san~ It''s not like that "


    "Ah~ Ah~ Nn~ It''s deep It''s very deep "


    Shinji changed the position from missionary to crutching. (*Note: Matsuba Kuzushi? -> ���~����)


    While holding Renka''s thighs firmly with one hand, he pushes his penis deeper into her vagina with a pistoning motion. He licks her forefinger with his free hand and carefully drills Milis''s asshole as she kisses Renka.


    Despite the fact that this is the first time she has been anally assaulted, Milis is still dripping with love juice from her vagina and feeling the pleasure. Her arousal caused by the lewd crest is so strong.


    "Milis is such a naughty girl that she can feel it even when her asshole is being yed with"


    "Hnn~ Please... Don''t say it... "


    Shinji tells her nastily, as if it were her own talent. Milis is tickled by the idea of being tortured and it sends shivers down her spine.


    Once again, Shinji''s patience was running out.


    In order to ejacte, Shinji poked and prodded Renka''s vagina over and over again with small movements of his hips. Renka climaxed as her back slumped from the pleasure of the big penis that continued to squeeze her vagina with its thrusts .


    Milis climaxed at the same time. She shuddered as she felt the pleasure of Shinji''s forefinger in her asshole.


    "Ejacte... Please ejacte... Inside me... Ahhhhhhh "


    "I''m cumming... Cummmmmingg "


    Doku... Doku... Doku... The semen from his penis is poured into Renka''s vagina and womb. Renka''s vagina tightened up and squeezed all the semen out of his penis.


    The semen that is not contained in her vagina overflows when his penis is slowly withdrawn and stains the sheets.


    "Hmm... That felt so good, Renka"


    "Me too... That was really good... "


    As Shinji watches the limp and weak Renka, Milis, who has just returned from her asshole climax, begins to lick Shinji''s semen and love juice-stained penis. Her expression is still in heat, and she still looks like she wants more.


    "Rero... Rero... Chu... It''s still so strong... "


    "Milis is getting used to it..."


    "Shinji-san taught me... "


    Shinji held Milis many times in the month from the time he imprinted the lewd crest until today. As a result of teaching her fetio and paizuri, she is now ustomed to cleaning fetio.


    "Well.... Let''s go to the bathroom. I want to wash my sweat off"


    "Okay..."


    "All right... "


    When Shinji got off the bed, Milis and Renka followed him.


    The three of them were on their way to the bathroom, their arms entwined in each other.

 Chapter 44 - 42 Shinji, Milis, and Renka’s Lewd Half-Day?Part Two

    <h4>Chapter 44: Chapter 42 Shinji, Milis, and Renka��s Lewd Half-Day?Part Two</h4>


    Shinji and the rest of the group moved to the bathroom, but as expected, the bathtub in the house is not big enough to amodate all three of them. It is a luxury just to have a bath in a house, as mostmoners generally use public baths.


    "Shinji-san... Don''t move..."


    "Shinji...does it feel good? "


    Shinji is sitting on a chair in the bathroom, with Milis and Renka on either side of him, sandwiching him between their soapy, foam-covered bodies. Milis and Renka rubbed their slimy breasts against Shinji''s as they washed him.


    Shinji''s body is being washed by Milis, who can''t say no to a nasty request due to her lewd crest, and Renka, whopetes with Milis, who appears to be actively serving Shinji from the side.


    "It feels so good... It''s great..."


    The feeling of their rich breasts sandwiched both his arm, and their foam-covered hands carefully caressing his still-erect penis. The double hand job on his slimy penis quickly increased Shinji''s ejaction.


    Shinji also tries to caress their bodies with his hands, but this time they have the upper hand.


    "Ejacte... Ejacte..."


    "Ejacte... Ejacte..."


    It is great to have a hand job while being whispered the same thing in his ear from both sides. It''s even better when it''s apanied by technique.


    It is impossible for Shinji to hold back his ejaction when Milis caresses the puffy ns of his penis and Renka gently squeezes his rod.


    Shinji''s penis ejacted vigorously .


    He shuddered in pleasure as he held Milis and Renka tightly in his arms.


    (Great momentum... This is always inside me...)


    (So much... I''d be pregnant if it weren''t for the magic...)


    Shinji''s penis is finally released after they had squeezed all the way to the end so that no semen remained in his urethra. But the penis still hadn''t wilted.


    * * *


    "Ah~ Ah~ Ah~ Ah~ "


    "Hafu... it''s so warm..."


    After rinsing off the bubbles, Shinji inserted his penis into Renka which behind her back is wall while hugging her.


    Renka''s arms wrapped around his waist as he thrusts his huge cock into her.


    Milis is in the bathtub watching the two of them having sex.


    (Renka-chan... You look happy... )"


    Renka was like a dependable older sister who took good care of her.


    Renka was secretly in love with Alvin.


    But now she''s in Shinji''s arms, panting with happiness.


    Shinji did not change at all even after Milis was bound by the lewd crest.


    His attitude towards Alvin, Milis, and adventure is the same as before. The party is doing well, and it looks like they will soon be able to conquer a high-level dungeon.


    She felt that they were steadily progressing to the higher levels, which was Alvin''s dream.


    The only thing that had changed was that Shinji and Milis were now in a secret physical rtionship...


    She felt sorry for Alvin, but at the same time she was confused by the fact that she was looking forward to having sex with Shinji, which was too pleasant.


    She should hate him for what he did to my body, but she can''t hate him... why is that?


    "Cumming~ Fuaaaaah~ "


    "...Ugh!!"


    Milis also knows that having her vagina squeezed by Shinji''s big cock is the best feeling ever.


    Shinji approaches Renka, who is soaking up the afterglow of her climax while convulsing and twitching.


    "Rero... Hamu... Chu... Chu... Chu... Hah... Fufu..."


    Their kisses are more just touching kisses. Renka''s feelings for Shinji seemed to be conveyed to him.


    Is Renka epting the existence of sex friend because it is the wish of his beloved Shinji? Milis doesn''t know why, but what was important to her is whether or not the secret would be kept.


    Her guilt towards Alvin is only growing. However, Milis is grateful that the secret would be kept.


    The time Shinji spent enjoying the afterglow was much longer than the time he spent teaching Milis about pleasure. Milis didn''t envy him for that. Instead, she wanted him to take care of her as soon as possible.


    Zuru... Shinji pulls out his penis after ejacting, and the overflowing semen drips onto the bathroom floor. Shinji''s penis remains erect the whole time, and he gives Milis a re.


    Why can''t she hate him?


    Maybe it''s the instinct that makes her happy as a female to be desired by Shinji, an excellent wizard and an excellent male who gives her the greatest pleasure.


    Milis stood up from the tub as Shinji called her. With love juices dripping from her private parts, Milis no longer hesitated toy her body on top of Shinji''s...


    "Ah~ Ah~ It''s good~ It''s so good~ More~ "


    Pan Pan Pan The sound of sex can be heard from the bathroom.


    Renka, who had left the bath before the others, is in the living room listening to Milis''s moans.


    (Mil too was a sex friend.... Shinji is such a bad guy)


    This was a surprise even to Renka, who knew the attitude of Shinji and Milis during their adventures. She knew (it''s been imprinted on her) that he had a few friends, but she didn''t think that Milis was one of them.


    (Shinji''s sex is amazing... )


    However, Renka didn''t find that strange.


    The pleasure that sex with Shinji gave her was so great that it made Renka happy.


    (She did say it was a secret from Al...)


    From Milis'' attitude, it was clear that the rtionship was a secret from Alvin. As Alvin''s sister, she took pity on him, but Renka''s love for Shinji made him her priority.


    If Shinji says it''s a secret, then Renka is going to keep it a secret too.


    "Ah~ It''sing~ I''m cumming~ Cummmmmmming~ "


    Milis''s voice rang out loudly.


    Renka felt that Milis waspletely into sex with Shinji. It''s not her usual innocent appearance or the appearance of a girl who loves Alvin.


    Renka sighed to herself as Milis revealed herself as a woman who devours pleasure.


    (I wonder if we can settle this before Al finds out)


    Renka was a little bit worried.


    * * *


    After getting out of the bath, Shinji continued to fuck Renka and Milis one after the other. Shinji''s unbelievable sexual drive made it impossible for Renka and Milis to move from the bed.


    "It''s about to be... for thest time, isn''t it?"


    "Hah... Hah... You''re working hard... "


    "Renka-chan... Shinji-san, you''re too amazing..."


    Shinji put Milis on top of the limp Renka.


    The two of them have already had a lot of Shinji''s semen poured into their vaginas, and they are dripping with it.


    It''s not like Shinji is going to hold back when they''re both out of breath.


    He had made up his mind that today he was going to make them cum with pleasure.


    "Come on, it''s thest one."


    "Yhesssss "


    He inserted his penis into Milis''s vagina .


    Milis''s body loosened up and she slumped against Renka. Even so, Milis''s vagina remains tight andfortable.


    "Ah~ Ah~ Ah~ Nn~ Fuah~ "


    "Ah~ Nn~ Nn~ Nn~ Ah~ Nn~ Nnn~ "


    Shinji made a deep pistoning motion, thrusting deep into Milis'' vagina 10 times. Then. he quickly pulls his penis out of Milis and inserts it into Renka. In the same way, he poked Renka''s vagina 10 times, then pulled out again and inserted it into Milis.


    (What a luxury...)


    Both of their vaginas felt different, and both felt good.


    Shinji is so excited that he gave it his all.


    "Oh~ Ah~ I''m cumming~ Cummmming~ "


    Renka is the first to climax.


    While hugging Milis''s body on top, she turned over and tightened Shinji''s penis. Shinji inserted his penis into Milis''s vagina and poked the back of her vagina again and again, while holding back the feeling of ejaction.


    "I''m... I''m going... Ahhhhh~ "


    Milis followed Renka''s lead and climaxed as well.


    She hugged Renka, and Milis hugged her back, her body shaking. Shinji pulled his penis out of Milis''s vagina, which was trying to squeeze him, and he finally pushed his penis in between their ovepping vaginas.


    ""Ah...""


    Shinji''s big cock rubbed against their clits, causing them to squeal in delight.


    Then, Shinji endured and released the semen that he had stored up.


    Dopyu Byupu Byupu Byupu


    Arge amount of semen was released between the two girls'' bodies, staining their stomachs.


    Shinji slowly withdrew his penis when he had finished. He then turned Milis''s body on her back and lined her up next to Renka.


    Milis and Renka.


    The two girls, who are good friends of each other, exposed their horny faces to Shinji.


    Shinji''s semen stains them from stomach to chest.


    It was as if they were marked that their bodies belonged to Shinji.


    "I''m done... that felt good, thank you"


    ""Yhesss...""


    Shinji smiled in satisfaction as Milis and Renka replied in debauched voices...

 Chapter 45 - 43 Alvin’s Fulfilling Life as an Adventure

    <h4>Chapter 45: Chapter 43 Alvin��s Fulfilling Life as an Adventure</h4>


    The Oni''s garden, a high-level dungeon.


    This is a dungeon inhabited by monsters known as Oni.


    Oni are powerful enemies that no ordinary adventurer can match.


    They are huge, much bigger than humans. Their entire body is covered in muscr armor, and they are strong and tough. They have the ability to regenerate themselves and heal minor wounds in a matter of seconds.


    Alvin and the other <Running Wolves> had reached the bottom level of the dungeon where these monsters lived, in front of the boss room.


    "Okay...everyone, we''re on n. Let''s go"


    "Yes...!"


    Milis, Renka, Shinji and Freri nodded at Alvin''s words and stepped into the room where the boss was.


    As per the reconnaissance, what was waiting for them was a group of six Oni: one boss, three with spiked iron clubs, and two with a bow. The boss was bigger than the original Oni, and he had a pair of horns.


    "The first move must be won!"


    Alvin''s figure disappears.


    An Oni with spiked iron clubs reacted to Alvin who stepping in front of him in an instant, but it was toote. Alvin has already finished swinging his great sword.


    "First, one!"


    A sh of sideways horizontal slice cut through the body of the Oni without regard to its muscr armor and the upper body is cut off. The moment that Alvin''s great sword struck, blue magic power covered the surface of it and increased its sharpness.


    This is a special version of <Magic de>. It is a type that has almost no range and deploys only in the vicinity of the de, increasing its power only.


    The group of Oni that had lost theirrades in the surprise attack were not upset. Two arrows with tremendous momentum approach Alvin, who is stopped after he has swung his great sword. If it hits, the arrow is powerful enough to pierce a human body with a single blow, but it takes a strange trajectory in front of Alvin and pierces the ground.


    [<Avoid Arrow>]


    It''s Shinji''s magic. The magic that protects him from physical long-range attacks. By the time the Oni''s spiked iron club is swung down on Alvin, he has kicked the ground again and left the scene.


    The Oni, enraged by the ineffectiveness of its arrows, throws away its bow and charges at Shinji and the rearguard. Seeing this, Shinji mutters, " You brainless bastard..." and smiles. It made the Oni even more nervous.


    Shinji didn''t seem to respond to the oing Oni. That''s because there''s no need. Shinji has an excellent contracted spirit.


    Freri stoodfortably between Shinji and the Oni, and pointed her index finger at them. The yellow powder spewed out from the small magic circle at her finger tips and hit the Oni'' faces.


    The excited Oni inhaled the powder. They instantly tangled their legs and fell to the ground with the momentum they had been running with.


    "..."


    Freri looked down coldly at the Oni who were unable to move due to the fast-acting paralyzing pollen. It''s another way of saying that she''s done her job.


    A self-regenerating Oni will be able to move again in a few seconds, but <Running Wolves> is not ipetent enough to waste those few seconds.


    "<Holy Sword>!"


    Two Oni.


    Milis''s <Holy Sword> pierced the head of one of them from above.


    The remaining ones are pierced by Renka''s arrows. This is easy for Renka, who has been gathering magic power in her arrows from the start of the battle to get through the outer shell of the Oni.


    "Two! Three!"


    It is a heavy burden for the Oni that can only attack with arge swing to deal with Alvin. It''s cut off in turn before he can take effective measures against Alvin, who repeatedly hit-and-run.


    What was the boss demon doing during that time?


    "<Rock Arm> <Rock Arm> <Rock Arm>"


    In addition to being struck off his feet by Shinji''s <Swamp>, he is concentrating on crushing with the <Rock Arm> that is being delivered one after another.


    A single blow would not be fatal. However, the Oni''s self-respect did not want to take the attack of for nothing, and he tried to taunt Shinji by crushing his attack.


    In all likelihood, Shinji, who had intended to stall for time, would not be offended.


    He had always nned to wait until his friends had defeated their cronies, and he didn''t think he should be the one to defeat them.


    He would just have to win in the end.


    It would be a while before he could continue to consume magic and be a crusher. Alvin, Milis, Renka, and Freri joined the fight.


    The boss, who found himself alone, roared in anger.


    But it''s toote now. The boss had no chance to win.


    In this way, the <Running Wolves> seeded in conquering the Oni''s Garden.


    * * *


    "Congrattions. Your capture of the Oni''s Garden has been approved. And here is your reward for this time"


    "Thank you very much!!"


    After finishing the dungeon invasion, the <Running Wolves> group returned to the guild.


    The leader of the group, Alvin, went alone to the reception counter to report the incident and exchange the magic stones for cash. After receiving a bag full of rewards, Alvin asked the receptionist.


    "When is the promotion test for upper-intermediate rank?"


    "Well.... It will be about three months from now."


    "Thank you very much!"


    The only requirement to take the promotion test is to have conquered a high-level dungeon. Alvin was eager to take the promotion test as soon as he could.


    After bowing, Alvin left the counter.


    (I''ll have to talk to everyone about this...!)


    Alvin ran to the ce where he had the three of them waiting.


    From a distance, he could see that Milis and Renka were having a friendly conversation, and Shinji was watching over them.


    Seeing this scene, Alvin realized that he was truly having a fun and fulfilling life.


    (Only two more ranks to go to the top of the upper levels, my goal...!)


    Shinji seems to have noticed Alvin running and tells Milis and Renka about Alvin''s presence.


    Both of them greet Alvin with a smile when they notice him. Of course, Shinji did too.


    "Al-kun! Good work!"


    "Al! We''re hungry, let''s go to dinner!"


    "Alvin, thank you for the cash"


    The four of them would surely be able to reach their dreams.


    With confidence, Alvin joined the circle.


    * * *


    [Secret talk that Alvin didn''t hear]


    "I''lle to your house again the day after tomorrow... "


    "I''ll be waiting with Shinji, Mil "


    And that''s where part of the story ends.


    Alvin doesn''t know anything, so he''s happy to be living an ideal adventurer''s life with ideal friends. I guess not knowing is believing!

 Chapter 46 - 43.5 Main Character Introduction (The End of Volume One)

    <h4>Chapter 46: Chapter 43.5 Main Character Introduction (The End of Volume One)</h4>


    Shinji <Reliable older brother-like cuckold man>


    The main character of this work.


    He is a wizard who has a contract with Freri, the spirit of flowers.


    He doesn''t want to fuck unless it''s cuckold.


    He likes maid.


    He likes Renka so much that he changed his original n and made her his girlfriend.


    Recently, he''s started to feel that he can get turned on by other things besides cuckolding, but cuckolding is still his favorite.


    Alvin <Country boy swordsman with a serious heart>


    The leader of <Running Wolves>. 16 years old.


    He has short ck hair and is armed with a two-handed sword.


    He likes to wear light armor and is good at quick movements and bold attacks. He has a good-looking face.


    His personality is rough in a good way. He cares for his girlfriend, Milis.


    He likes to drink. He has never yed with women or gambled.


    He is Emily''s Apprentice.


    He gave Milis an engagement ring.


    Milis <Kind-hearted priestess> �� Milis


    Healer of <Running Wolves>. 16 years old.


    She has beautiful blond hair that reaches to her waist and is armed with a staff. She is a priestess who wears a blue vestment. She has a pretty face.


    Despite her short stature, she hasrge breasts and hips, and a body that is popr with men.


    Her personality is calm and reserved. She relies on her boyfriend, Alvin. She adores Renka as if she were her sister.


    As a result of being taught pleasure by Shinji''s sex, she has developed a lewd crest.


    She is Shinji''s convenient sex friend.


    She is so addicted to sex that she actively does it behind Alvin''s back.


    She loves to be fucked in the back by Shinji''s big cock.


    Renka <Maid Ranger> �� Renka <Love Drowned Ranger>


    A scout and archer belonging to <Running Wolves>. 17 years old.


    She has moderate red hair and uses a bow and dagger as weapons. A ranger in green robes.


    Her face is very beautiful and well-bnced.


    Her style is well-bnced. Her breasts are ratherrge.


    She has a strong sense of responsibility and apetitive personality. She is a year older than Alvin and Milis, but she acts like an older sister and tries to protect them.


    She seems to have feelings for Alvin as a member of the opposite sex, and the fact that she can''t be honest with him and argues with him is a reflection of her feelings for him. Alvin ispletely unaware of this.


    ...But


    She is bing addicted to sex with Shinji.


    She began to feel pleasure in serving him.


    She loves to have sex with Shinji in the face-to-face sitting position.


    Bes lovers with Shinji. She doesn''t tell Alvin her secret yet.


    She feels sorry about Milis'' affair, but she puts Shinji first and is an aplice to the secret.


    Shinji imprinted her to believe that it is natural for him to have a sex friend, but she knows that she is the only one who is loved by him. In fact, Shinji may flirt with Renka, but not with Milis.


    Charlotte <The cheerful daughter of an innkeeper> �� Charlotte <The Future Innkeeper Lady who has Fallen>


    The signboard girl of <Hidden Dragon Inn>


    She has light brown hair. She has a pretty face andrge breasts.


    She has a boyfriend named Morse.


    When Morse asks her to marry him, she epts, but has no intention of ending her rtionship with Shinji. She is so addicted to him.


    She agreed to Shinji''s request to conceive his child.


    Nanaka <Married Woman>


    A former member of Shinji''s party.


    Her purple hair is tied back in a ponytail.


    Her breasts are small in size, but she has an attractive, plump lower body.


    Her husband is Haruto. Her daughter is Hana.


    Emily <Talented beautiful warrior>


    A former member of Shinji''s party.


    She has shoulder-length blond hair. She has a very pretty face.


    She is short in height and has a child''s figure.


    She has a crush on Shinji. Very strong.


    She became Alvin''s Master and act together


    Akane <The Lecherous Nun>


    A former adventurer from the same hometown as Alvin and the others.


    A nun with dark red hair.


    Her party was destroyed, and she was saved by <Running Wolves>.


    She left her hometown and is now a nun in a desert city.


    She hides her big breasts with Sarashi.


    Her phobia of men has not been alleviated by Shinji, but rather she has been taught the benefits of sex and has be addicted to sex with him.


    She feels dependent on Shinji.


    Freri <Shinji''s Contracted Spirit>


    A girl with green hair and skin, wearing a white dress and with a pretty face. About the same height as Milis. Her body shape is not bumpy. Her face also looks young.


    Follows Shinji''s instructions precisely. She doesn''t talk much. She doesn''t talk at all.


    Her green hair blooms when she''s happy.


    ________________________________________


    The order of Boobs size, the biggest is from the left.


    Milis �� Akane �� Charlotte �� Renka �� (The person who can do Paizuri start here) �� Nanaka == Freri �� �� Emily

 Chapter 47 - 44 A New Beginning?An Encounter with Fire-Breathing Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 47: Chapter 44 A New Beginning?An Encounter with Fire-Breathing Dragon</h4>


    Only one month left before the promotion exam.


    The members of <Running Wolves> spent their days mainly training themselves and asionally going to dungeons to earn money.


    While the five of them, including Emily, were having dinner, someone called out to them from the side.


    "Are you <Running Wolves>?"


    The man''s bossy tone interrupts their pleasant conversation, and all five of their eyes are drawn to the owner of the voice.


    The man''s face looked very well defined. His blond hair, luxurious robes and staff were all in perfect bnce. Everything was perfectly bnced and harmonious, enhancing the man''s appearance.


    "Yes, but... do you need something?"


    Alvin looks at the upper rank adventurer''s card on the man''s chest and responds in the same manner he uses for the same rank.


    "Well, I''ve heard that you''ve conquered a dungeon. My party <Fire-breathing Dragon> just finished conquering it the other day too. What do you think? Why don''t we join forces and get to know each other as we aim for the same upper-intermediate rank?"


    At the same time as he finished speaking in a very bossy manner, magic was secretly released from the man''s body. Shinji immediately detects the malicious intent of the magic and secretly cancels out the man''s magic.


    (This feeling... is it <Charm>? Did he intend to take advantage of his good looks to make a good impression?)


    The man realized that his charm had failed and red at Shinji.


    Shinji smiled back at the man with an innocent look on his face.


    If <Charm> fails, the only thing that remains is the domineering man''s words and actions. Even if he was good-looking, there was no way Alvin and the others would ept him.


    "Sorry. I''ll pass today"


    "I see. Well, maybe another time"


    The man turned back without any particr regret.


    "If you want to get to the top, you have to get someone who can use more powerful magic. The limitations of those who are contracted with flower spirits and other spirits that are not suitable forbat will reach their limits one day."


    "What was that!?"


    Emily raged at hisst words. Shinji immediately restrained Emily. Renka''s face is also tainted with anger, and Alvin and Milis also look ufortable.


    "Thanks for the extra advice! We don''t need your help!"


    Alvin shouted angrily at the man''s back as he walked away.


    "Why are you holding me back? Shinji!"


    "Don''t get into trouble. We have a promotion examing up, and anything that happens could affect the exam"


    Even though the man waspletely gone, Emily tried to push Shinji, but he justughed and shook his head. It''s no secret that Emily is close to <Running Wolves>. It would only be a problem if people thought that <Running Wolves> was luring Emily away.


    "Al! Next time you see him, don''t take him seriously!"


    "I know! ...What the hell is wrong with him?"


    "He was a strange man, wasn''t he, Al-kun?"


    Alvin and the others were angry and confused.


    "That guy used magic. I found it disturbing, so I canceled it out"


    Alvin and the othersughed back at Shinji''s prank-likeugh.


    "Well, then thatst one was a sore loser"


    "Fufu, he was frustrated, wasn''t he?"


    Alvin and the others who were in a bad mood finally returned to their normal mood. Seeing that, Shinji continued to talk.


    "Since we don''t have any evidence, telling the guild will probably only cause trouble and it''s useless...so let''s avoid dealing with him. We should be careful not to be alone, especially in deserted ces"


    "Understood..."


    "What did you mean? That guy..."


    Alvin wondered, thinking back to the man who had made the unsettling move.


    In response to his words, Shinji replied, "Well, you know..."


    * * *


    [Damn, that guy''s an asshole!]


    After that, Shinji returned to the inn and summoned Freri.


    When the man turned to leave, Shinji had seeded in putting a seed into his robe. The seed seemed to have stuck to the man''s robe all the way to his room, and when he asked Freri to listen in through the seed, she was able to pick up the man''s voice.


    He seemed to be recalling the events of the previous moment.


    [That man who can''t even use high-powered magic... Ugh, he''s interfering me...! Ohh...]


    Although the man''s voice is raging, he asionally makes unpleasant gasping noises, and the sound of water licking gives an idea of what is going on the other side.


    [Lili, Lilu, lick it well... oh... that''s good...]


    "Well, you''re either angry or you''re trying to vent..."


    Dumbfounded, Shinji continued to eavesdrop.


    Freri is leaning against Shinji''s back, looking bored.


    [But, Minato-sama... I''ve heard he''s an excellent wizard. After he joined, <Running Wolves> made a huge leap forward...]


    [Shut up, you fat-titted bitch! That guy! He''s second-rate who can''t sign a contract with a battle spirit like my fire spirit. He happened to cancel out my magic, but... Hmm! I don''t know what kind of magic he used!!]


    "Hahaha, this guy is funny"


    Shinji muttered quietly, "Third-rate people who don''t notice eavesdropping". Freri looks like she is not amused by the bad things said about her. Shinji patted Freri''s head slowly.


    [Oh, well... You''ll see. I''ve decided to make that woman mine. Those small breasts are mine!]


    "Eh?"


    Shinji tilted his head at the word "small breast". Freri also tilted her head in response.


    [Huh... Huh... That beautiful girl...! Emily-chan... Emily-chan is so cute...! I want lick her...!"


    "Whoa, is this guy a pervert?"


    Shinji frowned unconsciously.


    In other words, the reason why he approached <Running Wolves> was to create an opportunity to talk to their close friend, Emily.


    For the time being, the situation has been roughly grasped, and Shinji stopped listening to the man''s creepy voice so as not to hear any more. Then he began to think.


    "That man name is Minato... a wizard. Lili and Lilu, that man seems to have perverted taste, so They must be little girl. The girl he called "Big Tits" isn''t his taste, but she''s capable, so he''s using her as apanion... or a ve, or bound by contract..."


    After that, Shinji goes to the guild and ask about a party called <Fire-Breathing Dragon>. He also needs to go to the information shop... and make ns for tomorrow and beyond.


    (But then again, Emily...)


    Shinji thinks of Emily.


    He has no intention of returning Emily''s favor at the moment. But he''s not going to sit back and watch her fall prey to some pervert. Shinji also likes Emily, despite what he says.


    (He made fun of me. He mocked me. He mocked Freri. He also said he was going to mess with Emily... I''ll show you what you deserve, Minato)


    He didn''t have his usual gentle smile.


    It wasn''t the usual kind smile, nor the disgusting smile he showed during sex.


    He smiled like a demon plotting to do evil.


    Freri''s cheeks flushed as she saw his face.


    ____________________________________


    Emily was locked on by pervert!

 Chapter 48 - 45 Freri’s Morning Ritual

    <h4>Chapter 48: Chapter 45 Freri��s Morning Ritual</h4>


    It was morning after the eavesdropping had been done.


    Shinji woke up with a strange feeling of warmth on his crotch. As soon as he woke up, he knew. Someone is licking Shinji''s penis. And there''s only one person who can do that at the moment.


    It''s Freri, who decided to sleep with himst night because she didn''t want to be sent back.


    "Freri... I wish you had woken me up first..."


    "... "


    Shinji''s pants and underwear had been slid down, and Freri had also taken off her white dress and waspletely naked. Her modest breasts and green skin are exposed, and her tongue licks Shinji''s vulnerable areas with precision.


    "This is a prepayment. I''m going to need you to do a lot of work on this case. I''ll show him that Freri is no ordinary spirit"


    "..."


    As Shinji said, Freri is not amon flower spirit.


    Freri is a half-breed, born from a subus mother and a flower spirit father.


    Shinji''s aphrodisiac magic, estrus magic, and lewd crest engraving were all learned from a top-notch teacher called subus.


    He has a high level of precision in manipting, concealing, and detecting lewd magic, and yesterday''s use of <Charm> by Minato was child''s y to him.


    "I know my magic is tasty, but the energy drain should be moderate.... If I can''t move, I can''t do research..."


    "..."


    ording to Freri, Shinji''s magic power is very tasty. He heard from Freri''s mother that it was rare for two people to be so well-matched.


    Shinji remembered her mother crying tears of joy that Freri had been blessed with such a good partner from the very beginning.


    It didn''t really matter, but unlike Freri, Freri''s mother had beautiful big breasts. Shinji had high hopes for Freri''s growth.


    Anyway, in exchange for her work, Shinji decided to give Freri his semen and let her do as she pleased.


    "..."


    "~Ugh... ~Still as usual... ~Oh no..."


    Her woman''s tongue, which was inherited from her Subus mother, was skillfully used to suck on his penis, and even Shinji, who had a lot of experience with women, found it to be an excellent technique.


    Juzo... Jupu... Nipo... Nipu...


    Shinji could only endure a blowjob that no human woman could possibly imitate, and the sound of water echoed in the quiet room.


    "Kuh... with that kind of face... It''s so sexy..."


    "...... ...."


    Jupo~ Jupa~ Jupu~ Jupo~


    Freri, who has a face full of lust and excitement that is unlike her usual vague face, continues to suck Shinji''s penis. She seems to be happy with Shinji''s words and gets more and more excited about sucking.


    "Ah! I''m going to ejacte...!!"


    ""


    Dopyu Dopyu Dopyu~


    The first thing in that morning, arge amount of extra thick semen is poured into Freri''s mouth.


    Shinji ejacted into the back of Freri''s throat, holding her head firmly in ce. Freri didn''t choke, but swallowed the semen with an ecstatic look on her face.


    Shinji had no time to spare when dealing with Freri.


    The pleasure of being sucked dry of semen, magic power, and life force all at once is tremendous. It''s no wonder that so many men have been drowned in pleasure after signing a contract with a subus, only to be squeezed to death.


    Freri seemed to have a soft spot for Shinji, so he didn''t have to worry about being squeezed to death. However, Shinji has to keep his sexual intercourse with Freri to a minimum because he doesn''t want to get drained.


    "Fuuuh... are you satisfied?"


    "..."


    Freri shakes her head. She then lies on her back and spreads her legs to show Shinji her private parts. The juices are dripping, and her vagina is twitching and writhing, inviting Shinji in.


    (This is one of those things that needs to be finished...)


    Shinji covered Freri, who was very eager to fuck him. The missionary position was still easy to take control of, and it''s better being on top of her.


    Shinji''s penis was slowly inserted deep into Freri''s vagina.


    The folds of Freri''s vagina swell and twist around Shinji''s penis, pulling it deeper and deeper into her. The vagina is filled with sloppy love juices and is warm, making it exceptionally pleasant to insert.


    An organ that specializes in squeezing a man is the vagina of a Subus.


    (Because Freri is a half-breed...)


    While it is tempting to thrust hard at Freri, who is breathing heavily with excitement, unthinking pistoning will make it harder for Shinjiter. He wanted to make her climax at least one more time with his caresses.


    "...Ah~ ..."


    Shinji''s fingers rubbed up the hardened nipples with the fingers of both hands, insisting on the tips of her modest breasts. He plucked and pinched it with his thumb and middle finger, and a lovely voice like the sound of a bell escaped from Freri''s mouth.


    Her nipples were her weak spot, and Shinji''s caress seemed to make her scream. Freri''s face turned red with shame, and a red flower bloomed in her hair.


    "You''re still embarrassed by your voice...oh, my bad! But don''t move your vagina...!"


    "... ... ..."


    Shinjiughs teasingly, and Freri''s vagina wriggles and gives Shinji''s penis a pleasurable rubbing. The mouth of her cervix sucks on his ns, forcing him to ejacte, and Shinji resumes caressing her nipples.


    Freri''s wriggling subsides, and Shinji manages to catch his breath and lick the semi-transparent nectar from Freri''s nipple.


    "Freri''s nectar is sweet and delicious"


    "..."


    As Shinji said this to Freri, her vagina tightened up and she slumped back and climaxed.


    For a flower spirit, being praised for her nectar is the happiest thing in the world. So happy was Freri that she climaxed.


    Shinji started pistoning into her climaxing vagina.


    "... Uh... Ah~ ... ...Ah "


    Shinji keeps thrusting into Freri''s sensitive vagina as she climaxes, torturing the depths of her vagina without mercy.


    She continued to shake her hips as she climaxed and climaxed again and again. The room was filled with the sound of water and the sweet smell of water.


    Freri couldn''t keep her voice down any longer. Every time Shinji pushed up against her, she would let out a sweet cry, and it would make him cum.


    "I''m going to ejacte...!"


    "Aaaah~ "


    Shinji ejactes into her vagina as her vagina tightens and she urges him on.


    The semen he''s stored up is swallowed by Freri''s vagina and womb. Creampie for Freri is the best feeling...no, it''s toofortable.


    Shinji pull his penis from Freri, who is twitching and shaking. The remaining semen is squeezed out onto Freri''s body. The white semen clinging to her green skin looked so nasty.


    "...Did it feel good?"


    "..."


    Freri smiled and nodded at Shinji''s words.


    * * *


    "Well, I''ll ask you to create a surveince. You can tell where they''re staying from the location of the seeds, right?"


    "...!"


    After adjusting his clothes, Shinji finished preparing to go out and gave instructions to Freri. Freri also has a lot of motivation! She raised her thumb in the air.


    ording to Freri, Minato is still asleep at the inn. They are going to nt surveince nts around the inn while they can.


    "Well then, let''s start by gathering information. Let''s do our best"


    "...!"


    Oh! Shinji left the inn with Freri, who raised one hand in a clenched fist.


    Freri.


    She''s a contracted spirit for Shinji, and she''s an unusual half-subus, half-spirit who likes to have sex with Shinji and watch him have sex with other girls.


    She is Shinji''s greatest coborator.

 Chapter 49 - 46 Information Gathering on Fire-Breathing Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 49: Chapter 46 Information Gathering on Fire-Breathing Dragon</h4>


    After parting ways with Freri, Shinji visited the guild. He went to the department where epting party applications andints were handled.


    He was able to get to the counter quickly, probably because it was past the busiest time of the morning.


    "I''m sorry, but I have a question about <Fire-Breathing Dragon>"


    "...I understand. What would you like to know?"


    Shinji didn''t miss the moment when the receptionist made a face like, "Oh, no, not again". Shinji smiled at the receptionist, but decided to continue with his story with a troubled look on his face.


    "You are asked a lot, aren''t you?"


    "...I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to show it on my face."


    The receptionist apologized, and Shinji expressed his sympathy.


    "I was also involved yesterday. I thought that the way he was acting, he might have caused trouble elsewhere. I understand."


    "Just that we get a lot of inquiries. Are you sure you want to check the record of the memberposition, reputation, etc?"


    The bitterly smiling receptionist regained herposure and came to ask. Shinji nodded silently. After listening to the receptionist, he thanked her and left the counter. He sat down in a suitable seat and decided to put it all together in his head.


    <Fire-Breathing Dragon> is an upper-low rank party.


    The leader is Minato. He is a wizard and has made a contract with the Spirit of Fire.


    L, Lili, and Lilu. Three elven sisters. L is the eldest, and Lili and Lilu are the second and third girls of the twins. The details of the fire spirit are unknown....


    His reputation is extreme.


    When ites to capturing dungeons and defeating monsters that don''t involve people, he has no problem with his results. It seems that there are times when he gets into trouble with clients when he has to deal with people, and his reputation is divided.


    (It seems that he''s getting good reviews because of his <Charm>... or because he had a client who was a good match...)


    Even if he thinks about it, he won''t get an answer. What can be known is that the party has a personality, but also a fighting ability that is appropriate for an upper rank.


    (That''s all the information avable on the surface. The rest is...)


    Shinji left the guild, pondering.


    * * *


    After that, Shinji bought as much information about <Fire-Breathing Dragon> as he could from an informant at a bar in a back alley, and returned to his room at the inn.


    He wrote down the profile of <Fire-Breathing dragon> that summarized the information.


    [Minato. He is a wizard and the leader of <Fire-Breathing Dragon>]


    A young man with a great face. His personality is arrogant and self-centered.


    He used to be based in a neighboring town, but he identally burned down a field of grass near the town with a fire spirit. He became ufortable and came to this town.


    L, Lili, and Lilu are Minato''s party members.


    He has good looks and are popr with women. He likes girls with small breasts and has yed with many girls with small breasts. It seems that there was a certain amount of trouble caused by this, but it was solved with power or money.


    There was no information that he could use <Charm> magic, but Shinji know that he can, so he has to be careful.


    [L. The eldest of the three elven sisters. Her role is that of a scout]


    Bothbat and scouting abilities are quite good. Her character is quiet and timid. The three sisters have simr faces, but she is the only one with big breasts, so she is easily recognized.


    It seems that she is treated as a normal person in public ces, but she is treated unfairly because she is often heard shouting at the inn where she stays. How she became one of them is unknown.


    [Lili. She is the second girl of the three elven sisters. Her role is that of a shield]


    Her fighting skills are excellent. She has a cheerful personality and is not shy. Small breasts. The third sister has the same small breasts, and the only way to tell them apart is by their hair. Her hairstyle is a side-tail tied on the right side.


    Along with Lilu, she is loved by Minato. It''s unclear how they becamepanions as well.


    [Lilu. The third girl of the three Elven sisters. Her role is attacker]


    Her fighting skills are excellent. She has a cheerful personality and is not shy. Small breasts. She has the same body shape as the second sister, and they are so simr that it''s hard to tell them apart except by their hair. This one has a side-tail tied up on the left.


    Along with Lili, she is loved by Minato. It''s unclear how they becamepanions as well.


    [re. A spirit of fire. She has a contract with Minato]


    Her power of the me magic is tremendous, but the uracy is poor. She is a beautiful woman with wavy ck hair, brown skin and good style. Details other than her appearance are unknown. The reason why she made a contract with Minato is also unknown.


    There are too many unknowns. It needs to gather more information.


    After finishing writing down all the information, Shinji put his pen down on the desk.


    "...but we can''t make any shy moves yet"


    It''s difficult to prove to a third party that a person has used a <Charm> magic. If they make a move and cause amotion, the reputation of <Running Wolves> will be damaged. That''s not Shinji''s intention.


    (At that rate, he''ll probably try something else.)


    He thought back to the time when he was eavesdropping. From Minato''s rage, there was no doubt that he would be contacted again.


    He concluded that he would have to wait with caution for now.


    As he was thinking about this, he heard someone running towards Shinji''s room. There''s only one person who would do this.


    "Shinji! Let''s go have dinner "


    Emily opened the door without knocking.


    "I always tell you to knock, Emily"


    "It''s fine because we''re friends, Shinji and I..."


    "I would say there''s etiquette even among friends..."


    Shinji held his temples as Emily seemed to have no discipline at all, and with a sigh Shinji left his seat. He was already getting used to the fact that things had been happening quite frequently since Emily and Shinji had been staying together.


    Emily took Shinji''s hand and pulled him along with her. Shinji gave up and started walking to the dining area.


    He took another look at Emily''s face as she walked next to him.


    Her face is still very pretty. It''s no wonder she''s a target for perverts... Shinji thought.


    Emily notices Shinji''s gaze and looks up at him, giving him a teasing wink.


    "What is it? Have you finally realized how attractive I am?"


    Emily had expected Shinji to ignore her as usual. But today Shinji''s reaction was different than usual.


    "Well... Emily is cute, isn''t she?"


    "...Eh?"


    Shinji was at a loss as to how to react to Emily''s blushing face and thepletely different reaction he had expected from her.


    When he thought about it, he had always ignored or meekly responded to her, and had never once praised her properly.


    "Y, yes. Now you can have a rtionship with such a cute little Emily!"


    "Haha, I''ll pass on that one"


    Emily pouted when he refused, smiling as she nced up at him while ying with her hair.


    "Look, I''ll have dinner with you for the rest of the day, if you don''t mind"


    "...I don''t see why not!"


    When Shinji turned back the hand that was being pulled, Emily smiled good-humoredly and followed Shinji.

 Chapter 50 - 47 Running Wolves Entangled with Fire-Breathing Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 50: Chapter 47 Running Wolves Entangled with Fire-Breathing Dragon</h4>


    The day after Shinji had gathered the information.


    <Running Wolves> had visited the Monster Den. They collected magic stones as they defeated the oing pack of monsters.


    "Let''s take a break."


    "All right. Freri, take care of the surroundings"


    "...!"


    No one disagreed with Alvin''s opinion as he wiped sweat from his face. They all sat down in the small room where they had finished killing the group of monsters. Alvin and the others left Freri to guard the surroundings and replenish the food and water they had brought with them.


    After a while of resting, Freri pulled Shinji''s hem. She pointed to the entrance of the small room with a look of annoyance on her face. Shinji, sensing their presence, called out to Alvin and the others.


    "The other day''s party is approaching, be careful."


    "...! Oh, I get it!"


    "It''s the same rank, so I wouldn''t be surprised if we run into each other..."


    Alvin and Shinji stand up. When Milis followed, Renka also stood up silently, and all of them looked at the entrance.


    There were several sounds of people walking, and one elf appeared first.


    It was a beautiful blonde elf girl.


    She was wearing a green cape that elves often wear. Herrge cleavage was visible through the fluttering cape. She was wearing a shirt that showed off her cleavage and navel, a miniskirt, and high socks, amon outfit for elven travelers that prioritizes ease of movement.


    Shinji continued to observe her, thinking that she must be the L he had heard about.


    The next to appear is Minato, the arrogant blond man from the other day, and the two elves.


    The two elves had the same hair color as Lira and wore the same outfit. The only differences were their weapons and the fact that they had very modest breasts and no cleavage. The faces of the twins were so simr that it was hard to tell them apart at a nce, only by their hair.


    Shinji was disappointed that he couldn''t find the fire spirit.


    "What''s going on here? <Running Wolves> seems to be resting. How is your condition?"


    Minato speaks to them in the same bossy way he did the other day. The leader, Alvin, stepped forward. Shinji casually shifted his position to hide Renka and Milis from Minato''s view.


    "We''re in good shape. What do you want from us? It ismon knowledge that if you meet another party in a dungeon, you should leave immediately. If you don''t need us, we''ll just leave"


    "I know you said it was none of my business, but as a real wizard, I thought I''d show you my magic. You''ll see what I mean when you see real magic!"


    Shinji was annoyed by Minato''s hostile tone. He''s an individual who believes in the supremacy of power, but he doesn''t want to be forced into it.


    When Shinji didn''t argue, Minato tried to push him further... until he was caught by the lovely Freri, who was picking at Shinji''s arm.


    Shinji looks out of Minato''s eyes and speaks in a cautious tone.


    "I''m not interested in real magic or anything like that. Can you please not look at my spirit in a weird way?"


    "So, she''s a flower spirit, huh? I have to admit that I was wrong. She''s not useless. What do you think? Would you like to be mine?"


    The three of them, Alvin, Milis, and Renka, looked at him with astonishment and said, "What the hell is he talking about!"


    The three elves, who are Minato''spanions, do not show any reaction.


    Shinji is surprised to see Minato''s eyes, although he did not show any expression.


    (What the hell is he thinking, using Charm Eyes so openly!?)


    Charm Eyes and <Charm> magic is very different.


    Charm Eyes are a strong charm that is triggered just by making eye contact with someone, and can almost certainly make them fall in love with him. For those who don''t know any of it, it looks like love at first sight.


    Fortunately, as a half-spirit, half-subus, Freri was highly resistant to charm, so a little eye contact would not affect her. Shinji immediately blocked Freri''s view with the sleeve of his clothes.


    "I''m telling you, don''t look at her with those strange eyes"


    Freri also hid behind Shinji.


    Minato looks at Shinji with a suspicious expression, as if he is wondering why his Charm Eyes failed to work. Shinji doesn''t even react to it. He looked at Alvin and Alvin nodded silently.


    "...Absolutely. We''re leaving now. See you!"


    Alvin walked past Minato and the others to leave the small room.


    Milis and Renka followed suit. Shinji also walked past, making Freri lower her gaze.


    "...Tsk"


    The two twin elves who take care of Minato, clicks their tongue, to Minato, who looks unhappy.


    "Why...?"


    Shinji heard L''s voice, which seemed to be stunned.


    * * *


    (I have found out a lot about your information... you careless bastard.)


    After leaving the Monster Den and exchanging money at the guild, Alvin and the others were all having dinner. Shinji, alone, ate his meal in silence while thinking.


    It''s no secret that Shinji doesn''t talk much when he''s thinking, so Alvin and the others didn''t bother him and the three of them had a nice conversation.


    (Minato charmed the twin elves with his Charm Eyes. The two charmed elves are devoted to Minato. The eldest, L, is also charmed. But the effect is weak)


    Unlike the twins, L''s reaction to Minato was not directed at him. If she was under Charm Eyes, which melts reason and makes her crazy, all three of them should have reacted the same way.


    (I guess the Charm Eyes only work on people Minato likes. It is safer to bind them all together with the Charm Eyes than to bind L with <Charm>. The reason why he doesn''t is because he can''t do that)


    It is unlikely that Milis and Renka will fall prey. On the other hand, Emily will be seriously affected. He needs some kind of countermeasure.


    "...Fuuh"


    "Are you done thinking?"


    "Hmm...


    "Are you done thinking?


    Renka calls out to Shinji.


    The distance between them is the same as before they became lovers. Although they have be lovers, they keep it a secret from Alvin. Although Renka was a little dissatisfied with Shinji''s wish, she was able to put up with it because they had a solid date on their day off and they kept their private and public lives separate.


    "Well, you know. I guess we''ll just have to be patient until there''s direct damage. I''ll alert Emily."


    "That guy is definitely crazy..."


    "Will you be mine? he said, huh..."


    Even if she has a good face, Milis shuddered at the too-good-to-be-true line. Alvin also has a tired look on his face.


    "I can''t really deal with a crazy person. We''ll just have to ignore him!"


    "Renka was right. We''re in the middle of a preliminaries exam. I''d rather not get into any unnecessary trouble"


    Shinji smiles bitterly while appeasing the angry Renka. Alvin and Milis nodded in agreement, and they allughed together.


    After that, they all forgot about the painful talk and enjoyed the conversation.


    * * *


    [Why aren''t my eyes working!?]


    "It''s so rough..."


    After dinner, it was time to go back to the room to eavesdrop.


    The surveince that Freri hadid outpletely surrounded the inn, and it was possible to hear every conversation that took ce in Minato''s room. In addition, the seeds that were used the first time have already been collected to hide the evidence.


    [What''s going on here...? I''m sure my eyes can make all the women I like fall in love with me. The effect of the eyes has not been lost. Lili, Lilu. You like me, right?]


    [I like you ]


    [Like you~ ]


    Shinji can hear the sound of the two of them bumping into each other. He can hear the sound of kissing, which indicates that the twins hugged each other vigorously.


    [The flower spirit was also cute... I''m going to make her mine. I was also ambushed by Emily, she was able to look at me for a moment, but she was gone in a sh]


    "What the hell!?"


    (Why is he suddenly going for the real deal!?)


    Astonishing Shinji. Freri also searched the area around Minato''s inn, but there seemed to be no sign of Emily.


    (I should go look for her... I heard she looked at him, even if only for a moment, but I wonder what kind of influence she''s under...)


    Shinji instructed Freri to stop Emily if she should happen to approach Minato''s inn, and as he picked up his robe, he heard the usual sound of running down the corridor approaching.


    BANG!!!


    With a loud bang, Emily opened the door to Shinji''s room.


    Shinji was relieved to see that Emily was safe, but his face pulled into a grim expression when he saw her face.


    "Shinji... I love you..."


    Emily, who hadpletely lost all sense of reason, jumped on Shinji.


    It was a surprise attack, and there was no way Shinji could beat Emily in physical ability. In a sh, Shinji''s hands were tied up with the robe he was trying to wear and he was thrown onto the bed.


    Every time Shinji tried to cast a magic, Emily''s hands covered Shinji''s mouth with a tremendous reaction speed, not letting him cast it.


    The Charm eye is the eyes that make the target''s reason fly away and fall in love with the user. Emily''s eyes met him for a moment, and her reason waspletely gone. She escaped before Minato could make her fall in love with him, so she did not receive the effect.


    However, the feelings for Shinji that she had suppressed in her mind overflowed and led her tomit the crime.


    Thus, things were about to proceed in an uncontrolled way.

 Chapter 51 - 48 Educational Sex for Emily

    <h4>Chapter 51: Chapter 48 Educational Sex for Emily</h4>


    "Shinji... "


    "Calm down, Emily!"


    Emily gets on top of Shinji, who is thrown onto the bed. Although Emily is petite, her push is strong, and Shinji is unable to stop Emily''s assault.


    Hah~ Hah~ Emily, who is breathing hard, grabs Shinji''s face firmly with both her hands and pulls his face closer to hers. Their lips lightly touched each other without any resistance.


    "Ehehe... We kissed..."


    Emily muttered with a sloppy look on her face. And Shinji gave up resisting Emily''s attempts to take off his clothes.


    The condition has gotten to this point, so he decided to change his mind and take advantage of it.


    "Huh... I won''t resist. But can you pull down my pants first?"


    "Oh, I see you''ve given up I don''t mind I''ll do what Shinji asks ...... Eh?"


    Mufu Emily is pleased to see that Shinji''s pants and underwear had been pulled down, exposing his big, erect penis to Emily''s eyes.


    Emily was stunned by the sight of Shinji''s penis, which was much bigger than she had expected, and her sense of reason began to return. But Shinji had no intention of stopping now, once he had decided to do it, he would do it.


    While she was stunned, he applied an aphrodisiac spell and an estrus spell, and brought his ns close to Emily''s mouth.


    "Lick it"


    Emily shuddered at the sound of Shinji''s cruel voice.


    Emily regretted that she had attacked Shinji on impulse. She felt that it was understandable that the gentle Shinji would be angry.


    But at the same time, Shinji''s cold gaze and unyielding power made her feel as if she had no choice. Emily''s chest began to pound as Shinji forced himself on her.


    Actually, it was the effect of the aphrodisiac magic, but Emily had no way of knowing.


    "...Pero ...Pero "


    Emily licked Shinji''s penis with the tip of her tongue, looking fearful. She licks it while looking at Shinji''s face, but his expression remains cold. Emily continues to lick his penis, but he doesn''t seem to feelfortable at all.


    "Suck it"


    "Rero... I understand..."


    Emily sucked Shinji''s penis in her mouth, trying her best to make him feel as good as possible as an apology for making him angry.


    For a while, the only sound in the room was the sound of Emily sucking on his penis.


    "I can''t cum like this. How can you so confidently attack me with this?"


    "...Huh Nn..., It''s my first time... So, I don''t know.... I don''t even know how I could have done that..."


    While Emily was struggling to suck his cock, Shinji untied his robe that bound his hands. He tapped Emily''s shoulder to stop her from sucking and asked her in an using tone.


    It''s not that he''s actually angry, he''s just acting, but Emily doesn''t notice and turns her head down in a pout.


    But the estrus spell seems to be working, and Emily is rubbing her thighs together with a squirming motion. The fetio seemed to have excited her enough.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll teach you well"


    "Fueh? Hiiee!?"


    Shinji, speaking in a light tone, easily flipped Emily over. Emily''s eyes are ck and white as she lies on her back on the bed.


    He put his face between her legs and lifted up her skirt to see a faint stain on the striped panties that covered her private parts. Feeling the feminine scent of Emily''s private parts, Shinji slipped off the striped panties and sucked on them directly.


    "Hiu~ Shinji~ That''s not a good ce~ "


    Shinji continues to lick Emily''s private parts in silence. And Shinji caresses Emily''s private parts while casting a spell to increase sensitivity.


    The relentless caressing on Emily''s underdeveloped private parts is to make them more sensitive and ready to ept Shinji''s big cock, and it gives her tremendous pleasure.


    "Ah~ Ahh~ Shinji~ Auuuu~ "


    Her first cunnilingus was too stimting for Emily. And in no time Emily climaxed, her body shaking and trembling.


    But Shinji doesn''t stop caressing her. He continued to lick the entrance to Emily''s private parts with his tongue, sucking and licking the overflowing love juices from her private parts.


    His caresses are not limited to her secret parts, but also extend to her clitoris. He licked, sucked, rubbed with his lips together, and lightly brushed his teeth against it.


    "Yaaaaaa~ No good... no... no... noooo... "


    Emily climaxed again and again. Her mind going crazy from the excessive climaxing. Emily, unable to use her strength properly due to the pleasure, and she allows Shinji to do whatever he wants. The only thing Emily could do was to climax, scream, and writhe around.


    "Forgive me~ Shinji~ Aaaaahhh~ "


    Emily climaxed loudly and squirted.


    At this point, Shinji finally raised his head from Emily''s crotch.


    "If you''re going to attack me, you need to be able to do this"


    "Hah~... Hah~... Hah~... "


    Shinji wiped his mouth and covered Emily, who was unable to reply properly. He makes her open her legs and ces his penis at the entrance of her twitching and greedy pussy.


    "I''ll insert it"


    "Fue...? Nnnnnnn~ "


    Shinji slowly inserted his penis deep into Emily''s vagina, which was in a daze. Shinji''s penis breaks Emily''s virgin membrane and he enjoys the pressure of Emily''s vagina as it tightens.


    It only took a moment for Emily to feel the pain. A shiver ran down her spine at the sensation of his big penis prating her vaginal passage and thrusting deep inside her. Of course, it''s pleasure.


    Thebination of cunnilingus, aphrodisiac magic, estrus magic, and sensitivity magic had developed Emily''s vagina so that she could cum easily in a short time.


    She climaxed again as the penis upied her vagina until it was deep inside her.


    "I''m going to move, Emily"


    "Hah... Hah... Wait... Nnh... Oh~ Nn~ "


    Shinji''s pistoning begins.


    From the very beginning, Shinji thrusts into Emily''s vagina without any consideration for her. Emily is not in any pain, she just continued to enjoy the violent pleasure and screamed with pleasure.


    Emily''s vagina is very narrow because of her small size. But she is still able to hold Shinji''s big cock firmly, and the sensation of it tightening is very pleasurable.


    Shinji wanted to use this opportunity to instill a sense of hierarchy in Emily so that she would never think of attacking him again.


    He felt that Emily''s usual attitude was based on the fact that she was stronger than him. So, he will instinctively instill in her the idea that he is an unbeatable opponent and that the control lies with Shinji.


    Emily was so much at the mercy of the pleasure Shinji was giving her that she couldn''t help but feel disappointed that her first experience was not at all what she had imagined.


    There was nothing romantic about it, it was just instinctive pleasure.


    Emily thought that she was the strong, dominant one. But in reality, she was not. In this way, she was reminded that she was a person who felt pleasure in being raped and dominated by the person she loved.


    "Niiii~ Hahu~ "


    Pan Pan Pan Pan


    Emily lets out a shriek that makes no sense as Shinji''s hips crush Emily''s vagina from above as if to force her into submission while she is covered.


    Shinji''s hips shake more and more, and his penis swells more and more.


    Emily instinctively knew that Shinji was about to ejacte.


    "Nnhhhhhhhhh "


    Dopyu Dopyu Dopyu


    Shinji''s semen poured into Emily''s vagina. Her first creampie... made Emily climaxed with the happiness of receiving the semen of the man she loved.


    The warmth of the semen and the mind-blowing climax made Emily''s body tremble and shake.


    Despite the fact that Shinji''s penis had ejacted, it did not wilt. He will have to make the most of his energy-boosting magic to fuck and educate Emily as many times as possible this evening.


    He had to teach her body the hierarchical rtionship between Shinji and Emily.


    "Come on, Emily. There''s no time to rest, okay?"


    "Fueh... It''s still big... Naaaaah~ "


    And so, Shinji fucked Emily over and over again. Emily didn''t resist, but let herself be fucked by Shinji.


    When Shinji told her to get on top of him and shake her hips, she did just that, learned how to give him a good fetio, and was once again prated.


    Emily is thoroughly taught the pleasures of being dominated.


    And then, at the very end. Thest time, Emily''s vagina was carved with a lewd crest while she was passed out with a look of pleasure on her face.


    "Fuhh... okay, that went well"


    Shinji put some magic power into the crest to protect Emily from being charmed. This should allow Emily''s reflexes to take action before she is affected if their gazes unexpectedly meet each other.


    "...I wonder if I should start with sex friend rtionship for now... It seems that if I don''t bind this words and actions with a lewd crest, she''s going to lose her mind..."


    As he looked at the unconscious Emily, Shinji pondered about the future.

 Chapter 52 - 49 Emily’s Love is Pretty Heavy

    <h4>Chapter 52: Chapter 49 Emily��s Love is Pretty Heavy</h4>


    The next day, when Emily woke up and dressed, Shinji called Freri over.


    The three of them sat side by side on the edge of the bed, Shinji in the middle, Emily on his right and Freri on his left.


    "About yesterday..."


    Emily was clinging tightly to Shinji''s arm, and Shinji began to talk to her.


    "What do you remember about what happened before you came to my room?"


    "Um... I saw a guy at the entrance of the guild who was bad-mouthing Shinji, so I was going toin to him. I had a bad feeling the moment Iid eyes on him, so I immediately ran away as usual"


    "Emily''s intuition is amazing..."


    Since Shinji had imprinted a lewd crest on her, he could now bind Emily''s actions. After telling her about the current situation, Shinji intended to bind Emily''s actions if necessary.


    "The man... Minato, has Charm Eyes. It''s the eyes that force a woman of his choice to fall in love with him. It''s a good thing Emily escaped after only a moment, but... that was a close call. I wonder if that''s why you were out of control... you saw his eyes for a second, didn''t you?"


    "Yes.... Yes, what happened yesterday was his fault.... But it''s also because of him that I''m able to be like this with Shinji..."


    "Positive...!"


    Although it is strange for the person who did it to think so, but educational sex, in which the first experience is to teach hierarchy, is an act that should be traumatic.


    "I just didn''t do it until now because I didn''t want you to hate me. I didn''t know that Shinji, who I thought was so gentle, had such a heroic side "


    Emily''s cheeks flushed as she looked up at Shinji. The sparkle in her eyes hadn''t changed at all, and they were still filled with affection for Shinji.


    Shinji smiles bitterly at Emily, whose affection for him has increased to the point of being almost insane.


    "I always thought that Shinji was kind and I had to protect him. But I was wrong. I didn''t know he had such a side to him underneath his gentle mask... That''s the real Shinji, isn''t it? I like you even more now... You always took care of me when we were in a party, didn''t you? I realized that when I was separated from Shinji. I knew that Shinji had really helped me... That heroic Shinji could have done more to force me to listen . But you didn''t do it. I always thought it was just Shinji''s gentle way of thinking, but maybe it wasn''t"


    Emily''s story didn''t end.


    "I really like Shinji, you know? When I was working in the desert city, I was always going to wait for Shinji toe to me... This is a proof of the binding of my body, right? You don''t have to do this, I will do whatever Shinji asks... "


    She lovingly stroked the lewd crest on her vagina. It''s as if Emily wants to be dominated.


    "Tell me what you think Shinji...? I''ll help you... Not just that. I''ll do whatever I can to help Shinji "


    With a very cute smile, Emily pledged her obedience to Shinji.


    (I thought it would be heavy, but I didn''t expect it to go this far...)


    Emily''s favor was pure and quite heavy.


    If Emily''s words are correct, up until now, she had nned to bind Shinji to protect him once they became lovers. But now that she knows that Shinji is superior to her, she no longer wants bound him, but instead wants to be dominated and helped.


    "That''s true about the lewd crest. It''s something that binds Emily. So, I hope you can hear what I''m doing..."


    Shinji talked about the connections he had made behind the scenes with people rted to Emily.


    He trained Nanaka, who had a crush on Haruto.


    He trained Charlotte, who had a crush on Morse, to be his sex friend.


    He made Renka, who had a crush on Alvin, his girlfriend.


    He made Alvin''s girlfriend, Milis, his sex friend.


    "I didn''t return Emily''s favors because I used to not be interested in girls, especially those who didn''t have partners to sleep with"


    Shinji is well aware that his actions are wrong for a human being. He knew that Emily would be disappointed by his overly shy rtionship with a woman, so he looked at her and told his the story.


    The fact that he was taking Renka as his girlfriend was especially uneptable to Emily, who had always said that she would be his girlfriend .


    Shinji braced himself for any kind of abuse, but Emily kept her cute smile on her face.


    "Do I have to tell you that I missed you, or that you never thought I was like that, or something?"


    "Yeah... you know what, Shinji?"


    Emily, who had been sitting next to Shinji, stood up and bent down to look at him. Her expression is the same as before.


    "I''m going to be Shinji''s property now. I was made aware of this during sexst night... I''m not going to say anything about what Shinji wants or what you'' ve done. I''m just counting on your cunning to keep it hidden until now... "


    Emily grabs Shinji''s palm and squeezes it.


    "I''ve given my love to Shinji... From now on, you can use me as well as Freri... ? "


    Her eyes stared at Shinji from the front.


    Shinji can only smile bitterly as if he has given up.


    "Yes. I''m sure there are plenty of things you can do to help if Emily cooperates. Can you and Freri help me from now on?"


    "Of course... Use me well, Shinji "


    "..."


    While her cheeks flushed, Emily''s fingers intertwined with Shinji''s.


    Freri seems to be in a good mood at the fact that Shinji now has apanion to follow.


    When Shinji decided to mess with Emily, he thought he might regret it, but looking at the results, it turned out to be close to perfect. The fact that he now had the option of using Emily''s power might indeed be a big factor in his evil n.


    "I''ll have to show Minato what I''m made of. J don''t need to show any mercy from someone who messes with my girl"


    "My woman... "


    "..."


    Shinjiughed evilly as he watched the embarrassed Emily and the embarrassed Freri.


    Emily.


    The talented girl''s first love wasplicated.


    She wanted to protect Shinji, but He was a cunning man.


    Emily is happy to obey Shinji, and bes a part of his dark scheme.


    "I''ll love you with all my heart. Nice to meet you, Emily. It''ll be the same as before. Just pretend like you don''t know it, okay?"


    "Yes... "


    Even so, Emily was happy to be desired by Shinji.


    "My woman... "


    "..."


    Shinjiughed evilly as he watched the embarrassed Emily and the embarrassed Freri.


    Emily.


    The talented girl''s first love wasplicated.


    She wanted to protect Shinji, but He was a cunning man.


    Emily is happy to obey Shinji, and bes a part of his dark scheme.


    "I''ll love you responsibly. Nice to meet you, Emily. It''ll be the same as before. Just pretend like you don''t know it, okay?"


    "Yes... "


    Even so, Emily was happy to be desired by Shinji.

 Chapter 53 - 50 Running Wolves is Entangled Again

    <h4>Chapter 53: Chapter 50 Running Wolves is Entangled Again</h4>


    The day after Emily had submitted to Shinji.


    On his days off, Alvin continued to receive regr training from Emily. It varied from day to day, but usually took from half a day to a full day of training.


    On most of Alvin''s training days, Shinji, Milis, and Renka would get together and have sex at Shinji''s house. However, as part of their response to being tangled up with a <Fire-Breathing Dragon>, they all decided to apany Alvin on his training.


    The five of them went out to the outskirts of <Medio>.


    Shinji has sent Freri to monitor the inn where Minato and the others are staying. If there is any movement, they will know immediately. It''s also a way to keep an eye out for any unforeseen events like the one that happened to Emily the other day.


    "I''m going to go! Alvin!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    Alvin and Emily began to engage in a face-to-face battle with their imitation swords. The sound of swords shing against swords, and the sight of the two of them kicking the earth and moving at a tremendous speed while striking each other is too fast for the average person to follow.


    "Emily''s technique has be quite familiar, hasn''t it?"


    "Yes. Al-kun became very fast!


    Shinji and Milis are sitting on the ground, facing each other, watching Alvin and the others stand there. Of course, they were not merely watching.


    Shinji and Milis are releasing magic power from their bodies, colliding in the middle of the two of them and pushing each other. The rules of the game are that the amount of magic released is about the same, and the winner is the one who hits the other''s body first, while pushing against each other with some stronger and some weaker magic.


    It is said that the more magic power is used, the more it is trained.


    This training method is popr among adventurers because it allows them to use their magic while also training their control.


    After a while, Shinji''s magic power passed through Milis'' magic power and lightly hit her head.


    "Nn, Shinji-san, you''re too strong..."


    "Hahaha, I''m not going to lose in terms of control. But I can never beat you in terms of the amount of magic you release."


    Controbility is rted to the precise control of magic and the efficiency of magic power.


    The more magic is released, the more power is added to it. Arge amount of magic requires arge amount of release, and Shinji, who has an average amount of release, cannot use it alone.


    Milis has arge amount of magic, and is able to use all existing light magic. Of course, this is only if she has the funds to learn all of them.


    "That''s what contract spirits are for, right?"


    "I''m next" Renka said, switching ces with Shinji.


    The two of them released their magic power and began to push each other.


    "That''s true, but... I can only use my own magic power when we are separated like today"


    If someone has a contracted spirit by their side, they can use their magic by adding the amount of the spirit''s magic to their own. In general, spirits are superior in terms of the amount of magic they can release, so if the contracted spirit has an attribute that the contracted spirit is good at, they can use all kinds of magic.


    Shinji can also userge scale magic if Freri is by his side. But it''s only Freri''s power, not his own. That''s why Shinji has said publicly that he is not good atrge-scale magic.


    Once again, Milis was defeated.


    "Ugh, Renka-chan, you''re getting stronger."


    "<Tracking> is all about control, isn''t it?"


    One more time! One more time! Milis and Renka released their magic power again. Then Shinji is informed by Freri''s thoughts.


    (They left the inn. L is using <Eagle Eyes>. If we run, we''ll be pursued. Then there''s no point in running away.)


    "Everyone! <Fire-Breathing Dragon> ising. It''s impossible to escape since they''re using <Eagle Eyes>. Why don''t we stop training and go back to the city?"


    "Seriously, he''s totally stalking us..."


    "It''s a good point. Oh, man. Let''s get out of here!"


    Alvin is disheartened and Emily angrily starts packing up her things.


    After everyone has packed up their belongings, they start walking towards the city.


    They took the shortest route possible, and when they could see the gate to the city from a distance, they ran into a group of <Fire-Breathing Dragon>.


    "What do you want today... we''re going back to the city..."


    Alvin is not going to deal with it properly from the beginning. Minato snickered at Alvin.


    "I''m not here for you guys today. I''m going to take Emily on a date..."


    "Eh? No, I don''t like it. I''m devoted to Shinji... "


    The other day, Minato thought he had made her fall in love with him because their eyes met for a moment, but Emily immediately cut him off. Emily is hiding from Minato by clinging to Shinji''s back.


    "...It''s you again...!"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Minato, who thought Shinji had done something to prevent her from being charmed the first time and Freri from falling in love with him, red at Shinji with bloodshot eyes.


    Shinji just cowered his shoulders and didn''t say anything. This further provoked Minato''s anger.


    "I want a duel! You second-rate wizard! Don''t underestimate me!"


    Minato pulls out his staff and points it at Shinji. Both party members tensed up and got into a fighting stance.


    "Are you crazy, this close to the city?"


    "Hmm, I think you''re just scared! Look, if you can stop the magic I''m about to unleash, try to stop it!"


    "No, I didn''t say I would take it..."


    Minato raised his staff to the sky.


    The elves seem to be nning to be a wall to prevent them from interfering with Minato''s chanting.


    "Shinji! You''ve got to stop them...!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll prevent it. Look, over there"


    Alvin and Emily are about to charge at Minato to stop his chanting. Shinji pointed towards the city so that the four of them, including Milis and Renka, would understand what was going on.


    The guards at the gate seem to have noticed themotion and are moving around. By this time, Minato''s magic power was extremely high.


    "If I prevent it from happening, I can easily make the excuse to the guard that I was unterally involved"


    Shinji took a step forward while smiling at Alvin and the others. He holds up his cane and looks at Minato.


    "Take it! This is the affinity magic of re and me... <Fallen Sun> !!"


    "Really, he''s just good for nothing"


    Shinji was disgusted by Minato''s confidence.


    Affinity magic.


    It is a joint magic of the contractor and the spirit, which can be used by maximizing the power of the contracted spirit. It is a magic that can only be used if the contractor and the spirit have a certain level of trust and skill. Since the cooperation of the spirit itself is essential, a <Spirit Summoning> is a prerequisite.


    A huge,plex magic circle unfolded above Minato''s head.


    Looking at it, Shinji realized something.


    "Ah... this magic. Have you ever used this magic in the presence of other wizards?"


    Unintentionally, Shinji asked Minato.


    "No! Did you think it would be easy to show me my secret technique?"


    "Well, that''s true..."


    Seeing Minato''s magic circle, Shinji figured out something and smiled. Thankfully, he made use of it in his future actions, and now raised his staff to prevent magic.


    Shinji deployed a triple magic circle, much smaller than Minato''s but with a moreplex pattern. Compared to Minato''s magic power, Shinji''s magic power was small. Alvin and the others look at Shinji with concern.


    Emily was the only one who didn''t worry, and called out cheerfully to Alvin and the others.


    "Don''t worry. Shinji''s affinity magic is amazing!"


    "That''s the extent of it... I''ll stop the magic if it gets past your defenses! Take that!"


    It seems that Minato thinks that killing is a bad idea.


    His''s magic circle shines, then converges and disappears. A beautiful, brown-skinned woman in a red dress, re, the fire spirit, appears in the converged ce.


    "I''m not going to kill you. It''s a pain in the ass ~ <Fallen Sun>"


    She looked down at Shinji from the sky and lowered her hand.


    A huge ball of fire shot from the palm of re''s hand and fell towards Shinji. It was as if the sun had fallen to the earth.


    "Freri <Sunflower>"


    "...!!"


    Freri, who had been summoned with her eyes closed, put her hands on the ground.


    A thick stem sprouted from her hand and grew rapidly. The flower opens as it passes Shinji''s back. A pale-yellow barrier was stretched toward the sky, colliding head-on with the <Fallen Sun>.


    The fireball made a buzzing sound as it tried to push its way through the barrier. Each time the barrier suffered a minor crack, the petals of the blooming sunflower withered one by one, repairing the crack.


    "More than this is not good"


    <Sunflower> is a magic that uses the power of the flower to absorb the magic of the earth and put up a barrier. If too much magic is used to repair the cracks, thend will wither. Shinji wanted to avoid continuing to suck up the magic of thend until it waspletely blocked, especially in this location near the city.


    Shinji put his hand on the stem of the blooming sunflower. Then he bent the flower to the right.


    As the flower moves, the barrier moves to the right, deflecting the path of <Fallen Sun> while still receiving the <Fallen Sun>.


    By the time the barrier has moved, thepletely deflected <Fallen Sun> hasnded next to Shinji. A huge pir of fire rises toward the sky. The aftermath of the fire was all taken care of by the barriers that were still in ce.


    "I was trying my best to deflect it, so let''s call it a draw, shall we?"


    "You...! How dare you treat me like this...!"


    "Impressive, my Lord. It''s brilliant."


    When the pir of fire had subsided, Shinji spoke to Minato.


    Minato is trembling with anger, but re isughing with amusement.


    "It''s not fair to deflect!"


    "Minato-sama is the winner!"


    The twin elves were yelling and screaming, but Shinji ignored them and stared at re. After all, Shinji could not feel the anger of being prevented from magic.


    "You guys!!! What are you doing!!! You will being with us!!!"


    The guard at the gate shouted and ran. They seemed to have called for backup, and quite a few of them wereing towards them.


    Shinji looks at Alvin. Alvin nodded, and the members of <Running Wolves> and Emily quietly followed the soldiers'' lead.


    "I''m going home. Then..." (*Note: I -> Mekake (�) -> Warawa (����) usually used by samurai''s wife)


    re made a troublesome face, and then disappeared.


    "Damn it! I will remember it!"


    It seems that there is no way to defy the soldiers, and <Fire-Breathing Dragon> is also taken away. In the event that you have any questions regarding where and how to use the inte, you can call us at the web site.


    Shinji did not react to Minato''s words, and quietly followed the soldiers to the city.


    As a result.


    Thanks to the testimony of the gatekeepers who had been watching everything from the beginning, the members of the <Running Wolves> were quickly released.


    <Fire-Breathing Dragon> spent the night in jail and were given a warning and a fine by the guild.


    If we''re going to be wizards, we should at least have a magic showdown!


    re makes her first appearance. Mistress, my dress!


    A story about magic settings.


    It takes a minimum of 50 magic power to activate a certain spell.


    If someone releases 60, the power increases. If the maniption is excellent, it is possible to achieve the same power as 60 with 50 magic energy, which is a very efficient image.


    As the scale and power of the magic increases, this minimum value increases.


    The amount of magic power is the amount of magic power you have. If it is trained, it will increase. So called MP.


    The amount of magic power that can be released at one time. The maximum amount of magic power that can be released is determined when the user is born. So-called magical qualities.


    Controbility is the skill to move magic power precisely. It can be trained. So-called proficiency.


    When a person makes a contract with a spirit.


    They can use the amount of magic power of the spirit (treated as shared MP).


    If the contractor is close by, the contractor can use magic with the amount of magic power released by the contractor + the amount of magic power released by the spirit (the maximum amount of magic power released will increase).


    However, unlike humans, the amount of magic released by spirits differs depending on their attributes (humans have all attributes + 0 (the number differs for each individual). Freri is Earth so +50 Water +50 Fire �C 100 Others �� 0; re is Fire so +100 Water �C 100 Others �� 0)


    * The numbers are just for reference.


    * Non-attribute magic is a separate category.

 Chapter 54 - 51 Elves’s Eldest Sister, Lila?Part One

    <h4>Chapter 54: Chapter 51 Elves��s Eldest Sister, L?Part One</h4>


    Minato''spanion, L, has wake up early.


    She starts working early in the morning when Minato and his two sisters are asleep. She''s been assigned to watch Shinji''s movements.


    She entered a deserted back street from the inn and sat down to hide herself in a position where she could see the roofless sky. <Eagle Eyes> can only be used if the user is under the unobstructed sky.


    "<Eagle Eyes>..."


    The perspective switches. L took a bird''s eye view of the entire city from the sky.


    Shinji''s inn, Alvin''s inn. She looked down at the city in the morning, where there were still few people.


    (There''s no way they''re moving at this hour...)


    (With fascination) Even for the man she''d fallen in love with, she couldn''t me him forining about having to watch them in the morning. Minato was in a particrly bad mood yesterday because of the penalties, and he had been flirting with her two sisters all day to get his mind off of it. Of course, he left L out of it.


    (Minato-san, he likes girls with small breasts... All the guys except Minato-san often look at my breasts...)


    She sighs at the weight of her richly developed breasts. If the person she likes doesn''t like her, she thinks she''s just a distraction.


    It''s probably because she''s been thinking too much about other things. It was toote for L to notice the rapidly approaching presence. She hurriedly deactivated <Eagle Eye>, but the owner of the presence was right in front of her.


    Emily. She was the target Minato was aiming for.


    (Too fast...!)


    L was unable to react to Emily''s attack. Her hands are constantly being swept away by Emily as she tries to defend herself.


    Then, Emily''s hand reaches L''s face and covers her mouth. A cloth is clutched in her hand, and with her nose and mouth covered, she is unable to speak.


    A sweet scent emanates from the cloth. L''s consciousness fades into the distance...


    (Minato-san... help me...)


    L''s wish does not reach Minato, who is asleep. Emily carries the weak L, who has been forced to sleep, on her shoulders.


    "Are there any witnesses? No? Then take care of the rest, Freri "


    After submitting to Shinji, Emily has been given the ability tomunicate with Freri through her lewd crest. After leaving Minato and the other three to Freri''s surveince, Emily carried L to Shinji''s house.


    No one else saw her...


    * * *


    L was dreaming.


    It was a dream of the time when the three sisters were traveling together.


    It was a pleasant trip. They were impressed by beautiful ces and ate delicious food. It was something she could never have experienced if she had stayed in her hometown.


    Then one day. The two people who went out brought Minato with them.


    They fell in love with this person. They are devoted to him. They said goodbye to their sister here.


    L didn''t understand what they meant. But there was no way they could just obey him. They had been together all this time.


    Minato was an arrogant man. L had no idea what attracted them to him, but her two sisters were devoted to him.


    At some point, L also fell in love with Minato. She doesn''t know why she fell in love with him. Even though she is treated so poorly. Even though he doesn''t love her as much as her sisters.


    There was no way that L could have known that she was being enchanted every night while she slept in the same room.


    He made a mistake in the city he was staying in, and came to the next city...


    There, Minato tried his hand at a new girl, and then....


    * * *


    L wakes up in a daze.


    L feels a slight heaviness on her stomach, and realizes that someone is straddling her stomach. Her chest cleavage feels slimy and ufortable, and she lowers her gaze.


    "It looks like you''re awake"


    "Hi...!?"


    L''s vision shows Shinji smiling wickedly and his big cock slowly moving back and forth in her cleavage. L can''t even scream at the sight.


    Shinji had exposed L''s breasts and was spreading slime lotion on her cleavage as he rode her.


    "Your breasts are so nice, L-chan..."


    "Stop it... stop it...! Help me, Minato-san...!"


    L desperately tried to resist, but her hands and feet were tied to the bed and she couldn''t move. For some reason, she couldn''t use magic either.


    "It''s useless. You can''t use magic. No help ising. Minato and the others seem to be asleep"


    "That''s...! Oh no...!"


    L shuddered at the sensation of her breasts enveloping Shinji''s big penis as he squeezed her breasts together. Whenever Shinji''s hips move back and forth, the ns reveals itself through the cleavage of her chest.


    L''s face is warped in disgust. But Shinji''s aphrodisiac magic was slowly eating away at her, and her body was beginning to heat up.


    (It''s so big.... It''s totally different from Minato-san''s... I''m scared...!)


    L desperately turned her face away. She, who had been watching Minato and his sisters in action, knew the size of Minato''s penis. Even when erect, the cute size of his penis was not something to be afraid of.


    But every time Shinji''s big dick rubbed against her, instead of scaring her, L felt her crotch heat up and her vagina tingle. She was in heat, and her awakened female instincts were beginning to be attracted to the muscr male symbol. But she didn''t want to admit it.


    "No, no, no! Help me... Minato-san... help me...!"


    "Do you like Minato-kun that much? What do you like so much about Minato-kun, that he treats you so roughly?"


    "That''s... that''s... I''m Minato-san... I''m not..."


    Minato is not kind. Minato is harsh. Minato doesn''t love her. Minato won''t help her even though she''s going through this because of him.


    The many painful events that can''t be covered up by the imnted favor diminish the charm effect that L receives.


    "I hate Minato...I hate him... Why... Why do I always have to go through so much pain... no more..."


    L shed tears. Her heart was at its breaking point due to the stress of everyday life. As it is, Rira''s heart is about to break and close.... just then.


    "Don''t you want to save your two sisters from Minato?"


    "Eh...?"


    L looked up at Shinji with eyes whose light was fading.


    "Your sister is going crazy because of Minato''s Charm Eyes. You''ve been affected by it, too."


    "Charm..."


    L was stunned. Shinji continued to speak without stopping his hip movements.


    "This is a necessary action to weaken the charm. I''m sure your fondness for Minato has diminished...? Can we continue talking?"


    "...Please"


    L''s disgust for Shinji had diminished as her fondness for Minato had diminished. As her fear of the sensation of being rubbed against her cleavage faded, the muscr penis became more attractive.


    A nasty sound echoed in the room, "Nichi... Nichi..."


    "Charm eyes are powerful. If you kill Minato, the twins may follow him...! I wonder if I can get Minato to deactivate it... Huh... I''ll just have to force it out like now..."


    Shinji rubs his penis while breathing hard. The pre-cum overflows from the tip of the penis. L''s big breasts are moisturized, and when he rubs his penis against them, an indescribably strong sensation of pleasure increases Shinji''s sense of ejaction.


    L is beginning to regain her lost dignity as a woman when she sees Shinji twitching and shaking with his big breasts, aplex that Minato had never paid attention to. And she begins to feel that she wants to make him feel even better...


    L doesn''t realize that this feeling is being dragged down by her body, which is in heat due to the estrus magic.


    Minato''s charm already started to lose its effect.


    Her carnal desires for Shinji outweighed her fondness for Minato.


    "I''m going to retaliate against Minato for trying to get his hands on Emily and Freri... Uhh... I felt bad about involving the twins in this... so I thought I''d ask L first, so I kidnapped you... haha..."


    "I want to save them... They''re my precious little sister. I can''t let that man do whatever he wants to them..."


    The shine returns to L''s eyes.


    "Then... I''ll untie your hands and you can make me cum on your chest. I''ll give you magic power to counter the charm in the semen... So, drink it all. Then, L-chan''s charm will be lifted..."


    "I understand..."


    Shinji releases L''s hand.


    L squeezed her own breasts from the sides with both hands to increase the breast pressure, while she brought her lips to Shinji''s ns and sucked on it with a chuckle.


    At the limit of his endurance, Shinji immediately ejacted.


    Dopyu Dopyu Buu Buu Dopyu


    Arge amount of semen is released into L.


    There was no way that her first semen-drinking would go well, and the semen released from his bouncing penis-stained L''s face with a sticky mess. Still, she was able to take the first shot in her mouth and swallowed the semen as promised.


    The charm magic that had been on the verge of being lifted was now being canceled out by Shinji''s magic power in the semen. L felt a lightness in her chest.


    "Ahhh... it''s came out so much... it felt so good, L-chan"


    "I''m d..."


    L smiled; her face still stained with semen.


    Her smile was lewd, but it was the original smile of L, who had been freed from charm and was very beautiful.

 Chapter 55 - 52 Elves’s Eldest Sister, Lila?Part Two

    <h4>Chapter 55: Chapter 52 Elves��s Eldest Sister, L?Part Two</h4>


    L is covered in the scent of male semen on her face, making her squirm. Strangely, she didn''t find it disgusting. In fact, the smell made her vagina tingle with excitement .


    Even after ejacting, Shinji''s penis in her cleavage remained stiff and hard. When she loosened the pressure on her breasts, L saw that his penis was as strong as it had been before his ejaction.


    Unintentionally, Gulp... L gulped and slurped.


    The look in her eyes showed that she was a fully aroused female and that she was expecting more.


    Of course, Shinji has no intention of letting this end. She is Minato''s woman, even if it was because of the effect of his <Charm>. He thought that he must teach her body to enjoy the pleasure and steal her from Minato.


    "I''m going to pour more cum into you just in case"


    "Ah... Yes... "


    Shinji''s words were exactly what L wanted.


    Shinji got off from the top of L and started to undress her. He also releases the leg restraints, and L is forced to wear only her pants and high socks.


    She is embarrassed by her nudity and covers her breasts with her arms. However, herrge breasts are crushed by her arms, making her look even more sexy.


    "There''s no need to hide them. You''ve got such attractive breasts"


    "Nn... Ah... My Breasts... are attractive..."


    Shinji''s hand touches them as if lifting them from below. "Munimuni" Shinji''s hands rub her breasts with gentle hands. Caressed by the slime lotion, L turned her face away in embarrassment, but lowered her arms to expose her raw breasts to Shinji.


    "I''d like to keep touching it..."


    "Ah~ My nipple... No.... Ah... "


    Shinji''s fingers touched her nipples, which had hardened. L flinched back from the numbing pleasure of that touch alone. Pinch the nipples on both breasts, and Shinji sucks one of the plump nipples into his mouth.


    "Ah~ Ah~ Don''t suck it... Ahhhh~ "


    L moans in agony from the gentle torment of her nipples.


    When he finished sucking on one side, Shinji continued caressing her breast with the other side. It''s not just the sucking, but the squeezing and tormenting of the nipples that aren''t being sucked makes it easy for L to climax.


    "I can''t get enough of L''s breasts... Minato was weird. L-chan is so attractive"


    "Fue~... Amazing... It''s so big... "


    On his knees, Shinji shows his penis to L. The same manly penis as during the squeeze seems to appeal to her instincts. Then he said, "You are a good female who makes males wild"


    "I''ll make you forget all about Minato..."


    "Yes... Please take me away... Kuuuuu "


    The caress to her breasts alone had made L''s secret parts melted. The effect of the aphrodisiac magic also made L''s vagina perfectly ready to ept Shinji''s penis.


    Shinji took off his underwear and slowly pushed his penis into L''s vaginal passage. Then, when he reached it, he broke L''s vaginal membrane. Shinji''s penis pushed into the deepest part of her, and their hips touched each other tightly.


    "What is this... Amazhing... "


    Blood, a sign of her virginity, flowed from her secret area and stained the sheets. L felt more pleasure than pain in her body.


    Shinji''s penis upied her vagina tightly. Because of that, L''s vagina seemed to belong to Shinji. She feels good just by inserting it... and her vagina is tightening up with a joyful .


    "I''m going to move...?"


    "Ah~ Ah~ Ah~~ This is... Sex..."


    Shinji slowly pulled his hips back and pushed in again. The pistoning motion was not violent, but rather a slow movement.


    However, as Shinji''s penis pushed and rubbed her vaginal walls, L writhed in pleasure, drooling from her mouth.


    (It''s not like Minato at all... )


    L had seen Minato and her sister having sex before. Minato''s penis was small, and her sister had plenty of room to talk and flirt while he prated them.


    However, the sex that L is experiencing now ispletely different.


    She can''t help but be tossed about by the overwhelming pleasure. The feeling of being fulfilled as a woman. The joy of a woman being desired by a fine male.


    L is convinced that this is what real sex is all about.


    "Ah~ Ah~ Shinji-san... Shinji-san... "


    "I''m going to make it harder now..."


    "Oh~ Ah~ Ahhh~ This is... Feels so good... I''vee... "


    Shinji grabbed both of her wrists tightly and pulled her arms while crossing her wrists. Her big breasts are emphasized and shake when Shinji shakes his hips violently.


    This also fueled Shinji''s excitement and increased his ejaction.


    "I''m going to ejacte...!"


    "Kuuuhhhhhh "


    When he pushed his penis deep into her, L''s vagina tightened up.


    Dopyu~ Dopyu~ Dopyu~ Dopyu...


    An unbelievable amount of semen is released into L''s vagina for the second time. L, who had experienced her first Creampie, felt the warmth of the semen and experienced the most pleasant climax she had ever had, and was intoxicated with euphoria.


    (It feels so good... I''m happy...)


    A sense of fulfillment enveloped L, as if the painful days she had experienced so far were a lie.


    The man in front of her, who had given her this happiness, was the one who should be favored by her, she thought. Yes, it''s not like Minato, who only makes L unhappy.


    "That felt good... Ugh..."


    "I''m d... I felt good too... But... "


    L tightens her vagina. Shinji moaned involuntarily at the pleasure of the sudden tightening. Shinji''s penis, which was still inserted, remained hard.


    "It seems... Shinji-san isn''t satisfied yet... Would you like to do it again... "


    L tightened her vagina invitingly as she looked up at Shinji in embarrassment. Shinji cannot believe the strength of her sexual desire and control of her vagina after her first experience.


    It seems that she has lost her mind before even breaking the spell.


    "Then... Yotto..."


    "Kya... Ah... That''s... Very deep... "


    Shinji hold L and change the position. Shinji is lying on his back and L is on top of him in the cowgirl position. When she straddles him, his penis presses deeper into her than in normal position. It was the first time she had ever been tortured in the depths of her vagina, and she seemed to be enjoying it.


    Shinji did not use any magic to increase sensitivity or estrus magic. Because the elves'' fearsome ability to adapt to sex ising into y.


    "Nn~ Nn~ Nn~ Ah~ Ah~ "


    Before Shinji could give themand, L dexterously swung her hips. After only a few awkward swings of her hips, she quickly became an expert at what she did.


    L is extremely lewd, her beautiful white skin without a single blemish slightly dyed red, her rich breasts swaying on top of Shinji as she soaks in the pleasure.


    This is something Shinji doesn''t even know.


    Elves have a very strong libido. Normally, it''s only controlled by an overwhelming sense of reason. It is only when they are in the presence of apanion or lover that they abandon their reasoning and be lewd and violent, using their superb bodies to their fullest to captivate their partners.


    "Ah~ Ah~ Shinji-san... Do you like my breasts... Nn... Please rub them a lot... "


    Shinji''s hands grabbed her bouncing breasts and squeezed them. L''s moist breasts are very nice to the touch, absorbing his hand. When Shinji grabbed them a little harder and squeezed them, his fingers sank into them... they were magical breasts.


    L also seemed to feel good after being squeezed, and her hips began to shake violently. Suddenly, her vagina tightened up and she begged for cum, pushing her hips together and luring the ns deep into her vagina.


    "I''m going to ejacte again...!"


    "Me too... It''sing... Commming... Nnnn~ "


    Shinji ejactes just as the ns meets the mouth of her womb.


    Dopyu... Dopyu... Dopyu...


    A lot of cum shot inside... L''s cervix sucked and swallowed the semen into her womb as if she had been waiting for it. The sperm that cannot be contained also fills the vagina....


    Shinji looked up at L, who was exposing her sloppye face.


    (I''m being squeezed... the elf''s body is even better than they say...)


    Shinji had heard that the body of the elves was superb, but he had never imagined it to be like this.


    He embraced L in a face-to-face sitting position. Her rich breasts crushed against his chest, making her feel good.


    "Now it''s my turn..."


    "Yes... Shinji-san... You''re unequaled... It''s wonderful... "


    Melted by Shinji''s big cock, L kissed Shinji with an enraptured expression. Shinji starts to move again...


    After that, the two of them continued to have sex until Shinji ejacted three more times.

 Chapter 56 - 53 Making Lila into Collaborator

    <h4>Chapter 56: Chapter 53 Making L into Coborator</h4>


    "I''m so sorry...!"


    L, who has adjusted her clothes on the bed, is bowing her head.


    Shinji smiled bitterly and told L to stop bowing. He also called Emily, who had been waiting for him, and Shinji tried to reestablish order.


    "I didn''t stop you either, so let''s call it a mutual decision"


    "I know, because I was held all night too. Shinji is unequaled..."


    "All night long..."


    Gulping, L''s throat gurgled.


    Even if the atmosphere is strange, it will not help the conversation, so Shinji choked to get the attention of the two.


    "It''s a littlete for that. I''m Shinji. This is Emily"


    "I''m L. ...I don''t think we''ve greeted each other properly"


    L sits back down and smiles bitterly. Emily also says hello to L.


    "I''m sorry about the first time. Now... let''s talk about Minato"


    Charm magic seems to have beenpletely lifted, and L''s expression turns sour when Minato''s name is mentioned.


    "I''m going to make sure he never touches my girl again. And I need your help with that"


    "What exactly are you going to do...?"


    "I''ll get rid of him"


    L gasped at Shinji''s immediate response.


    "If it weren''t for Charm eyes, I could do it with a harsh punishment."


    "... Your sisters... You said you were going save them..., right?"


    A pale L turned a clinging gaze to Shinji. Shinji smiled gently back at L.


    "I''ll release them before that. I want Minato to die alone. It''s going to be a little forced, but... just like before"


    "D, do you mean sex?"


    "It''s forced, so it''s rape"


    Shinji exined the reason to L, who froze.


    Charm eyes are more powerful than Charm magic.


    It''s impossible to make people lose faith in Minato like he did with L. She has been made to fall in love with him to such an extent.


    If Shinji want to override the feeling of love with something stronger, pleasure torture is the easiest way to do it. Of course, the twins would resist, so it would be rape.


    He will rape them so thoroughly that they can no longer think. He said, "I''m going to make them fall into a state of pleasure and overwrite the state of their love for Minato"


    "Voluntary release is the best, though. If I do it in front of Minato''s eyes, there''s a chance he''ll release them during the process"


    Shinji thought back to Minato''s attitude, thinking that he was the type of person who would reject a girl who had been raped by someone else.


    In the end, if he uses a hypnotic magic to imprint the state of pleasure corruption, the twin elves will remain free from Charm eyes. Because hypnosis magic does not work while Charm eyes are active, so he has to give up the fact that their body is already developed.


    "Is there any other way...?"


    "I can''t think of any. Even if L-chan doesn''t cooperate, we''re going to do it on our own. I just hope you don''t get in the way"


    When Shinji looked at Emily, she nodded with a smile.


    L''s thoughts were not quite coherent.


    What Shinji is trying to do is a very bad n.


    She felt like he was in a different league than Minato, who was a small-time viin that will satisfied to do whatever he wanted for the moment.


    L could see that Shinji was already prepared to kill Minato and to be med for the rape of the twins. No matter what anyone said, Shinji seemed to have the strength to carry out his n.


    Emily, who gazed at Shinji with an enraptured face, was no doubt an aplice.


    L couldn''t say anything and turned her head.


    "You can''t say you''re going to cooperate, right? Because what I''m going to do is kill and rape people. Just pretend that you don''t know. When all is said and done, your sisters will be returned to L-chan.


    "Ah..."


    Shinji''s hand was ced on L''s head. His hands began to gently stroke L''s head. L felt calmer and calmer every time Shinji stroked her. At the same time, she began to ask herself if she could really trust him with everything. She began to ask herself.


    Shinji''s hypnotic magic guided L''s thoughts, forcing her to choose whether or not she was ready.


    What Shinji is doing is undeniably evil, but as a result, her precious sisters will be saved. She wondered if she should just sit back and watch Shinji, a stranger, try to save them when she, her sister, should be the one to do so. And.


    (There is no excuse for this!)


    L braced herself for weakness and mustered up her courage.


    She grabbed Shinji''s hand and raised her gaze to look at him.


    "I''ll cooperate. I want to save my sisters, so...!"


    "I see.... It''s a great, L-chan. That''s what makes you a big sister"


    "Ah..."


    Shinji''s words reminded L of her younger sisters, who used to call her sister and adore her.


    Courage is added to determination. She is prepared to take back her sisters from Minato, even if it means being part of the wrongdoing.


    Shinji smiled at the fact that he was able to guide L so well.


    Although he had said he didn''t mind either way, the sess of his n depended on whether or not he could win over L, the party''s scout.


    "Also, thank you. I''ll be happy to help you if you help me, too"


    "Yes..."


    Shinji''s hand that was patting her head touched her cheek. The warmth of his hand isforting and calms L''s tense spirit. She smiled, embarrassed by the touch of the man who had just made love to her.


    "I''d like to ask you for something, but I need Minato''s magical power. I want you to collect as much blood and saliva as you can. You can give what you collect to Emily in the evening"


    "Minato doesn''t seem to be interested in leaving the inn properly", Shinji muttered.


    "How do you know that...?"


    "We''ve been monitoring him too. I''ve heard most of the conversations."


    Shinji added in his mind, "It''s Freri who heard it, though"


    In fact, after receiving the warning, Minato was determined to make Shinji pay in the exam! L knows that Minato was so determinedst night that he said he was going to stay at the inn until then to regain his strength.


    L was beginning to feel as if everything was in Shinji''s hands. Terrible and dependable. The hope that she might be able to get the twins back was bing clearer to L.


    "I''m going to stay here and get ready for the next round of arrangements. Emily, L. I leave it to both of you"


    "Leave it to me!"


    "Yes...!"


    Both of them responded to Shinji''s wishes.


    * * *


    "Hey, L! What have you been doing all this time?"


    When L returned to the inn, it was past noon. A grumpy Minato was waiting for her with the twins in his arms. L, as ever, looked apologetic and begged Minato''s forgiveness.


    "I''m sorry... I was keeping an eye on them, when Shinji and Emily were on a date... I didn''t want to get in the way of their good mood..."


    Minato''s eyebrows shot up when he heard that Emily was on a date.


    "What the hell? I hope they were left without anything"


    "Yes.... The two of them left without incident..."


    "It''s okay... Then that''s fine"


    "I''m so happy for you, Minato-sama "


    "I have to make Minato-sama''s charm known soon "


    When Minato''s mood improved, the twins rubbed their bodies against each other from both sides. Minato touches and kisses the twins with a sloppy look on his face. The sisters look enraptured and happy even though Minato is having his way with them.


    (I''ll save you...!)


    After saying "I''ll clean up," and leaving the three of them, L begins to act to fulfill Shinji''s request.

 Chapter 57 - 54 Fire Spirit, Flair?Part One

    <h4>Chapter 57: Chapter 54 Fire Spirit, ir?Part One</h4>


    The following day, after making Lira a coborator.


    It was nighttime, and the sun had already set.


    Shinji, who had finished his daytime adventure, was visiting a rental warehouse on the outskirts of the city. This warehouse had been rented by Shinji for certain purpose.


    Wooden boxes for camouge are stacked as soon as he enters the warehouse. As he walked around the boxes and went deeper into the warehouse, there is a spacious area.


    A huge magic circle was drawn on the floor, with arge number of chains ced around the center of the magic circle. The chains had a binding magic attached to them that automatically moved and bound the designated target within range.


    On the walls and ceilings, there are sheets of paper with Shinji''s original magic circle drawn on them. The magic circles had all kinds of fire-preventing magic added to them, such as <Fire Resistance> and <Fire Protection>.


    Emily, who was with him, not surprised to find that the building had taken the best fire prevention measures imaginable.


    (Even so, it would onlyst for a few seconds if the fire spirits were so resisted)


    Shinji felt that the power of the spirit called ir was that strong.


    But in order to get rid of Minato, ir had to be neutralized.


    "Emily, you know what to do, right?"


    "Yes, leave it to me. I''ll move as soon as the chain reacts."


    After a final check, Shinji ced the object in the center of the magic circle.


    There is a flower of <Sunflower> that prevented ir''s magic in the battle like the other day.


    There''s also the blood of Minato, collected by Rira.


    <Summoning Spirit> is not just a magic that summons a spirit that ispatible with the user. This is also a magic that can summon any spirit desired. But there have been many idents, most of which were caused by inexperienced wizards summoning high-ranking spirits and angering them.


    The thing that is needed to summon a designated spirit is a catalyst that contains the magic power of the spirit one wants to call and the full name of the spirit one wants to call. If someone wants to summon a spirit that has already been contracted, the contractor''s magical power is additionally required.


    Spirits are a race for whom names are important.


    A spirit''s name has power, and simply incorporating it into a magic circle will increase the power of the magic. However, if it is incorporated without the permission of the spirit, it will not have any effect.


    With the consent of the spirit, the magic that incorporates the name and increases its power is affinity magic.


    On the huge magic circle that Minato deployed the other day. Shinji confirmed that ir''s full name was written on it.


    Of course, Shinji''s affinity magic had Freri''s full name on it as well, but the triple magic circle, including the decoy, made it impossible to read.


    (It should bemon knowledge, but... it''s kind of tenuous, isn''t it Minato? You don''t have enough knowledge for fighting ability)


    As long as he decided to kill him, there was no point in worrying about it, and Shinji abandoned any further spection. What is important is the result that he has everything he needs to summon ir.


    The catalyst is a flower that continues to prevent ir''s magic and contains magical power. The magic power is drained from Minato''s blood.


    And then Shinji chanted ir''s full name.


    "Come, me Aria Lioneia"


    The magic circle on the ground emits a dazzling light...!


    * * *


    ir frowns at the sensation of being summoned.


    (Hey... I told you to contact me before calling me at night...)


    A spirit can''t be rejected if it is summoned by the contractor. ir responds to the summons, thinking ofining about it for now.


    "Minato! Why you call me at night...?!"


    The ce where ir was summoned is in the middle of the magic circle that Shinji prepared.


    Arge number of chains that had been ced on the ground rushed at once to capture ir. The chains wrapped around ir''s entire body, who had been caughtpletely off guard...


    "It''s naive!"


    mes erupted from ir''s body with tremendous force. Although the chain melted in a second or so, it lost its binding power. But for Emily, one second is enough of a gap.


    Emily''s full power swing with her iron clubes at ir''s head. It is impossible for ir to avoid it, when she is standing still and releasing the me. However, it did not directly hit ir''s head.


    "It was a close call"


    "Ara, as expected of spirit...!"


    ir was able to catch the iron club that was approaching at high speed with a white feather. Although the impact caused the feet to sink, it did not cause much damage to ir.


    "So? Whose permission have you obtained to touch me?"


    "..."


    Shinji, who had approached behind Emily''s threat, had touched ir''s stomach. ir red at Shinji with a look of deep displeasure on her face. She tried to use her magic to burn the insolent man...


    "Affinity magic <Forced Engraving>"


    "Haaaaaan "


    ir fainted in agony as she made a charming sound. While her body trembled, she fell on her ass. Naturally, there is no way to create a me, and the magic power that ir tried to use dispersed.


    "No, no way... I... I have been engraved on my womb... "


    ir visually confirmed the ufortable sensation she felt on her vagina, and was astonished to see the existence of the engraved lewd crest.


    Spirit has a strong resistance to magic. So, normally the crest can''t be engraved unless her magic power is reduced. But.


    "My Freri is half spirit, half subus"


    "It''s not good... Nnnn~ Stop~ Please stop it~ "


    The power of the subus''s lewd crest easily breaks through the spirit''s magical defenses.


    <Forced Engraving> is a magic that uses the power of Freri''s subus to engrave a lewd crest on the person she touches. ir was doomed as soon as Shinji touched her.


    Shinji sent his magic into the crest, and ir continued to writhe and shake her body. Her womb reacts by itself, and her underwear is soaked with her love juices as they gush out of her private parts.


    Her instincts demanded the semen of the man in front of her, but she suppressed her instincts with her pride as a spirit.


    "Nywhat is... Your purpose... "


    "I wanted to cut down Minato''s maximum strength. Why would a spirit like ir make a contract with a man like that?"


    The crest tries to erode ir''s body, but ir uses all her magic power to resist and suppress the erosion. It is a terrifying mental power.


    But when Shinji''s hand slips inside her dress and presses on her soaking wet underwear, she slumps back.


    "Nn~ Don''t touch me... I''ll forgive you... If you let me go now... I''ll forgive you for the lewd crest... So... Please stop it... "


    ir tells Shinji while furrowing her brows in pleasure.


    ir''s pride is hurt when she makes the wrong move, but there''s nothing she can do about it unless she does something about the lewd crest.


    "No"


    "What... did you sayyyyy "


    With a single push of his finger, he shifted her soaked underwear and inserted his finger directly into her vagina. Shinji''s fingers are constantly stirring inside the vagina.


    With the pleasure doubled by the lewd crests, ir will continue to receive Shinji''s manhandling while exposing her pathetic face.


    ir desperately tried to grab Shinji''s arm to make him stop, but with no strength at all, she was unable to resist.


    Over and over again, ir lightly climaxes. Each time, she spurts out her love juices, it''s soaking Shinji''s hands.


    "Nnn~ Cumming... I''m cumming... I can''t stop cumming-noja... "


    Finally, he stimted ir''s G-spot, she climaxed wildly, her body shrinking. She lost her strength and immediately clung to Shinji''s arm, who was right in front of her.


    "Hah~... Hah~... Hah~... Hi... "


    "See, I''ll do it again if you don''t answer my question, okay?"


    ir was afraid of Shinji, who had a nice smile on his face.

 Chapter 58 - 55 Fire Spirit, Flair?Part Two

    <h4>Chapter 58: Chapter 55 Fire Spirit, ir?Part Two</h4>


    "I''ll answer... I''ll answer it... I''m cumming-nojaa"


    If the G-spot was stimted any further, ir''s head was going to explode. Shinji smiled and urged her to talk, who threw away her pride and pleaded desperately.


    "The higher-ups... Asked me... To make a contract with Minato... "


    "He~... the reason?"


    It is extremely rare for a spirit to offer a contract. It''s not possible unless they like you very much or there is some other factor.


    "I don''t know... I really don''t know... "


    "He~..."


    When Shinji looked at Emily, Emily grabbed ir''s arm and pulled her up. She finned her wrists with vine hanging from the ceiling, and tied her ankles with vine growing from the floor so that she could not move. These are Freri''s work.


    Shinji took off his pants and underwear. When ir saw Shinji''s big dick, she paled. But her body seemed to be attracted to the strong penis, and ir felt her love juices dripping from her secret parts.


    "I don''t lie~ My first time is at stake... I''ll do anything you say~ So please stop inserting it~ "


    ir instinctively knew. She knew instinctively that she would fall if that big cock was inserted. She wanted to avoid that at all costs.


    But Shinji had no mercy.


    After getting behind ir, Shinji hugged her from behind. He lightly fondled her breasts, which were just the right size for him to rub over her dress. It was enough to make ir shiver and shudder.


    Shinji rolls up the skirt of her dress and inserts his penis between her legs, swaying his hips back and forth while smearing his love juice on it. Shinji''s penis rubbed against ir''s secret clitoris, causing ir to squeal in delight.


    "It~ It''s rubbing~ Ah~ My nipple is not good~ Nysuch... Nysuch of this... "


    The warehouse was filled with the sound of their hips and ass pping against each other, and the sound of her love juices bubbling up as his penis slowly rubbed against it.


    Unconsciously, ir''s hips were moving in time with Shinji''s movements. ir''s thoughts were tainted with pleasure...


    ir couldn''t resist Shinji''s frustrated movements and changed the angle of her hips to make her feel even better.


    (Ah... No... Even though I shouldn''t... I want it...)


    Shinji''s ns rubs up her vagina as it scratches the entrance of her secret ce. If ir changed the angle a little more, his penis would be inserted. Goku... Then, she moved her hips to the angle where Shinji''s penis could be inserted.


    Nuchi~


    "Ahhhhhhh "


    ir''s vagina, which had already been tormented, sucked Shinji''s big cock deep into her vagina. She said it was her first time, but there was no virgin membrane. However, the vaginal passage was narrow and tightened around his penis.


    "You said it was your first time, but you don''t have a virgin membrane, do you?"


    "Ahhh... It''s my first time with a human-noja... Be grateful... you are... the first human... Oh... Nn~"


    Shinji presses up against the back of her vagina as she talks down to him about humans. It must have been a very long time since she had done it. That alone made the inside of ir''s vagina tighten up. It seems that she immediately reached her first climax.


    "The spirit vagina can easilye with a human cock, right?"


    "Ah... Because it''s lewd crest that make me cum... Ah Ah Ah Ah Aah "


    ir squirmed and squealed from the overpowering pleasure of Shinji''s pration. Her body was beginning to ept Shinji''s cock, and her dted vaginal folds were swelling as it tried to remember the shape of his cock.


    (Her body is so honest, though. I think the priority today is to make her cum a lot. I should make it harder for her to resist...)


    The peach-colored crests that should be glowing are still ck. It is a sign that ir''s magical power is resisting the erosion of the lewd pattern. But it''s dyed on pink from the bottom of the crests, caused by the fingering and pration that made her cum.


    Shinjiughed thinly at the fact that ir''s resistance was weakening with each climax and increased the pace of his hips, pinching her nipples again.


    "Ah~ Ah~ Ah~ Don''t do that~ It''s~ Ah~ It''sing~ Please stop it-noja~ "


    Even though she climaxed and climaxed again, there was no break in Shinji''s pistoning motion. ir''s mind has gone nk due to the increased sensitivity caused by the lewd crests.


    (It''s amazing~ The sex I had so far~ It''s just a y... His cock is the best~ With addition of the lewd crest~ It feels so good~)


    ir was able to immerse herself in sex better when she was silent. If they talked, her defiance would rise up and she would say back, "I''m not going to give in"


    Shinji and ir''s ragged breaths echoed in the warehouse.


    Pan Pan Pan There was also the sound of flesh and flesh hitting each other.


    Shinji''s hands gripped ir''s hips tightly. Shinji''s penis begins to tremble and shudder. ir knew that Shinji was in a position to ejacte. The thought that had melted in pleasure came back at once.


    "The inside... It''s not good to do inside... I''ll get pregnant... "


    ir is sweating, and her crimson dress was tightly clinging to her pale brown skin. On the contrary, it would only inme Shinji''s feelings of inferiority and would have the opposite effect.


    "I''m going to ejacte inside you..."


    "Stop~ Stop it-noja~ Nnnnn~ "


    The ejaction started with a thrust deep into her vagina.


    Dopyu Dopyu Dopyu Dopyu


    Shinji''s semen is shot into the back of her vagina. The amount of semen is sorge that it fills up ir''s vagina in no time at all, and the overflowing semen drips onto the floor.


    (The amount of semen is nyso grewt... Nysuch of this... For my first time... )


    ir''s face was in ecstasy, her body trembling as she seemed to be thoroughly enjoying the creampie. In fact, it was the best climax she had ever had, and her body was melted by Shinji''s big cock. The lewd crest was now almost halfway dyed through her climax.


    As soon as ir could finally take a breather, Shinji''s penis prated the back of her vagina again. A mixture of love juice and semen overflowed from her vagina.


    Then ir noticed that Shinji''s penis had not wilted at all despite his ejaction. She noticed that.


    "Are... Are you''re really a human being... I can understand if you are incubus but... "


    ir''s vagina tightened around Shinji''s penis on its own. ir''s body is still in a state of estrus, under the influence of the lewd crest, and is greedily seeking for semen.


    "I''ll take that as apliment"


    "Be grateful I praise you Nn~ Oh~ Ah~ Ah~ "


    ir''s words put Shinji in a good mood and he continued to fuck ir.


    "It''sing Cummminggg "


    ...


    "Stupid~ I will be stupiddddd~ "


    ....


    "Ah�`�`�` Ah�`�`�` "


    ...


    "Oh...... Ah....... "


    "Fuh... I wonder if that''s all for today"


    When ir stopped responding properly, Shinji pulled out his penis. The semen that has been poured from the ejaction so far overflows from the vagina, and ir''s feet are in a miserable state.


    The lewd markings on her vagina were glowing pink. This meant that ir''s body was no longer able to resist Shinji. Now that she was connected to Shinji, she was able to summon ir using a spirit summon.


    He inscribes a prohibition on ir, who is in a daze. She couldn''t ask for help, she couldn''t release the magic, and she couldn''t talk to him. Any action that would harm Shinji was also forbidden.


    "I''ll call you back tomorrow night"


    The faint light of the sun shines into the warehouse.


    The sun was shining into the warehouse, and Shinji smiled at the limp ir.

 Chapter 59 - 56 Interval?Renka’s and Emily’s Holiday

    <h4>Chapter 59: Chapter 56 Interval?Renka��s and Emily��s Holiday</h4>


    After fucking ir until dawn, Shinji decided to repatriate her and take a nap. It happened to be the day after the adventure, and it was also his day off. So, he returned to his home, which he used far more often than before, and fell asleep alone...


    After sleeping for a while, he woke up to the presence of someone at the door of his house. The door was unlocked and Renka appeared, carrying a shopping bag.


    "Have you stayed up all night again?"


    "I had something to do until dawn"


    Renka smiled as she looked at Shinji, who was yawning sleepily, as if she had no choice.


    "I''ll make lunch, but I wonder if you are hungry"


    "I''m hungry, so I want to eat..."


    "Then I''ll make it right away, just wait a minute"


    After taking out the contents of the bag, Renka put on her apron and began to cook.


    It had be a regr part of their home dates that Renka would cook a meal at Shinji''s house on their days off. Renka liked to cook, and Shinji enjoyed it so much that it made Renka''s cooking even more rewarding.


    Shinji watched Renka''s back as she cooked in a good mood.


    (It''s so exciting to see her in her apron with all the gaps...)


    The swaying skirt and apron seemed to be inviting Shinji. However, he can''t y any naughty pranks on her while she''s cooking.


    Once, Shinji had hugged Renka from behind and touched her breasts.


    She was very angry.


    Renka was very particr about her cooking and would not allow him to touch her while she was cooking.


    (Although it was okay when she was washing the dishes after dinner)


    Shinji dragged a shy but unresisting Renka into bed, and that day the dishes had to be washed after dinner.


    After making Renka his girlfriend, Shinji spent a lot more time with Renka on his days off. Even when they were not having sex, he feltfortable spending time with Renka. Renka is a caring person, and Shinji doesn''t mind being taken care of, so they are a good match.


    From Renka''s point of view, her maternal instincts were tickled by the fact that Shinji, who was reliable during their adventures and pampered her during sex, was surprisingly carefree and caring in his private life.


    As Shinji watched Renka''s back, he remembered that he hadn''t told her about Emily.


    "Renka, about Emily..."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Did you call me?"


    The moment Shinji mentioned Emily''s name, the unlocked door opened to reveal Emily in Shinji''s house. It was Freri who unlocked the door and a pair of Shinji''s servants entered the house.


    "What are you doing together with Freri...?"


    "... "


    Freri''s thoughts flowed to Shinji, as she seemed to be enjoying herself. It seems that she had seen Renka enter the house and was waiting for the right moment to enter.


    "Emily, this is, um..."


    "I know, I know. You''re Shinji''s girlfriend now, right?"


    Emily replied ndly to Renka, who couldn''t think of a quick way to cover it up.


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    "I think it''s a shame that we didn''t be lovers. Well, I''m not going to give up, I''m going to kidnap him if you don''t keep him properly "


    "I won''t let you have him!"


    Emily smiled as she flipped up her jacket to show Renka her lewd crest. Renka, who understood that Emily could not be his lover, but she could be his sex friend, red at Emily with cold eyes.


    "Emily, don''t provoke Renka..."


    "Okay-y "


    Emily, who is now Shinji''s property, no longer wants to be in the position of a lover. She had learned the joys of being dominated, and she liked her current position.��The reason why she provoked Renka was to give her a sense of danger and to spice up her love for Shinji.


    "Well, we''re in your way, so we''ll be going. Freri! Let''s go!"


    "...!"


    There''s nothing Emily can do now that she''s been banned from stirring things up. "I''m the senior!" Emily said, while dragging Freri.


    "Huh... what are they doing here...?"


    "Shinji, Emily''s too be his..."


    Renka resumed cooking, but when she found out that Emily, who had always said that she liked Shinji, was also a sex friend, she was very anxious.


    He walked up behind Renka and hugged her after making sure she wasn''t handling a knife. Renka did not resist.


    "The only one I like is Renka"


    "N... I know, I like you too... "


    Renka turned and kissed Shinji''s cheek.


    "Let''s have sex after dinner... "


    "Yeah, I guess so"


    The rtionship between Shinji and Renka began as a physical one.


    Until nightfall, the two spent time together like lovers,ying on top of each other and chatting over a leisurely cup of tea.


    * * *


    A room in the inn.


    Alvin and Milis are lying on the bed side by side, both naked, soaking up the afterglow of the night under the covers.


    Milis looked at Alvin''s dozing face and thought back to the sex she had just had with the man she loved.


    (After all, Al-kun is kind... )


    The slow, sweet sex while caring for Milis was an act that made her feel very happy. Alvin seemed to have gotten used to the sex, and Milis was able to climax lightly.


    (But he might need to work a little harder...)


    After two ejactions, Alvin had reached his limit, and Milis was unable to force him who had been lying there like this.


    She can''t help butpare the sex between Shinji and Alvin...


    A penis that doesn''t wilt no matter how many times it ejactes. The feeling of a long, thick penis rubbing all of Milis''s good spots and squeezing the back of her vagina. The feeling of a contraceptive penis making her climax again and again.


    She knew that Shinji was special, but her body had be so ustomed to it and developed by it that she could no longer be satisfied with just having sex with Alvin.


    (I''m sorry, Al-kun... I can''t go against Shinji-san...)


    Milis, who has been carved with a lewd crest, has no right of refusal. If Shinji asks for her, she has to offer her body to him.


    Buttely, Shinji has been asking for it less and less. In spite of this, the frequency of Milis'' visits to Shinji''s house remains unchanged. The only excuse she has using is her lewd crest, but actually Milis is addicted to sex with Shinji.


    (I have to go again... )


    Next to the man she loves, she thinks of another man.


    Milis was steadily falling...

 Chapter 60 - 57 Fire Spirit, Flair?Part Three

    <h4>Chapter 60: Chapter 57 Fire Spirit, ir?Part Three</h4>


    Same time asst night, same rental warehouse.


    Shinji had visited the rental warehouse to summon ir again. The only difference fromst night was that a double bed was set up in the center of the magic circle.


    "Come, ir"


    ir is summoned by the <Summoning Spirit> Magic. The location is on the bed. ir appeared, sitting on the soft bed.


    "... Fu~, what do you want~noja?"


    "I wanted to continue our conversation from yesterday"


    Shinji talks to the vignt ir in the same tone as before.


    "I thought you aren''t going to listen. You held me in your arms... was my body that good?"


    Still harboring the memory ofst night''s attack, ir provoked Shinji by pulling the breast area of her dress with her hand, revealing her cleavage to him. She had recovered during the day, and although she couldn''t resist Shinji, she had regained her mentalposure.


    "I wonder if ir''s body temperature was warm to befortable to hold"


    "Ku...Fuh~. That''s good."


    ir turned his head to the side as if squashing a bitter bug when Shinji didn''t take the provocation seriously. Shinji continues to talk while staring at ir.


    "And you really don''t know why?"


    "I don''t know"


    ir is bound by a lewd crest and cannot tell a lie. Therefore, the least she could do was to keep her words to a minimum.


    "Can you guess?"


    "I have a guess. But I don''t have the right to tell you"


    ir tried to resist speaking. The ability of a lewd crest to force a non-erotic act is not high. It''s even more difficult for an individual with a strong mental capacity like ir''s to be effective. Shinji took off his pants and underwear, thinking that he would have to break more her hearts.


    "Are you going to do what you did yesterday? I don''t mind. Because I won''t be able to talk if you hold me down"


    ir looked frightened for a moment as Shinji began to undress, but she did her best to restrain him. It''s not going to work, of course.


    "Lick it and make it bigger"


    "Guh~... Umu... "


    Forced eroticism is a specialty of the lewd crest. ir wants to resist, but she can''t resist as she puts her face between Shinji''s legs.


    (This presence... It''s too big even if it''s not erected~noja... )


    Shinji''s penis made her climax so hard that she couldn''t understand what was happening. ir''s body remembered his presence. Her vagina tingled just by looking at it, even though the estrus magic from the lewd crest had not been activated.


    "...Chu~ Rero... Rero... Nn~ Jyuu... Jyupo..."


    Just by licking it with her tongue, Shinji''s penis became erect and hard. ir''s mouth tightened and sucked on Shinji''s penis, which quickly became hard in the blink of an eye.


    "You seem to be quite used to it. Have you been doing this to someone else?"


    "Puha... Well, there was a guy who broke up with me at the time of the contract, but we used to have sex a lot. And he liked blowjob~ "


    Long-lived spirits do not have the concept of boyfriend, girlfriend, or husband and wife. They are a race of people who make love with whomever they like, and have children and raise them on a whim. They break up with each other during the decades-long contract and then get back after the contract is over. Even though they have broken up, it is only temporarily, and it is almost like having a boyfriend.


    Shinji was suddenly motivated by the unexpected information.


    "I see. Then I need you to train harder"


    "Fool... Your cock is too big for me to practice... "


    Jupyo Jupyo Jupyo Jupyo


    After saying that, ir starts sucking Shinji''s penis again. Shinji feels aroused as she closes her eyes and sucks his cock with all her might. She touched his testicles with her hands, and caressed them with her tongue as well as her mouth.


    Shinji''s penis reached its limit as she sucked him so hard that he wanted to give her his semen as soon as possible.


    "Drink it all..."


    "Nbu... Nnm~ Nn... Gulp... Gulp... " (That''s a lot of cum~noja... )


    Shinji ejacted while holding ir''s head to keep it in ce. ir''s eyes were ck and white from the vigorous ejaction, but she couldn''t disobey Shinji''s orders. She will have to drink a lot of the thick semen that is poured into her.


    "Fuh~.... It was good, ir"


    "Rero... Chu... Fuu... Fuu... It''s too much...you beast"


    When ir sucked out even the remaining semen in his urethra, Shinji pulled his penis out of ir''s mouth. As a matter of course, ir averts her gaze and swearing from the penis that insists without wilting.


    ir''s crotch was soaked and damp just from the blowjob. The rich male scent awakened the female instincts and appealed to ir.


    Invite this male. It will make me feel as good asst night.


    "So, what''s your guess?"


    "Won''t say it... I won''t say it... "


    ir continued to defy Shinji, who was urging her to talk.


    Shinji did not feel any anger at all when she was defied him. Her body had already fallen to Shinji. Just take it slow, he thought as he undid the shoulder straps of her dress and pulled down the top half of her dress, exposing her breasts.


    "Then let''s do it until you want to say it"


    "Kuuuu... From behind again... "


    Shinji lifted ir up and sat her backwards on top of the seated Shinji. He put his arms around her armpits and grabbed her breasts with both hands and began to rub them lightly. His erect penis touched her secret part. As ir writhed, his penis rubbed against her vagina, and a frustrating feeling of pleasure overtook her.


    It''s not the forced excitement that drove her crazy like yesterday. Instead, slow and steady caresses gradually stained ir''s body with pleasure.


    (This guy... He''s good at caressing normally too... )


    When Shinji''s hands pinched her nipples, the strong pleasure caused ir''s back to flinch. ir''s hips moved unconsciously, rubbing her vagina against his penis.


    ir looked back at him in frustration. Her eyes are moist, and she stares at Shinji with a lustful gaze.


    "Do you want me to insert it?"


    "Hah... Hah... There''s no reason for that~noja... If you want to rape me, then rape me... "


    Despite her verbal disobedience, her body was honest. When Shinji put his hands on her soaking wet underwear, ir lifted her hips to make it easier to take them off. After pulling her underwear down to her knees, Shinji ced his penis at the entrance to her secret region.


    He did not insert it, but continued to apply it. The love juices dripped down his ns, and their genitals warmed each other.


    "I won''t insert it or let you do it unless you tell me"


    "That''s no... Please... Isn''t you try to kill me... "


    ir tried to lower her hips, but her body didn''t move at all. Her vagina was tingling with desire for the strong penis. She is now in a position to receive Shinji''s caresses with her hips in a floating position. Shinji''s caresses have changed from touching her nipples to stroking her are or touching her breasts with a soft touch.


    After a few minutes of caressing, ir couldn''t wait to get her hands on Shinji''s penis.


    "...Wait~ I''ll talk about it~ So... Nnnn~ "


    Shinji''s penis is thrust into ir''s vagina as she says she can''t hold back.

 Chapter 61 - 58 Fire Spirit, Flair?Part Four

    <h4>Chapter 61: Chapter 58 Fire Spirit, ir?Part Four</h4>


    The penis that had been thrust into ir was inserted all the way to the back of her vagina. Shinji felt that ir''s vaginal folds, which had been tortured for a long time, were waiting for him and twining around his penis .


    "It''s so tight. You wanted it so badly, didn''t you?"


    "Hah... Hah... You''re so noisy~noja... Don''t bother telling me... "


    ir, who had climaxed lightly just from the insertion, was out of breath. The big cock that made her cum so muchst night was inserted into her vagina, and she shivered at the size of it.


    (It''s really... So big... )


    The sensation of beingpletely filled from the entrance to the back of the vagina. The ns pushing up against her uterus. ir''s body felt on its own that she was being filled to the max as a woman.


    The fact that her sensitivity hadn''t increased made her understand how good this thick, strong penis felt.


    "So? Any guesses?"


    "Hah... Hah... Wait... I''ll talk, so wait... "


    There was no way she could have a proper discussion with her head stained with pleasure. She tried to calm her mind so she could talk, but with Shinji''s penis pumping up her vagina, there was no way she could calm her body.


    Slowly, ir''s hips began to move. Shinji spoke nastily to ir, who began to move up and down in small movements, supporting herself with her hands.


    "I thought you were going to talk?"


    "Wait... I will talk it~noja... Nn~ Nn~ Nn~ Nnn~ "


    "You look like you''re moving yourself and it''s making you feel good"


    "I can''t help it... I need to calm down once... So I can talk-yoja... "


    There should be an option to pull out once and calm down, but that option didn''te to her mind, who couldn''t bear to cum because she was being hurried.


    After Shinji pointed this out to her, she regained herposure and her movements became bolder.


    But then Shinji stopped her. "Why...?" ir said while gave Shinji a confused and pleading look.


    Shinji lifted ir''s hips and pulled out his penis. "Don''t pull it out... " She said when Shinji pulled it out, not caring that her vagina was tightening up.


    "I''ll make you cum if you get down on all fours"


    "... ! ...Kuh~... "


    "See, is that okay?"


    Pride and carnal desires struggled inside ir.


    Getting down on all fours means being med from behind. She felt ufortable with the idea of being in a position where she could be dominated by a male.


    But ir knows how good it feels to be poked from behind. Today she is not being sensitized in a way that makes her crazy. She knows this because she has been prated once.


    She knows she''s going to have a great sex experience.


    Slowly, ir gets down on all fours.


    She was silent, which was the only resistance she could muster. She was red with shame as she presented her beautiful peach ass to Shinji.


    "Good job, you''re doing great"


    "Nnnnn~ Nn~ Nn~ "


    The skirt of her dress is pulled up and Shinji inserts his penis.


    Shinji pokes the back of her vagina while rubbing the inside of her vagina tightening his penis as she waits it.


    (Ah... No... This cock is so strong~noja...)


    Pan Pan Pan Pan


    ir''s thoughts were filled with feelings of pleasure.


    ir begins to move her hips in time with Shinji''s movements. He pulls his penis out to the edge and inserts it all the way in. The strong tip of his penis rubs up against the mostfortable part of ir''s body.


    ir''s face was sloppy and debauched. Her mouth, which was tightly closed to prevent her from screaming, was her only resistance. Her body had been corrupted and she was devouring the pleasure.


    (Aah... Cumming... I''m cumming~noja... Cummmmming...)


    ir tried to push her hips so that his penis would poke the back of her vagina to climax, but Shinji pulled his penis and did not poke the back of her vagina. On the contrary, he even stops his pistoning motion.


    "If you want to cum, you have to tell me"


    "...N~ Nn~ Kuh... Hah... Hah... "


    ir shakes her hips in an attempt to climax, but Shinji slowly and slowly pulls his penis out of her vagina. The sensation of decreasing pleasure and the desire to cum finally overcame ir''s pride.


    "...Please let me cum I want it~noja~ Pleaseeee "


    As soon as ir begged, Shinji grabbed her slim waist and resumed his deep pistoning movement into her vagina.


    "Ah~ Ah~ Ah~ Nn~ Cumming~ I''m cumming~nojaaaaa "


    ir screams in delight at the pleasure she''s been waiting for.


    It''s not a human and a spirit on the bed, it''s just a male and a female.


    The ns pushes up into ir''s womb. She sensed that Shinji was about to ejacte. She prepares for the impact of the seed by pressing her seductive hips against Shinji''s waist.


    Dopyu Dopyu Dopyu Dop... Dop...


    Arge amount of semen is released from his penis. ir''s womb sucks up the semen and fills her vagina with it. The amount of semen that can''t be contained in the vagina leaks from the vagina and stains the sheets.


    (Amazhing... I''m be ruined... I can''t resist... If I''m a woman... I can''t win against this cock... )


    The shock of her climax had tainted the thoughts of ir, who had exposed her disheveled face, with pleasure. In addition, the sensation of the semen pouring out of her is just too good....


    She let go of the sheet that she was holding so tightly and fell down on the bed in a limp position from all fours. ir''s mouth was dripping with drool.


    "Nn..."


    Shinji pull out his penis from ir. That was enough to make ir moan.


    He flipped ir over on her back, exposing his erect, strong penis to ir''s eyes. It seemed to indicate that Shinji was still willing to fuck her.


    Yesterday, that had been terrifying.


    But today, ir didn''t feel scared. She could not help but stare at the penis that had made her feel so good.


    "ir, talk about it"


    "Gu... It''s promise after all ..."


    At Shinji''s urging, ir realized that she had been staring at his penis with lustful eyes. Shinji''s nasty smile irritated her, but she had to speak.


    "Minato is probably from another world. He doesn''t have a clue aboutmon sense, and he uses anguage I don''t understand. "Am I going to make a contract with him?" That''s what I said to higher-up. Originally, my higher-up had nned for him to learn about this world from her while she was still in the here."


    ir muttered to herself, "My higher-ups also told me to support him"


    Shinji is ready to listen to the end.


    "But Minato is like that, isn''t he? He doesn''t even want to do anything voluntarily. Because It''s my job and I''ll lend a hand if I''m asked. Affinity magic is part of that. But he should have at least taken care to hide my name. Is that clear?"


    ir looked at Shinji after she had shared her guesses as to why she had been requested by her higher-ups. She seemed to have calmed down a bit while she was talking, and Shinji could see the frustration in her gaze.


    "That''s enough. Thank you, ir"


    "Hmm, that''s good to know. Can I have it back when you''re done?"


    ir said, ncing at the imed penis in front of her and then out of sight. She is aware that although her mind is calm, her body is attracted to the penis.


    "I''m not going to tell you why I called him the otherworlders. It''s not that I can''t tell you. But, it''s that I can''t"


    "I see. I see. It''s good of you to answer before I ask. You should be rewarded for that..."


    "This is not a reward... Ah~ "


    Shinji started to move again with the words he said to control her.


    Shinji covered ir. The penis is inserted into the secret area, which is again dripping with semen and love juice.


    ir resisted. She tried to push Shinji away with both hands, but she was not strong enough, and it was only a matter of form.


    "Ahh~ Nnn~ Stop~ Stop it... "


    "It''s only your mouth which says you don''t like it, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t make me feel any better... "


    Shinji fucked ir mercilessly after she admitted that sex with Shinji felt good.


    And so, for the second day in a row, ir is fucked until morning...


    "Fuaahhhh~ No more~ Stop~ Please don''t cum inside me again~nojaaaaa "


    ir''s face was covered with pleasure as she screamed in disgust.


    As the sun rises, ir''s face is still disheveled as she lies next to Shinji, who has finished fucking her.

 Chapter 62 - 59 Interval?Talk with Alvin

    <h4>Chapter 62: Chapter 59 Interval?Talk with Alvin</h4>


    At dawn, after repatriating ir, Shinji took a nap.


    Since he had no ns for the day, Shinji decided to sleep until noon.


    After getting rid of his sleepiness, Shinji finished his lunch and was rxing in his room at the inn when there was a knock at the door.


    "Shinji-san. Alvin-san is here to see you"


    He heard Charlotte''s voice.


    He didn''t remember making a promise to Alvin, but he opened the door, thinking that he might have suddenlye up with something else.


    "Hello, Alvin. What''s wrong?"


    "Sorry to drop in so suddenly. I need to talk to you about something"


    "It''s not a problem," Shinji replied to Alvin, who looked unhappy. Charlotte also bows when and returns to work when Shinji opens the door.


    "Do you want to talk in private?"


    "No, I''d rather have a drink with you. Let''s go to the dining room"


    "All right"


    Shinji walked behind Alvin, who was leading the way.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, they sat down and asked for an ale.


    Shinji and Alvin said good work to each other and bumped into each other lightly as they held the mugs of ale that had been brought to them. Then they started to drink the ale, gulping it down.


    "Fuh~... It''s great to drink ale at noon on a day off!"


    "You smell like an old man even though you''re younger than me, Alvin"


    Phew! Shinjiughed at Alvin, who exhaled.


    "Once in a while! It''s fine, at least for today. There is no Mil, Renka or Master"


    "Is it hard to talk to someone when there''s a woman around?"


    "It''s not that. I mean, I can''t do anything weird in front of a woman, okay? Especially Renka. She''s always saying things..."


    Shinjiughed when he saw Alvin blurting out, "It''s noisy when I''m dressed sloppily in the morning".


    "So, what do you want to talk about?"


    "We''ve talked about renting a house together before, right? Why don''t we consider it seriously?"


    "Fumu... I think it''s fine as it is now. What''s your reason?"


    Shinji folded his arms and urged him to talk, as he could not simply nod.


    "You''ve been tangled up with <Fire-Breathing Dragon>, right? I thought it would be better for you to stay close to us outside of our adventures. In addition, when we get to the higher ranks, and we get valuable items, it''s easier to store them if we have a home!"


    "That''s true, but... It''s hard to manage a building, you know? I''m not particrly good at cleaning.... If we''re going to go out on missions here and there, we might as well have a small fixed cost"


    Even though he has a house, which is a fixed cost, Shinji says something reasonable. If it''s a party of four with a high level ofmission, it''s enough to cover the expenses in terms of ie.


    "Do you disagree Shinji?"


    "No, I agree. The point is that there are disadvantages, but you are prepared for them, right? That''s what I''m saying"


    Alvin seemed unhappy, but when Shinji said yes, his mood instantly improved.


    "Shinji, you''re still so difficult to understand! If you agree, just say you agree!"


    "But, at least one of us has toe up with a different opinion and examine it. If we keep going at a rush, we might get caught somewhere along the way"


    Alvinughed, and Shinji opened his mouth as if he''d just thought of something.


    "But is that okay? Are you sure you don''t want to be alone with Milis?"


    "Actually, yes. �� But I''m nning to wait until after we''ve achieved our goal to have that kind of married life. Because if it''s just the two of us living together, we''ll be out of control."


    Shinji nodded to Alvin, who smiled shyly. This is something that Shinji, who actually has physical rtionship with Renka and his sexfriends in his house, understands very well. Without contraceptive magic, anyone could have been conceived.


    "I heard from the conversation that your goal is to climb the <Hateyama> Mountain"


    "Oh, you heard that? Yes, that''s thest ce my mom and dad tried."


    Alvin turned his gaze away from Shinji as he spoke in a nostalgic tone, drank the ale in his hand in one gulp and ordered more.


    "My parents were upper-ranking adventurers. They were inactive before after I was born, but... they came back after a while. Then, when I was 10, they challenged <Hateyama> Mountain"


    Alvin muttered, "It was to get an herb that could be used as a medicine for an incurable disease that only grows naturally in <Hateyama>". Shinji continued to listen in silence.


    "My father and few hispanion died there. The herbs were brought back by one of hispanions with wounds. My uncle, who took me in, paid for them. That''s how we were able to make a living. I didn''t feel so lonely because I had Mil and Renka"


    "I was blessed", Alvin muttered.


    "But I had to train until I turned 15! When I said I was going to be an adventurer, Mil and Renka started training too. I told them it was dangerous, but they wouldn''t stop. So, I decided to be strong enough to protect them"


    Then Alvin said, "It''s no wonder that there was a lot ofmotion when I tried to persuade them. Not many parents would want their cute daughter to be a dangerous adventurer".


    "I''ve always admired my father and mother. So, if I can climb <Hateyama> Mountain with my own party, which my father and mother couldn''t do, then it''ll mean I''ve surpassed them. I can be proud of the fact that their son has be a great man"


    "That''s what I''m aiming for," Alvin finished.


    "So, this is why you''re trying to surpass your parents. That''s good, isn''t it? But you''re not trying to force yourself to climb the mountain in the shortest time, right?"


    "Yeah, the most important thing is now! If I keep working hard, I''m sure I''ll get there"


    "That''s right. That''s what I think, too. There''s no need to rush"


    Alvin nodded with an embarrassed smile.


    Perhaps it had urred to him that he had been talking about himself, but now he leaned forward to ask Shinji something.


    "Don''t you have anything in mind, Shinji? Any goals, any dreams?"


    "Me? �� Well... in a very general sense, yes. Make money and live a luxurious life. Live happily with a good woman. That''s what I''m dreaming of. I''m dreaming of a wealthy retirement"


    "You''re only 19 and you''re already talking about retirement!"


    Alvinughs at Shinji''s joking talk.


    After that, they had a good time talking about all sorts of silly things.


    They concluded their conversation by saying that they would all go looking for a ce to live next time, and Shinji and Alvin parted ways.


    Alvin didn''t notice, but after all, he hadn''t been able to ask Shinji about his dreams and goals. What Shinji was thinking about in his current life, only Shinji knew.

 Chapter 63 - 60 Flair Called Out during The Reward for the Pair of Girls

    <h4>Chapter 63: Chapter 60 ir Called Out during The Reward for the Pair of Girls</h4>


    "...Looks like it''s almost time~noja"


    ir remembered that she had been summoned the day before yesterday, at the same time as yesterday. This alone made ir''s heart beat faster and she was aware of the blush on her cheeks.


    The day before yesterday, when she had been subjected to pleasure torture that made her crazy.


    The day before yesterday when she had been taught how good it felt to have sex with Shinji.


    What would he do to her today?... ir''s mind was filled with anxiety, but also a little bit of anticipation, which made her feel threatened.


    She can''t ask for help, and Minato, who should be most aware of ir''s danger, ispletely unreliable. Today, he was just flirting with the twin elves and didn''t even contact her. Staying out of the way during nonbat times had backfired.


    (Whose fault is it that I''m in this situation...)


    If Minato hadn''t picked a fight with Shinji, none of this would have happened. ir couldn''t help but feel bitter.


    She''s too afraid to meet her own kind. There are many people who look down on humans, including ir, and if they find out that she''s gotten screwed over, she''s sure to be used as a topic for a long time.


    Time passes without a good ideaing to mind...


    Then, ir sensed that she would be summoned at exactly the same time.


    (I will not give in... He may do whatever he wants with my body, but never my heart...!)


    Yes, ir was determined not to be defeated by a man with inferior strength, and she was summoned...


    * * *


    After being summoned, ir immediately noticed that her surroundings were different from before.


    She knew that she was being summoned to an ordinary room instead of the bleak, warehouse-like ce she had been in.


    "What...!?"


    When ir looked back, she saw a man and a woman entwined on a bed... no, a woman being fucked by a man.


    "... ... ...Nn~"


    A naked Freri was on all fours on the bed, and a naked Shinji was poking her from behind with his big penis. Every time he thrusts, Freri''s love juices overflow from her secret area and make a watery sound.


    The sight of her being raped while desperately trying to hold back the sound of pleasure was extremely lewd.


    Next to them, Emily is lying on her back in a limp and weak state. Her expression was debauched with pleasure, and the fact that semen was dripping from her private parts indicated that she had been fucked first.


    "You...what do you think you''re doing~noja...!"


    "Nothing, I''m just rewarding her first. You wait there, ir"


    ir was summoned to the obscene space and shouted at Shinji, but Shinji didn''t look back and was immersed in sex with Freri.


    Nuchu Nuchu Nuchu Nuchu


    Every time Shinji''s big cock went in and out in a pistoning movement, it made a nasty sound. ir''s gaze was drawn to Shinji''s penis.


    (It makes such nasty sound... Nn, such thick cock inside me... )


    ir remembered that she had been fucked in the same position.


    It was amazing how Shinji seemed to have even the half-subus Freri as his captive.


    ir could sense that Freri had more magic and was stronger than Shinji. As for Emily, the intimidation she felt when they were enemies was overwhelmingly stronger than hers.


    The two of them were supposed to be stronger than Shinji, but they were giving in to him.


    This was an unbelievable sight for ir.


    "Why... why are you being yed by a man weaker than you! Flower Spirit!"


    "Because Shinji is such a strong male "


    Emily was the one who answered ir''s question. Shinji and Freri did not show any reaction to ir''s question. On the contrary, Shinji firmly gripped Freri''s waist and increased the speed of his pration to ejacte.


    "Strength and sex are not the same thing Even spirits are women. It''s okay to be embraced by a man who can make you feel good "


    "... Ah~ Ah~ Nn~ ...Nnn~ "


    "Noo, my pride won''t allow it...!"


    Even as she said this, Emily''s words sounded like a convenient excuse to ir. Her vagina is beginning to tingle from watching Shinji and Freri having sex.


    Freri couldn''t hold back her moans as Shinji tortured her vagina and she continued to moan in a lovely voice.


    "Really? I''m fine. Sex with Shinji feels so good Strength has nothing to do with the night You looked so good too "


    "Guh... That''s..."


    "Freri, I''m going to ejacte!!"


    "... Aaaahhhhh~~ "


    ir couldn''t argue with Emily''s words. In fact,st night, ir understood that Shinji had been making her cum all the time. It was a fact that Shinji''s penis gave her the greatest pleasure.


    Now, ir knows how good and euphoric it feels to cum while Shinji prates her vagina like he''s doing to Freri.


    "Fuh~... Emily..."


    "Ah... Ah~ Shinji... I''m just talking about you... "


    Shinji, who had pulled his unwilted penis out of Freri, covered Emily, who was on lying her back. He opened her legs and grabbed her waist tightly and inserted his big cock into her vagina.


    Emily''s face immediately went wild. Every time he pulled his cock out, a mixture of love juice and semen woulde out of her secret parts, staining the sheets.


    Emily didn''t have time to continue talking to ir. She just let herself be fucked by Shinji and surrendered to the pleasure.


    As she watched the scene unfold in front of her, ir was aware that her aches and pains grew stronger. When she gently touched her underwear, she could see that it was slightly stained.


    Her body couldn''t help but be captivated by Shinji''s penis.


    "Ah~ Ah~ Ahn~ Shinji... It feels so good~ More... More... "


    Emily''s expression as she flirted with Shinji was that of sloppy debauchery, immersed in pleasure. Shinji''s movements be more and more violent in response to Emily''s demands. He doesn''t just ram the back of her vagina, but he does it with such skill that Emily ispletely lost.


    [You can''t beat Shinji''s cock]


    "...Is this flower spirit''s voice...?"


    Freri''s words came to ir''s mind as she watched Shinji and Emily having sex in a daze.


    [You should give in before you give inpletely...]


    "I will not give in..."


    ir overreacts to Freri''s words. In her head, she knows. She will eventually give in to this. But because it''s pointed out directly to her, ir faked her anger.


    [Well... then, do your best]


    "Cumming~ I''m cumming~ Ah~ Nnnnnnnn~ "


    Emily climaxed, and Shinji''s semen poured into Emily''s tight vagina and tiny womb. Her legs are tightly entwined around Shinji''s waist, and their hips are so tight together that they never part. The overflowing semen dripped from the joint onto the sheets...


    "Hah... Hah... That felt so good... "


    ir averts her gaze from Emily, who seems to be truly satisfied. That''s what she did because she thought this might happen to her in the future.


    Shinji with his erected penis, moves back from Emily and looks at ir. ir can''t make eye contact with the still boiling Shinji.


    "ir,e here"


    ir moved slowly in response to Shinji''smanding words. Her fallen body is anticipating the sex.


    Without Shinji saying a word, ir got down on all fours on the bed. She rolled up the skirt of her dress herself, revealing her ck underwear to Shinji.


    "...Do as you wish~noja, but I will not be defeated"


    "I wonder how long you can keep saying that"


    Shinji''s fingers slid down ir''s underwear.


    And then Shinji''s penis was inserted into ir.

 Chapter 64 - 61 Fire Spirit, Flair Defeated

    <h4>Chapter 64: Chapter 61 Fire Spirit, ir Defeated</h4>


    After two days of sex with Shinji, ir''s vagina was remembering the shape of Shinji''s penis. Her vagina expanded to fit Shinji''s penis, and it sucked it tightly and without any gaps.


    "Ah... ir''s vagina is excellent. It remembers the shape so well"


    "Kuuh... Noisy... Just shut up and do it~noja... "


    ir''s vagina tightened up as he pushed it all the way in. The feeling of the womb being pushed up by Shinji''s big penis is unbelievably pleasurable.


    At Shinji''s inciting words, ir looked down and slowly began to move her hips. When the penis is squeezed by the entire vagina, the rubbing sensation creates a pleasurable sensation that makes her arms feel as if they are about to lose their strength.


    Jupu Jupu Jupu


    In the blink of an eye, the sound of love juices being stirred by the penis begins to echo through the room. This was how well ir''s vagina had adapted to Shinji''s penis.


    "After all this time..."


    "Hah... Hah... What is it~noja... "


    Shinji wrapped his arms around ir''s stomach and hugged her upper body. He put his mouth to ir''s ear and whispered.


    "I thought we are just going to talk today. But I''m d you invited me"


    "... What... Ah~ Nn~ Wait... Ah~ "


    After whispering, Shinji starts to m his hips against ir''s ass again. The weight of ir''s body on his upper body increased the pressure of his penis pushing up from below, pushing her cervix up more than ever.


    When this happens, ir''s fallen body moves her hips as she is led by pleasure.


    "Ah~ My clitoris~ While touching it~ It''s no good~noja I''m cumming~ "


    Shinji grabbed her wrist with one hand and pulled, while the other hand crawled his fingers over her clitoris. The vagina tightens up and the love juices drip down the penis.


    (It feels so good... As expected... I can''t win... A cock that satisfies even a half-subus... )


    The lightly climaxing ir shuddered as her back slumped.


    Shinji dared to stop shaking his hips and pushed up the back of her. It makes her vagina tighten with climax, and makes her remember the penis that is pushed all the way in.


    Shinji pulled his hands away from her clitoris and wrists and pulled down the dress that covered her breasts. Her beautifully shaped breasts swayed. The tips of her nipples were swollen and hard.


    Shinji pinched her nipples with the index and middle fingers of both hands. The numbing pleasure made ir''s head go nk.


    "Nnn~ I''m going to cum again~nojaaaa "


    ir climaxed in session in no time at all.


    (With continuously cum... My body... Has been changed... )


    ir weakens and leans back against Shinji''s arm. Shinji''s hands are on the side of ir''s face as she lies face down on the bed. The bed creaked under her weight.


    Shinji covers ir from above. The feeling of being held down tightly from above and the feeling of being in close contact with each other makes her more aware that she is in the process of being conquered by Shinji.


    "Ah~ Ah~ Nn~ Ahh~ This~ This position is not good~noja It''s feels so greattt "


    Pan Pan Pan


    Her plump, shapely ass rippled as Shinji inserted his penis. This position seemed to hit ir''s best spot, and she moaned with the most delightful sound so far.


    Her vagina tightens up, and when it seems to stop, it tightens up again.


    (I''m cumming all the time~noja It''s too good... My pussy will only be satisfied with this man~ )


    ir''s head was soaked with pleasure that she no longer had any sense of pride. All she wanted now was for the cock that was giving her the greatest pleasure to make her feel even better and better.


    She didn''t even have to think about Shinji''s words whispered in his ear, she just agreed with them.


    "I''m going to get rid of Minato, but you won''t touch me, okay?"


    "I won''t touch you~noja "


    The lewd crest recognized that ir had agreed to Shinji''s order. Now ir couldn''t lend her power to Minato when Shinji and Minato turned against each other.


    Having seeded in binding ir''s actions, Shinji stopped shaking his hips. With his penis still inserted, he grabbed ir''s chin and made her look back at him.


    He nced at ir, whose lips were half open and drooling with pleasure.


    "You have lost, didn''t you?"


    "No... I haven''t surrendered yet... I won''t be at your mercy... "


    "You seem to be mistaken. It''s not that I want to make ir do my bidding. It''s just that I don''t want you to get in the way when I''m dealing with Minato. That''s all I care about when ites to ir"


    "Ah... Ahh... What did you tell me just now... "


    Shinji slowly resumed his pistoning movement.


    Unlike the pleasure-teaching hips that he had been using earlier, Shinji pressed his hips against her as if to show off the presence of his pleasant penis.


    A pathetic voice escaped from ir''s mouth. Her vagina tightens on its own, and she can taste Shinji''s big cock all over her vagina.


    "I don''t mind if I repatriate you like this. But ir''s pussy is sucking on me like it''s not enough..."


    "Hah~... Hah...~ Ah~... Slowly..."


    "If you give in properly, I''ll satisfy you"


    "That''s not possible... I... I''m... "


    ir unconsciously swung her hips from side to side to tempt Shinji with her frustrating pleasure, but Shinji''s pration pace never changed.


    Even so, as the penis slowly and repeatedly rubbed up against ir''s vulnerable spot, ir was aware that she was getting hotter and hotter from the inside of her body.


    (It''s not good anymore... I''m defeated... There is no need to be stubborn... Not only me... But also the flower spirits The female warriors~ I can''t win against this man~ It can''t be helped that I couldn''t win~noja I can''t resist him because of the lewd crest... I can''t help it... I can''t help it... )


    The unbearable sexual desire overcame ir''s pride.


    Aftering up with a number of excuses why she couldn''t help herself, ir finally turned her flirtatious female face towards Shinji. Her face was flushed with debauchery, and she no longer had the value of a spirit who looked down on humans, but was simply a female who submitted to the male.


    "I''ve lost~noja... I give up... Then... Hold me more~ Ah~ Ah~ Ah~ Nnn~ "


    "I can''t help it, I''ll hold you"


    Nuchu Nuchu Nuchu Nuchu


    Shinji''s big cock is thrusting vigorously into the vagina, which has be sensitive due to the continuous stimtion. ir goes wild from the intense pration, and because she''s really feeling it, her love juices overflow more than ever.


    The fact that she surrendered seemed to have taken her stubbornness, and she moved her hips to match Shinji''s pleasure. His penis rubbed against the vaginal wall, stimting all of ir''s weak points. Serious juices bubbled up, and ir''s head was all about pleasure.


    (He''s a horrible man~noja He''s a man who forces me to fuck him~ It feels so good~ This man''s cock~ The best cock~noja It''s the worst and the best~noja )


    "Nnnnnnn~ "


    Shinji ejactes silently. It was a selfish and unrestrained ejaction, as if he was spitting semen into an onahole.


    Despite the suddenness of the ejaction, ir''s body climaxed with joy. Her body shuddered and she was immersed in pleasure. The way she drooled into her mouth was truly lewd.


    He pulls out his ejacted penis and turns ir over on her back.


    He spread ir''s legs to expose her tanned face, and inserted his penis again, this time in the normal position. A pleasurable breath escaped from ir''s mouth. Shinji did not feel any sign of resistance from ir.


    "I''ll love you until morning"


    "Mo~... You can do whatever you want~noja... "


    Shinji covered ir, who had be more honest after admitting defeat. Shinji felt a sense of satisfaction at having brought her to her knees, even if it was only temporarily. He pulled her face close to his and took her lips.


    "Nn... Chu... Rero... Rero... Ah~ Nn~ Aah~ "


    While kissing her deeply, Shinji slowly thrust deep into her vagina. ir''s arms and legs entwine around Shinji''s body.


    (Conceived... I will be... Conceived~ I don''t want to be... But this cock feels too good... )


    Shinji continued to fuck ir until morning, as she began to greedily try to feel sex with Shinji all over her body.


    After finishing the act, ir sleeps next to Shinji, clinging to him as she sleeps. She doesn''t look like she doesn''t want to be impregnated at all.


    The expression on her face as she sleeps is that of a very satisfied woman...

 Chapter 65 - 62 Minato must be Killed

    <h4>Chapter 65: Chapter 62 Minato must be Killed</h4>


    It is thest day of the <Running Wolves> holiday, which was decided after the adventure.


    After repatriating ir, Shinji slept until noon to regain his energy. With ir corrupted, the nned countermeasure against Minato was all but over.


    (Maybe I''ll get it done today...)


    Shinji woke up in the early afternoon and called Emily and Freri. Shinji smiled at the two of them as they gathered.


    "Thanks to you two, we''re all set. Let''s get this over with"


    "Freri and I have also set up everything in the rental warehouse as you asked"


    "...?"


    "Everything''s ready!" Freri gave a thumbs up. Shinji nodded once when he saw the gesture.


    "Contact L. Lead <Fire-Breathing Dragon> to the warehouse"


    "Oka-y "


    "...!"


    Shinji and the three of them headed for the rental warehouse.


    * * *


    Minato had been leading a self-absorbed life in his room.


    L came running into the room where Minato was. Minato frowns at the noise, but L doesn''t care and speaks up.


    "Emily-san acted alone. She''s heading towards a rental warehouse on the outskirts of town"


    "Out of town... that''s convenient. The fewer people there are, the less likely we are to make a scene... Okay, let''s go. Lead the way, L. Lili, Lilu, let''s go"


    ""I understand~""


    All Minato could think of was the image of being able to charm Emily and bring her home. It never urred to her that Shinji was waiting for her.


    * * *


    "Is it here?"


    Minato and the others stopped in front of the door of the rental warehouse. L nodded in response to Minato''s question.


    "What does she want with this ce?"


    "I don''t know... But I can feel the presence of people inside"


    Minato wondered why, but no reason came to mind. He opened the door cautiously and looked inside the warehouse.


    When he opened the door, he felt a sweet scent. It was not a single scent, but a pleasant mixture of various scents.


    The inside of the warehouse was a field of flowers. The ground of a typical warehouse is well-trodden soil. Minato thought that they had sown the seeds there and turned it into a flower garden.


    The reason was obvious. Minato came to the conclusion that Shinji had created it for Freri, the flower spirit.


    As if to confirm this, Emily and Freri were sitting in the middle of the flower garden, facing each other.


    (How convenient...! I''m going to make you both mine!)


    The three elves followed behind Minato, who opened the door and stepped into the flower garden. The three elves followed behind Minato, stumbling closer and closer to Emily and Freri. When he thought he was close enough, Minato stopped.


    "Emily-chan! Freri-chan!"


    Minato shouted. The two of them reacted to Minato''s voice and turned to look at him. He stared into their eyes.


    (Kukuku, I did it!)


    "Be my woman. I will love you!


    He dered loudly.


    But Emily and Freri did not respond to Minato''s voice. In addition, Minato felt a strange sense of unease. He was staring into the eyes of Emily and Freri, but he couldn''t see anything from the other side...


    It was a sudden event.


    The flower garden Minato and the others had stepped into. Arge amount of ivy grew from under their feet.


    The numerous ivies wrapped around Minato''s legs, arms, throat, face, torso, and many other parts of his body, restraining him and tightening his hold on movement.


    Minato waspletely unable to react to theplete surprise attack from his feet. It wasn''t just Minato. The ivy attacked the three sisters at the same time, L, Lili, and Lilu. None of them were able to avoid it.


    All of the members of <Fire-Breathing Dragon> had been restrained.


    "What... What is this...?"


    "I can''t use my magic...!? Minato-sama!!"


    Lili and Lilu desperately scratched the ivy, but the thick ivy did not budge. It was the same for Minato, the wizard. He scratched and scratched, but the ivy was not torn apart, and the magic did not work. He waspletely confused.


    "Why..., save me...! Freri! Emily! Why aren''t you moving!"


    "Because neither of them is under the charm. You know that."


    Shinji spoke to the screaming Minato. Look in the direction of the voice of Minato''s bloodshot eyes, and he will see Shinji brushing away the dust with his hands.


    "You...! Where have you been!?"


    "In the dirt. Now, let me tell you something."


    There was a lot of dirt scattered around Shinji when he crawled out. He continued to talk as he walked over to Freri and Emily.


    "The terrifying thing about the Charm Eyes is that they are impossible to detect in advance, despite the fact that one second of eye contact is all it takes. However, it is easy to counteract. For example, I can use the <Blindness> magic to take away your vision"


    "Nonsense...!? With a magic like that...!?"


    Minato shakes his body in anger as Shinji takes care of Emily and Freri with his decoy. He has a misced anger that the woman he''s supposed to get is so familiar to him.


    "Well, you''ve had your way with me, haven''t you? I''m going to make you regret that you ever tried to touch my girl. You''re messing with someone else''s girl. You wouldn''tin if the same thing happened to you, would you?"


    "What the...!! Lili and Lilu are my women!"


    "What does it matter? I''m just going to do the same thing. Only in a different way"


    Shinji shrugged off Minato''s anger. But Minato understood that Shinji was serious. Minato scrambled to break the situation by using magic. It was only at this point that Minato realized that Shinji had counterattacked, and he was terrified.


    "<Red Lotus>! <Fireball>! <me Pir>! Why...!! Why!!!" (*Note: Red Lotus -> Guren)


    Of course, Lili and Lilu could hear their conversation. They tried to use their magic and get their des out, but it didn''t work at all. L didn''t move or resist at all, but Minato, Lili and Lilu were too upied with themselves to even notice.


    There''s a reason why Minato and the other three can''t use magic.


    The sweet scent that Freri was spreading is called a sealing fragrance magic, and it temporarily blocks the activation of magic on the target who smells it. It has no effect unless arge amount of it is inhaled, but it did have an effect on Minato and others who entered the warehouse carelessly.


    It is not necessary to tell them, so Shinji did not say anything.


    However, it just to seal a new magic which will be activated. It can''t block magic that is always active. For example,municating with spirits is possible through contract magic, which is always connected.


    "Help me!! ir!!"


    In response to Minato''s impatient voice, a crimson magic circle unfolded next to him. He was able to call ir safely, and he smiled fearlessly.


    When the magic circle disappears, a beautiful brown-skinned woman in a crimson dress, ir, the fire spirit, appears.


    "Haha! The tables are turned!! ir! Do it!! Kill that man!!"


    Minato''s face is very ugly as he shouts while spitting all over the ce. Shinji was looking at Minato with an expression of disgust. ir did not move even though he had finished shouting.


    "What''s wrong!? Hurry...! Kill him quickly!!"


    "I''m sorry, Minato. I can''t go against him~noja..."


    ir is red at Minato. He stunned when he saw the peach-colored glow on ir''s vagina that could be seen even under her dress.


    (What... What the hell is going on...?)


    Minato can understand what is going on. He can understand, but he doesn''t understand why the lewd crest is engraved on ir.


    "ir won''t help you. I trained her that way"


    "Trained..."


    Minato finally recognized the owner of the lewd crest on ir when Shinji spoke. Shinji smiled at the stunned Minato.


    "Are there no more countermeasures? Then it''s time for your punishment"


    "Hi...!?"


    The smile was an intimidating and vicious one.


    Finally, Minato understood how bad it was for him to have sold the fight. He understood that it was toote for him to do anything about it.

 Chapter 66 - 63 Corrupting One of the Twin Elves

    <h4>Chapter 66: Chapter 63 Corrupting One of the Twin Elves</h4>


    "I''ll shut Minato first"


    "Damn it...! ...! ...!"


    The ivies twisted around Minato''s mouth as if to cover his fearful mouth. He has beenpletely unable to move.


    As the ivy stretches, it lifts Minato up and carries him in front of Lili and Lilu. Shinji walks behind them and follows.


    The two of them were standing in front of the restrained Minato, with Lili and Lilu standing between them.


    "Minato-sama! You! You''re coward to attack us like this!!"


    "Minato-sama! If I''m going to be assaulted by a man other than Minato-sama..., I would rather...!"


    "Don''t be hasty"


    Shinji hits the ground with his staff. A lot of ivies that are different from the one that are restraining the two of them extend from the feet of the two of them who are making a noise. The surface of the ivy is slippery with sticky mucus, and there is a hole in the tip. It was like a tentacle ivy.


    The tentacle ivy crawled all over Lili and Lilu, and one of them shoved it into their mouths to prevent them frommitting suicide. The twins'' bites had no effect on the tentacle ivy, which had no sense of pain.


    In addition, the tentacle ivy hooked the clothes and tore them off. In no time at all, the clothes were ripped off until they were naked.


    Lili and Lilu stared at Shinji, shivering at the unpleasant feeling of the tentacle ivy crawling around them.


    Not caring at all about the stares, Shinji put his hands on Lili and Lilu''s stomachs. The two of them were getting more and more violent, but the restraints were too tight to make any sense.


    "I''m not a fan of torture, so let''s get started. Affinity magic, <Forced Engraving>"


    "Fuguuuuuuunnn~ "


    "Muuuu~ Nn~ Nnnn~ "


    When Shinji cast the magic, Lili and Lilu turned their heads at the same time.


    It was a very sudden moment.


    Just the rubbing of their skin against the slimy tentacle ivy crawling all over their bodies was enough to send tingles of pleasure down their spines.


    Not only that, but their womb began to tingle unbelievably. Their love juices would be dripping out of their secret parts without their permission.


    "Nbu~ Nbu~ Nugu~ Nnnn~ "


    They couldn''t even moan because of the tentacle ivy that was shoved in their mouth.


    The tip of the tentacle ivy opened up in front of Lili''s eyes. The nipple, which was bing hard, was sucked into the hole where the fluid flowed.


    (What is this~ My body is so hot~ My nipples~ My nipples~ Cummmingg~ I''m cummmmming~ "


    The tentacle ivy that sucked both nipples into its mouth wriggled and started caressing them as if people were sucking on them. In addition to sucking, the thin tentacles wriggling inside the tentacle ivy kneaded the nipples.


    Lili, whose sensitivity was increased by the carved lewd crests, climaxed easily and fell on her back again.


    The same thing was happening to Lilu.


    Her nipples were sucked, pinched, and squeezed by the tentacle ivy. That was all it took for Lil to climax with such ease.


    "Nnnnnn~ "


    As if on purpose, a new tentacle ivy opened its mouth and sucked in her clitoris, which had be sensitive from repeated climaxes. The tentacles wriggling inside the tentacle ivy crawl around like a human tongue, peeling and licking the clitoris.


    (My clit~ Aah~ My clit is too good~ I''m going crazy~ Please~ Please~ Stop it~ )


    Lilu begs in agony. But it neveres true. The merciless torture just keeps on going.


    The rape in the name of caressing by the tentacle ivy continued incessantly.


    For about an hour... until the bell rang once and then again, the tentacle ivy continued to make Lili and Lilu climax.


    "...Nn... ...Ah ... Nggh... ...Ah... "


    Lili''s and Lilu''s heads werepletely nk from the surging pleasure.


    They were dripping white liquid from their mouths that had been released from the tentacle holes, and their shamelessly debauched faces were exposed.


    They squirted and even peed, but the tentacle ivy ate it up so well that it wasn''t that look terrible for their legs.


    In spite of being humiliated for such a long time, the tentacle ivy never touched the inside of the secret part that dripped love juice.


    Their vagina continues to tingle that make Lili''s and Lilu''s head full of frustration because they can''t get it stimted, and they want it inserted.


    Minato was dumbfounded as he watched the tentacle ivy mercilessly torture his beloved girls right in front of his eyes.


    While looking at Lili and Lilu, who continue to squirm and writhe madly, he muttered, "Why...why...why?"


    "It''s not so badpared to the spirits. ir took all night"


    The tentacle ivy stops its caresses with a snap.


    Then, the tentacle ivy was pulled out of from their mouth and a string of saliva was drawn.


    The lewd crests on Lili''s and Lilu''s vaginas, which had been subjected to so much abuse, had been dyed peach-colored and were shining brightly.


    It seemed that Lili and Lilu''s magical resistance was limited to one hour.


    "Lili, Lilu. It''s forbidden to harm yourself. Let''s start with Lili"


    "Goho... A... an... Au... No... Too much... I''m going to die... "


    Shinji takes off his pants and underwear. He exposing his big penis, which was already fully erect and ready.


    Minato was astonished to see how big Shinji''s penis waspared to his own. It was as if he was being shown the difference in rank as a man.


    Then, he made the tentacle ivy open Lili''s legs. The tentacle ivy lifted Lili up in the air and turned her over on her back.


    cing her at the height of Shinji''s waist for easy insertion.


    Shinji ces his penis on Lili''s private parts, which are now sticky with fluid and her vision is hazy. Then he slowly inserts his big cock into her vagina.


    "Fuahhh~ It''sing~ My pussy~ It''sing~ Nn~ Cummmmming~ "


    There was no power left in her debauched head to think. Lili climaxed as she threw back her head, screaming in delight at the pration she had been waiting for.


    The thick, strong penis was the best thing that had ever happened to her vagina. The vaginal wall, which was perfectly sized for Minato, was pushed open.


    "This is so great... Different from Minato''s-sama... It''s so great... "


    The penis is inserted deep into the vagina, and the genitals are tightly pressed together.


    Shinji could see that the womb mouth was sucking on the ns and the whole vagina was wriggling healthily to remember the size of the penis.


    Minato looked aghast at Lili''s line.


    "Lili''s pussy. It''s been overwritten, hasn''t it?"


    "...Huh!? ...Lili...!? What are you talking about... That can''t be... Stop it~ Don''t suck me again~ "


    Lili''s charming voice made Lilu regain herposure, but when the tentacle ivy started to move again, she was tossed around, shaking her head. She couldn''t afford to pay attention to Lili in an instant.


    "It''s great~ It''s so great~ This is amazing~ The rubbing~ It feels so good~ "


    "I''m d you like it. It feels better than Minato''s. Is it good? Even if Ipare it with someone you like"


    "Because~ Because~ It''s so different from Minato-sama''s~ My~ My pussy~ My pussy is being made happy~ "


    The first thrust of the penis caused Lili to jerk back and climax.


    As it continued over and over again, her pussy kept cumming. She continued to express her feelings while exposing her pleasure-soaked face to Shinji.


    Minato looks at her with a stunned expression as she tries to move her hips in a flirtatious manner, even though he is tied up in ivy and cannot move.


    (Lili... My... Lili... My Lili is not that kind of girl...)


    Lili loves only himself, and smiles happily when she makes love to himself.


    But now she''s being tortured by the man she hates, and she''spletely lost. The nightmarish reality made Minato feel nauseous and he vomited.


    Minato''s vomit drips onto the ground through the ivy that covers her mouth.


    No one was worried about Minato''s miserable appearance.


    L closes her eyes and looks down. Lili and Lilu were out of their minds, and ir was just looking at Minato without worrying about him.


    "I''m going toe inside you soon"


    "Ah~ Cumming~ It''s cumming~ He''s going to cum inside of me~ Minato-sama~ I''m~ I''m sorry~ I''m going to be impregnated by him Because it feels so good~ I''m going to be impregnated~ "


    "Mggghhh!" (Stop it!! Please stop it!!)


    While Minato is desperately scratching the ivy and moaning. Shinji ejactes inside Lili''s vagina without hesitation.


    "Fuahhhh~ It''s swo hwottttt~ It''s so much~ I''m getting so much~ "


    Dopyu Dopyu Dopy... Dopy... Dopyu


    Shinji''s ejaction while pushing the ns against the cervix was the best feeling he could have ever had.


    A lot more semen than usual came out, filling Lili''s womb and causing what could not be contained in her vagina to fall to the ground from the joint.


    "Lili is now my woman, Minato"


    He slowly pulled out his penis and showed Minato her secret area, which was dripping with semen. Minato hung his head and cried quietly...


    (Ahhhh... Oh no... Lili...)


    (Sex with this guy...amazing... It''spletely different from Minato''s short cock... Robust sex... It was amazing... Minato... I''m being taken away as his woman...)


    Lili was shivering and shaking, soaking in the afterglow of her climax.


    When Minato saw that Lili had been ejacted into, he unconsciously released his Charm from her. The woman who had impregnated another boy was not to Minato''s liking.


    When Lili was released from her fascination, she remembered what she had done so far.


    Of course, she remembered how Minato had taken advantage of her body.


    She hated him for it, but the fact that the sex with Shinji hadpletely overwritten her body made her think Minato was an asshole more than she hated him.


    Shinji''s eyes met Lili''s.


    He knew that Lili had been freed from Minato''s magic when he saw a hint of rationality in her eyes.


    (After all, a girl who might be impregnated by someone else is not his target, right? It''s nice and easy)


    Shinjiughed as he looked down at the crouching Minato.

 Chapter 67 - 64 Corrupting Lilu

    <h4>Chapter 67: Chapter 64 Corrupting Lilu</h4>


    "Now it''s Lilu''s turn"


    "Nn~ Stop~ Please stop it~ I''m... Minato-sama''s property... "


    (Lilu... Even Lilu... Stop it already...)


    Shinji manipted the tentacle ivy and brought Lilu right in front of Minato.


    Lilu is out of breath from the constant torture of the tentacle ivy, but her consciousness is still intact.


    When Minato saw Lilu, he looked at Shinji as if he was clinging to him. Naturally, Shinji ignored the look.


    Shinji stood behind Lilu, who had been brought in front of Minato.


    He made Ivy open her legs and show Minato her crotch, which was dripping with love juice.


    He ced his penis, stained with Lili''s love juice and semen, at the entrance to Lilu''s secret region.


    The stain gave Minato a sense of reality and despair that Lili was now Shinji''s property.


    "It''s still at the entrance, but it''s still sucking on me"


    "Kuh... Hah... Minato-sama... Don''t look at me... My body is acting on its own... Even though I don''t want to... "


    "Your body is so honest. You must be so desperate for it, right?"


    His ns entered her vagina from behind in a reverse ekiben position, making her wet and ready to receive him. (*Note: Ekiben -> Sexual position where the man remains standing while supporting the woman who faces him with her legs wrapped around his waist)


    As soon as he did, Lilu''s vagina tightened around the ns and wriggled, begging her toe deeper.


    (My Entrance... It spreads... Even though it''s Minato-sama''s ce... )


    Lilu''s attitude is really calm as she tries to keep her cool with shallow breathing.


    However, when Shinji''s penis slowly, slowly prates her vagina, Lilu''s back slumps and she screams in delight.


    "Ah~ Ahhhh~ Don''t~ No~ Don''te in~ This is... This is so tighttt~ "


    "Lilu''s pussy wants me toe deep inside her"


    "Mogaa..."


    Minato shakes his head repeatedly as he looks up at Lilu''s face, which is quickly bing the face of a woman.


    Despite she said that she was Minato''s property, the sight of Lilu losing herself in pleasure in no time at all filled Minato''s heart with despair.


    (Does she really want a cock that big?)


    In spite of his despair, Minato''s penis became erect.


    However, even though it was erect, there was only a small mountain that pushed up his pants. It was as if he was being shown the difference in rank as a male.


    "Ah... Ah... Lili... Want to apologize... This is... Very hard... I''ll lose too..."


    "Isn''t it too early to give up? I haven''t even moved yet"


    "Ah~ Please~ Don''t rub my pussy... My pussy won''t be Minato-sama''s anymore... "


    Lilu''s vagina, with Shinji''s penis inside her, tightens up when he thrusts deep into her.


    Lilu''s face looks satisfied as she basks in the afterglow of her light climax. This is the first time Minato has ever seen such a female face.


    Sex with Lili and Lilu is a very pleasurable experience for Minato. When they looked at each other while having sex, they would look back at each other with a loving gaze.


    Minato was always the one who could not be rxed. Because elves''s vaginas greedily seek out pleasure and squeeze the semen out of the people they love.


    Minato, who has the power of charm didn''t have the same level of energy as them, and he will be finished after two ejactions. When Minato''s penis is no longer erect, he enjoys the aftermath in bed, touching themselves as he pleases.


    He thought he was satisfying Lili and Lilu desire.


    Because they didn''tin... but they couldn''t do it due to his charm magic, so he thought he was satisfying them as women without any problems.


    Until now he thought he was fulfilling his womanhood without any problem till he saw Lili and Lil''ssciviousness.


    "Ah~ Oh~ Ohh~ It''s rubbed... My inside is all rubbed~ My pussy is cumming~ I''m cumming all the time~ "


    "That''s also what happened to Lili. It feels so good to be inside an elf. It''s just that your pussy is so soft that it gives up quickly"


    "No~ It''s different~ My pussy isn''t soft~ But, it''s yours~ Your thing is strong~ Minato-sama can do it "


    "Then I''ll make sure you unsatisfied with Minato"


    "Stop~ Stop it~ Minato-sama will make me unable to cum~ "


    Lilu shouted while shaking her hair tied up on the side of her head.


    Shinji''s big cock pushes up into the back of Lilu''s vagina, and when he pulls back just far enough, the folds of her vagina swell. When he thrusts again with great force, he hears the sound of love juices and sexual juices being stirred up.


    It was the first time Minato had ever been exposed to bubbling sexual juices.


    The conversation between Shinji and Lilu drove him even further.


    Despite the fact that she was charmed, Minato could see that Lilu waspletely lost in pleasure.


    Lilu says that Shinji''s is better whenpared to his own with charm included. Before the overwhelming pleasure, the heart of love is nothing but powerless.


    (This is too much.... Even though I''m transfer from another world... Why would someone like this be here... Strange... Strange...)


    Pan Pan Pan Pan


    Shinji''s hands tightened around Lilu''s waist.


    The pace of his thrusts quickened, and Lilu felt his penis trembling inside her vagina, and knew that Shinji was about to cum inside her.


    She can tell it by instinct. She knew instinctively that this Creampie would make her give in.


    Her womb descended, and her entire vagina pumped and clenched around the penis, seeking semen in order to impregnated by the strong male.


    She can''t control herself, and the excitement of being forcibly impregnated is stronger than the disgust of being dragged along by an overactive body.


    "Minato-sama~ I''m sorry~ I lost~ I''m going to be impregnated~ But I love Minato-sama~ Oh~ Ah~ I will cum again~ Ah... Cummmming~


    Dopyu Dopyu Dopyu Dopyu


    Shinji ejacted while the ns was in full contact with her cervix.


    Lilu''s uterus is perfectly ready to be fertilized, and she sucks up the semen and fills her womb with it.


    The vagina was also squeezing and squeezing even after the semen was squeezed out, and the vaginal pressure was so high that it seemed to be preventing the semen from flowing out of the vagina.


    "I think Lilu is more determined to get pregnant than Lili"


    "Hahi... Bechause... I''ve never had an ejaction like this before... I''m definitely going to be impregnated... I''m getting ejacted on the mostfortable spot. ..."


    Shinji pulls his penis out and shows Minato Lilu''s twitching private parts.


    Lilu seemed to like the pleasure of being prated deep inside her vagina the most, and she was looking at Shinji with a sloppy, enraptured face.


    Even though Minato, the man she loves, was right in front of her, she seemed to have forgotten all about making up for it and lost her mind to the most pleasurable inside cumming.


    (Lilu... Lilu... is it really that good to have sex with that man? No semen came out of her cunt.... But when I had sex with you, it just dripped out...)


    Minato''s heart was broken.


    He instinctively understood that he hadpletely cuckolded.


    At the same time, Minato was ejacting in his underwear.


    He felt the desperation of having his precious woman cum right in front of him, but at the same time, the part of a man that is excited by his woman''ssciviousness was mixed up.


    "If it felt so good, I''ll do it again for you"


    "More... I want more... Please... Cum inside me... My pussy... it can''t be satisfied without you... But I still love you, Minato-sama... But I also like his cock I''ve grown to love his dick "


    Lilu''s words be the final blow to Minato''s Charm Eyes.


    There is no way Minato can continue to love a girl who loves other people''s dicks. So, the effect of the charm was slipping away from Lilu....


    Like Lili, Lilu remembered what had happened during captivity and when she had been captivated.


    (He approached us on the street... and kept doing whatever he wanted to us. But this guy messed with his girl and he messed with him... so we got punished... but It felt better than that... My body was dyed... I''m definitely pregnant... )


    Lilu stroked the top of her vagina, which was filled with semen, and looked at Shinji.


    Like Lili, Shinji guessed that if he ejacted into Lilu''s vagina, the charm effect would wear off, but when Lilu stared at him, he could see in her eyes that herself had returned.

 Chapter 68 - 65 The End of Fire-Breathing Dragon and The Rebirth of The Three Sisters

    <h4>Chapter 68: Chapter 65 The End of Fire-Breathing Dragon and The Rebirth of The Three Sisters</h4>


    "Okay, let''s get rid of him"


    Convinced that Lili and Lilu had been freed from Minato''s Charm Eyes, Shinji moved Lilu to the side with his tentacle ivy and stood in front of Minato.


    Minato, who had quietly and shamelessly ejacted and had fallenpletely silent, looked up at Shinji standing in front of him sluggishly.


    "Shinji-san! Lili and Lilu...!"


    "They''ve been released"


    L, who was pretending to be bound by ivy, removes the ivy and rushes over to Lili and Lilu.


    Their whole body is covered with sticky fluid from the tentacle ivy, and they have even been ejacted into their vagina, so they are in a miserable state.


    However, when the two were released from the tentacle ivy, L ran up to them and hugged them tightly with both arms.


    Lili and Lilu were also exhausted from the overwhelming orgasm, but they hugged L back.


    "Thank God...! Lili, Lilu...!"


    "Onee-chan... I''m sorry... I gave you a lot of trouble..."


    "Onee-chan... I''m sorry... for everything we''ve done..."


    "It''s okay...! I''m just really d things are back to normal..."


    Lughs, tears welling up in her eyes. Lili and Lilu also smiled tiredly.


    "If there''s anything you want to say before you die, you can say it"


    "...~Ugh, Puha... Ogh... Ugh..."


    Shinji removes the ivy that was covering Minato''s mouth. Then, he twines the ivy around him to block his vision.


    Minato was finally able to breathe in some fresh air as Shinji moved away the vomit-soaked ivy. When his vision is blocked, however, the broken-hearted Minato shows no signs of rebelling.


    L came to Minato''s side, next to Shinji, lending her shoulder to Lili and Lilu, and red at Minato, who was crouching pitifully.


    There were so many things L wanted to say to Minato. A lot of resentments and abusese to her mind.


    If she throws them all at him, no matter how much time she has, it won''t be enough.


    That''s why L stopped her endless ranting and raving.


    She decided to put all her resentment into herst words.


    "...Goodbye. Please die miserably"


    L''s cold words pierced Minato.


    "You were the worst man I ever met"


    "We''ll forget about you soon..."


    Minato shivered at the sound of Lili and Lilu''s voices.


    Really, after all this time.


    It was only after hearing Lili''s and Lilu''s bitter words that Minato realized that his act of charming was an act that others would resent.


    "Are you really going to kill me?"


    "...? It''s obvious"


    Minato shivered as Shinji spoke in a natural voice with no special emotion.


    "I, I just tried to touch your woman!? Do you think that''s enough to make you a murderer!?"


    "I don''t want the person with those eyes to resent me"


    "For that reason alone!?"


    "It''s a good enough reason," Shinji muttered, and when Minato heard Shinji fumbling for something, he knew he was serious.


    He started to persuade him desperately, even though he was leaking a little water in fear.


    "It, it was the goddess who called me! Do you really think you can kill me like that!? You''ll incur the wrath of the goddess!?"


    "Minato!!"


    "Mghh!! Mghh!!"


    ir, who had been watching quietly as Minato said the word <Goddess-sama>, shouted and covered his mouth with his hand.


    Minato was unable to speak any further, but still tried desperately to escape from ir''s hand to speak.


    "Goddess''s Apostle...?"


    "Such a man...?"


    L and the others were confused by the unexpected words.


    In the meantime, Shinji, without any particr surprise, took out a dagger in its sheath from his pocket.


    Shinji had heard from ir that she couldn''t tell him because she couldn''t say it, and he thought it was possible that there was something even higher than a spirit... perhaps even a god.


    On top of that, he was going to kill Minato. Minato''s words were no reason for Shinji to hesitate.


    "You don''t seem surprised, do you?"


    "Thanks to ir. I was prepared for this"


    "...Fuh~. If Minato had been as thoughtful and bold as you, he would be a great viin. He is truly a fool"


    Shinji pulls a dagger from its sheath.


    He kneeled down in front of the raging Minato and thrust the dagger into his throat.


    "Goho...! ... A.... Ag.... Gh... Koho..."


    Shinji moved away from Minato and pulled out the dagger with ivy that was pierced firmly to the root, and then fresh blood spurted from his throat.


    He also vomited blood from the mouth that ir had blocked, and fell to the ground.


    He convulsed a few times and then stopped moving.


    "Freri, take care of the rest"


    "...!"


    Freri, who gave a thumbs-up, was sent back with Minato''s corpse. If she can get rid of him in the other world, there will be no evidence left behind.


    "Shinji-san... are you okay?"


    "Well... There''s nothing to worry about for now. But It''s about the future"


    "I don''t know if that''s a good thing..."


    Shinji handed a scroll to an anxious L.


    When L untied the string and opened it, she discovered that it was a pledge scroll.


    A scroll of oath, although expensive, is a magical contract used for important agreements and promises. They are mutually agreed upon and kept secret by magic. If they break it, they will be punished.


    "Today. What you see or hear here today must not be divulged to anyone else. Failure to do so will result in your death. Can three of you swear to that? Wouldn''t you like that, ir?"


    "...I agree~noja. If they swear, I can let the three sisters go~noja. But It''s not that I want to kill them, either"


    Shinji hadn''t let go of ir since he had finished with Minato.


    The only thing that binds ir is the attack on himself, and she is not bound to the three sisters.


    From the standpoint of the spirit called ir, the fewer people who knew that Minato was an apostle of the goddess, the better.


    It is the duty of a contracted spirit to clean up after Minato.


    Now that Minato is dead, there is no reason to keep the three sisters alive. However, it was not that she wanted to kill them.


    """I swear!"""


    L and the others immediately made a vow.


    The oath scrolls zed, and here was the contract.


    "All right, then, let''s disband. I''ll repatriate ir, too. We won''t be seeing each other that often, though"


    "Wh, what...!? ...But you''re responsible for doing this to my body~noja..."


    ir, who was surprised, whispered in a whispering voice.


    [If ir insists, I''ll summon you again]


    [T, this bad mannn, ...... c, call me again]


    Shinji''s smirking voice echoes in ir''s head via her lewd crest.


    ir, who can''t be said to be held obediently, can only trembled.


    Shinji quickly repatriates ir. At thest moment, just before ir left, she said her plea.


    (I''ll call her back and torment her again.)


    Shinji was satisfied with ir''s good reaction to his torment.


    "Shinji-san. Can I see you again...?"


    "Onee-chan?"


    L stopped Shinji when he tried to leave with Emily.


    After cleansing Lili and Lilu and putting on recement clothes, L followed Shinji and grabbed the hem of his clothes.


    Shinji chuckles when he sees L looking up at Shinji.


    "It''s better for both of us if we don''t get involved anymore. Even though it was necessary, he was the man who forcibly raped L-chan''s sisters"


    "But still... I want to thank you properly again. You have saved Lili and Lilu"


    Shinji gave up when L''s strong gaze told him so.


    "When you have settled down, please write to me through the guild or give me a message"


    "...Okay. Shinji-san, another time...."


    This time Shinji turned his back on Lili, who smiled daintily at him.


    He also heard Lili and Lilu thanking him, but he didn''t look back and left the warehouse with Emily.


    "She was just saved as a result. It''s strange to be thanked for doing nothing but sneaking around behind the scenes"


    On the way back to the inn, Emily walked around in front of Shinji, who was muttering to himself, smiling mischievously.


    "Ara, Shinji, are you embarrassed? It''s cute "


    "Shut up"


    "You''re always so sweet to women, aren''t you? "


    "Emily..."


    Emily''s happy voice echoed in the quiet night.


    * * *


    A few dayster, he checked the guild for information on <Fire-Breathing Dragon>.


    Due to the disappearance of their leader Minato, <Fire-Breathing Dragon> had disbanded.


    He was told that the three remaining elf sisters had formed a new party called the <Green Travelers> and started their activities in this city.

 Chapter 69 - 65.5 Extra Edition – Milis and Renka’s Changed Holiday

    <h4>Chapter 69: Chapter 65.5 Extra Edition �C Milis and Renka��s Changed Holiday</h4>


    The <Running Wolves>, who have reached upper-lower rank, spend their days in dungeons, aiming for further advancement. There is no change in the rotation of spending a day in the dungeon, killing monsters, collecting magic stones to make money, and resting for a few days to get in shape.


    However, one thing has changed...


    "*Slurp... Nmuu... Nfuu..."


    "It''s good... you''re getting good at this, Milis"


    "Fumu..."


    That was when Milis and Renka started to visit Shinji in turn on their days off.


    And now praised by Shinji, Milis who was holding his penis in her mouth, smiled happily.


    They do it on their day off, the day after the adventure.


    Milis started that day by visiting Shinji''s house in the morning and sucking his erect dick. And because the lewd crests on Milis have been activated sincest night, Milis has been horny all night.


    She is too embarrassed to ask Alvin to have sex with her, so she masturbates herself to sleep, but as soon as she wakes up, she asks Renka to watch over Alvin and goes to Shinji''s house.


    She doesn''t want her lover to know about her dirty self, but she also wants to feel good as soon as possible, and when she sees Shinji, she gives him a disheveled smile.


    After being trained by Shinji''s big cock, Milis'' sex life begins with servicing the cock that makes her feel so good.


    She''s used to sucking his cock for what seems like an eternity, and the sight of her licking and sucking his cock with an enraptured look on her face gives Shinji the greatest pleasure of all.


    (Oh... It''s twitching...)


    Milis felt Shinji''s trembling penis indicating that he was about to ejacte, and so she took it deep into her throat. Shinji, who unable to resist the increasing stimtion, ejacted into Milis'' mouth.


    *Spurtttttttt


    The first thick semen of the morning pours into her mouth, and a strong male scent pervades her nose. For Milis, who is in heat, the scent is so enticing that it makes her head spin.


    "*gulp* ngh, nn, it''s getting stuck in my throat "


    The words sound like aint, but the tone is sweet and flirtatious, not at all ufortable.


    "That''s what happens when you''re naughty, Milis"


    "Geez.... Then, please give me one more shot..."


    Shinji shifts the me to Milis, showing off his undiminished penis, but such details are of no concern to Milis.


    (Hurry up I want a cock I want a cock I want a cock )


    The tingling in her womb fromst night and the scent of semen had made Milis''s head want Shinji''s penis so badly. She didn''t think about Alvin, her beloved lover, she just wanted the best pleasure that the man in front of her could give her.


    And to do that, she removes her miniskirt and sticks her hips out with her back to Shinji to show him her white pants. And with her hands on the desk and her head down, she is nothing short of a slut, and the fact that Shinji had degraded Milis to such an extent only made him more excited.


    "I can''t help it if you say so"


    "Nhaaaaaaaaaa "


    Shinji slips off his pants and inserts his penis deep into her vagina.


    (Shinji''s penis is so big it goes all the way to my vagina )


    Milis, who came lightly with that, shakes her body and tries hard not to fall to her knees. Shinji, on the other hand, could tell that Milis is climaxing by the way her vagina was wriggling, and he chuckled as he tasted the sucking vagina.


    Then, not wanting to just wait, Shinji''s hands slip inside through the hem of her clothes, loosen her bra, and squeeze Milis'' ample breasts directly from behind.


    (Milis''s breasts are the best, after all. I''ve never touched breasts that are so soft andfortable to the touch)


    Shinji loves big breasts, and he likes Milis'' breasts so much that he feels he can touch them as much as he wants. Naturally, his caresses are insistent, rolling and crushing her nipples with his fingers, squeezing her breasts hard, and giving her pleasure with a skillful touch that kept Milis upied.


    "S-Shinji-san You''re always doing that to my breast... Oh, they''re getting bigger again... Ah, oh, oh, don''t squeeze them while rubbing them... Ah, oh, oh, I''m cumming again..."


    He pushes his harder,rger penis deep into Milis'' vagina. Shinji''s porcupine torment is so pleasurable that it easily takes Milis out of her thoughts, something Alvin could never do.


    (It feels good Shinji-san''s cock It feels good )


    Milis shakes her hips back and forth as her instincts take over. Shinji also matched Milis''s movements, pulling his hips back as far as his penis would go, and then began to piston his way deep into her vagina.


    There is no love in their breathy intery, just beastly sex as they sought each other''s pleasure. But that''s okay.


    Because Milis could forget her guilt about her lover for a while and get lost in it.


    "I''m going to cum Shinji-san Please cum inside me Fuahhhhn "


    "...Kuh!"


    Milis is the first to climax, screaming uncontrobly. The vaginal pressure is so tight that it almost eats away at his penis, and Shinji pours his semen into Milis'' womb.


    *Spurt *Spurt *Spurt


    Their hips and asses are pressed against each other, and Shinji hugs her tightly so that there is no space between their bodies, and Milis epts it. They stand quietly, breathing hard, until the long ejaction subsides.


    After the most wonderful climax, Milis feels guilty for Alvin.


    (Al-kun... I''m sorry... He made me cum again... But I can''t resist the lewd crest...)


    Milis thought so while she felt the heat of Shinji''s semen filling her womb. And since Shinji is using magic contraception, she can''t have children. Relieved by this, Milis''s face has a very satisfied expression as she basks in the afterglow of her climax.


    When she was done, she hurriedly prepared herself and left Shinji''s house. Shinji does nothing to stop her.


    Milis stopped at the morning market to buy some ingredients for sweets to make up an excuse she had made. He then returned to the inn where Alvin and Renka were waiting.


    Milis, holding the shopping bags, greeted them and smiled at them as if nothing had happened.


    "I''m home, Renka-chan. Good morning, Al-kun "


    "Wee back, Mil, you''re a littlete, what happened?"


    In response to Alvin''s question, Milis spun her words without panic.


    "I couldn''t decide what kind of pastry to make. I was just looking around and thinking and then it gotte. Sorry, Al-kun"


    "If Al had woken up earlier, you could have gone with her. Maybe it''s because you''ve been asleep all night"


    "I-I''m sorry. Because it''s an off day..."


    Alvin looked ashamed when he heard Renka''s words, but Milis helped him out.


    "I didn''t wake Al-kun up because I wanted him to have a good night''s sleep. Besides, the morning market is full of women, so there''s no danger"


    "Yeah, yeah. Mil is so kind. I just want to sleep in on my day off"


    "Mil.... Don''t spoil Al too much, Mil"


    "Yes"


    The giggling Milis drew Renka out of her funk and she gave a smallugh. Alvin couldn''t have known that Milis, who was trying to help and care for her lover, had been in the arms of another man until now.


    "Well, now that Mil is back, I''m going out"


    Renka said as she left the room, after the casual conversation had died down.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going shopping too. Al and Mil, enjoy your date at home, okay?"


    Alvin blushed as if embarrassed by Renka''s use of the word date. Milis reacted in a simr way, but made firm eye contact with Renka.


    "Thanks! Have fun, Renka-chan "


    It''s a verymon phrase. However, if one knows what''s going on behind the scenes, it can also be taken as "Have fun having sex with Shinji".


    "Yeah. Thanks. See youter"


    "Be careful!"


    With an unaware Alvin at her side, Renka heads for Shinji''s house.


    Upon arriving at Shinji''s house, Renka sat on a chair and stared at him with half-lidded eyes. Shinji smiles and epts her gaze.


    "Geez, I was actually going toe in the morning"


    Renka, who gave in to Milis''s "I''m dying to have sex" vibe when they met first thing in the morning, is getting angry. Of course, Shinji knew that she wasn''t really angry, but was just posing.


    "It''s all Renka''s time from now on. How long will you be here today?"


    "Well... I came out to do some shopping, so I guess until the 3 o''clock bell rings"


    "That''s a lot of time. Are you sure you want to go shopping?"


    There is still plenty of time before lunch. And since Alvin would be baking pastries at the inn with Milis, it''s unlikely that they would bump into each other on the street. Renka thought it would not be a bad idea to make lunch at Shinji''s house, if she could buy some ingredients while window shopping.


    "Okay. Since we''re here, let''s go into town"


    "Okay. I''ll be ready soon"


    As Shinji gets up from his seat and starts to get ready, Renka also picks up her bag to go out again.


    Then, after returning from the town and finishing their lunch, they embraced each other on the bed.


    Although they went out together, Renka is dissatisfied with the fact that they spend their time at a distance as friends so that no one would know that they are lovers, which leads to her desire to spoil him.


    "Chu, chu Nnn chu...chu Shinji, I like you..."


    "I like you too, Renka"


    They hugged and whispered their favors to each other at close range, making Renka feel happy and fluffy in her chest. Shinji''s touch as he fondles Renka''s ass also makes her tingle in the pit of her stomach.


    Then, with addition of Shinji''s whispers, she begins to lose her temper.


    "Renka, let''s start"


    "...Yes "


    Renka wakes up and takes off her pants, and Shinji takes off his too. Renka then straddles Shinji''s face as he lies down, and Renka buries her face in his crotch.


    The six-nine position is embarrassing for Renka because it allows Shinji to look closely at the important part of her body, but she often does it because it makes Shinji happy.


    (It''s getting so big...)


    She swallows her saliva in front of Shinji''s huge cock, which is pushing up her underwear. Renka then wees the symbol of the man she loves, which she has sucked so many times, into her mouth.


    At the same time, Renka is sucking his cock. Shinji''s tongue touches the side of her unbuttoned pants, directly on her private parts. He sucks on her pussy and caresses it, giving Renka a strong sensation of pleasure.


    (Oh Shinji''s tongue ising in...)


    Renka continues to suck on his penis while enduring the pleasure. And now, the only sounds in the room are the licking of each other''s genitals and the raspy sniffing.


    Shinji''s tongue is very skillful, and Renka felt her climaxing on quickly as he yed with her clitoris with his fingers. But Shinji stopped himself to prevent Renka from climaxing so that he could ejacte in her mouth together.


    "Nnn, nfu... *Pant... ...fufu, we came together..."


    "Oh, that felt so good, Renka"


    Renka''s cheeks flushed with happiness as she reached the man she loved. Her gesture is not only sexy, but also beautiful. Shinji''s penis did not dete, but grew even stronger.


    "Shall we try Renka''s favorite position next?"


    "! I think so "


    The two of them sat down on the bed, and Renka sat on top of him. Shinji sat cross-legged on the bed, and Renka straddled him, slowly lowering her hips with her arms around his neck.


    "Nnn... *Pant... I feel like I''m going to cum too soon..."


    The vagina that had climaxed during the forey is now fully rxed and easily epted Shinji''s huge cock. As Renka murmured, the vaginal pressure after her climax is stronger and morefortable than usual. And because she lost her virginity to Shinji and had sex with him many times, her vagina has already been adjusted to his size.


    Therefore, just inserting it, Renka felt not only good but also euphoric.


    "I''ll move..."


    "Ahhhh... Yeah, nngh Nn chuu "


    Shinji''s arms held Renka''s body as if to support her, and slowly they started to move against each other. Renka, on the other hand, hugged Shinji with both her arms, and their body to body contact made Renka feel more secure than ever. After a series of shallow kisses, Renkatched onto Shinji''s slender but well toned body and is engrossed in the sweet sex.


    (Shinji... I love you... I''m so happy when we do this...)


    It''s a slow, affectionate sex.


    This is a special kind of sex that Shinji can only have with Renka, a kind of lover''s sex that can''t be experienced with intense sex that only seeks pleasure. And now, his penis, which upies Renka''s vagina, swells as it slowly rises from the depths of his body.


    "Shinji Shinji you''reing out already...? "


    "Oh, I''m about to.... I''m going to cum in the deepest part..."


    "Yes... Yes... Cum inside me..."


    To encourage Shinji''s ejaction, Renka hugged him tightly and started to shake her hips hard. And as Renka''s mouth came close to Shinji''s ear, the sweet sound of her voice, her breath, and herrge breasts crushed by his chest drove him over the edge. Naturally, there is no man who can hold back when asked to ejacte in the vagina.


    *spurt *spurt *spurtttttt


    "Nnnn~~~~ "


    He hugged her tightly around the waist and ejacted with his ns pressed against her cervix. Renka also climaxed at the sensation of having semen poured directly into her womb. Her mind is overflowing with happiness as she continues to receive the long ejaction, and her body moves to push her hips against Shinji''s to get as much semen as possible.


    After a while, the ejaction is finally over, and Shinji rxes, gently pulling away from Renka''s body and making eye contact with her, smiling at the lustful expression on Renka''s face after her climax.


    "*Pant...* that was a lot of cum. Sex with Renka feels too good"


    "Me too... It feels so good to fuck Shinji I get carried away "


    The way she brushes her hair while breathing hard is very sexy. Feeling as if her eyes are telling him that she''s not fully satisfied yet, Shinji pulls Renka''s face closer.


    "Ah... Chu, nnn... *lick lick "


    He kisses her with his tongue, and Renka''s vagina stirs again.


    And their intercourse would continue until the end of time.


    After saying goodbye, Renka returns to the inn where Alvin and Milis are waiting. Renka, who had gone out for shopping, returns on time, and Alvin does not suspect her behavior.


    They continue to spend time together until dinner and make ns for the next day.


    The next day, the second day of the day off.


    Alvin has left the inn to train with his mentor Emily. Milis and Renka, on the other hand, go out together in the morning, but have agreed to meet up in the afternoon.


    The early morning training with Emily gives Alvin the feeling that he is steadily improving himself. With a good mentor, a good friend, and a good lover, he will go higher. One day, he hopes to climb the same mountain as his parents.


    [Ahh Ahh Shinji more ]


    [Shinji-san me too Me too ]


    "I know. I''ll do both of you in turn"


    [''Yes... '']


    At the same time, Alvin had no way of knowing that his lover and his best friend were also indulging in pleasure....

 Chapter 70 - 65.5 Main Character Introduction (The End of Volume Two)

    <h4>Chapter 70: Chapter 65.5 Main Character Introduction (The End of Volume Two)</h4>


    Shinji <Reliable older brother-like cuckold man>


    The main character of this work.


    He is a wizard who has a contract with Freri, the spirit of flowers.


    He doesn''t want to fuck unless it''s cuckold.


    He likes maid.


    He likes Renka so much that he changed his original n and made her his girlfriend.


    Recently, he''s started to feel that he can get turned on by other things besides cuckolding, but cuckolding is still his favorite.


    He''s got a lot of girls and a lot of sexfriends, so his penis is working at full capacity (he deserves it).


    Alvin <Country boy swordsman with a serious heart>


    The leader of <Running Wolves>. 16 years old.


    He has short ck hair and is armed with a two-handed sword.


    He likes to wear light armor and is good at quick movements and bold attacks. He has a good-looking face.


    His personality is rough in a good way. He cares for his girlfriend, Milis.


    He likes to drink. He has never yed with women or gambled.


    He is Emily''s Apprentice.


    He gave Milis an engagement ring.


    Milis


    Healer of <Running Wolves>. 16 years old.


    She has beautiful blond hair that reaches to her waist and is armed with a staff. She is a priestess who wears a blue vestment. She has a pretty face.


    Despite her short stature, she hasrge breasts and hips, and a body that is popr with men.


    Her personality is calm and reserved. She relies on her boyfriend, Alvin. She adores Renka as if she were her sister.


    As a result of being taught pleasure by Shinji''s sex, she has developed a lewd crest.


    She is Shinji''s convenient sex friend.


    She is so addicted to sex that she actively does it behind Alvin''s back.


    She loves to be fucked in the back by Shinji''s big cock.


    Renka <Love Drowned Ranger>


    A scout and archer belonging to <Running Wolves>. 17 years old.


    She has moderate red hair and uses a bow and dagger as weapons. A ranger in green robes.


    Her face is very beautiful and well-bnced.


    Her style is well-bnced. Her breasts are ratherrge.


    She has a strong sense of responsibility and apetitive personality. She is a year older than Alvin and Milis, but she acts like an older sister and tries to protect them.


    She seems to have feelings for Alvin as a member of the opposite sex, and the fact that she can''t be honest with him and argues with him is a reflection of her feelings for him. Alvin ispletely unaware of this.


    ...But


    She is bing addicted to sex with Shinji.


    She began to feel pleasure in serving him.


    She loves to have sex with Shinji in the face-to-face sitting position.


    Bes lovers with Shinji. She doesn''t tell Alvin her secret yet.


    She feels sorry about Milis'' affair, but she puts Shinji first and is an aplice to the secret.


    Shinji imprinted her to believe that it is natural for him to have a sex friend, but she knows that she is the only one who is loved by him. In fact, Shinji may flirt with Renka, but not with Milis.


    Charlotte <The Future Innkeeper Lady who has Fallen>


    The signboard girl of <Hidden Dragon Inn>


    She has light brown hair. She has a pretty face andrge breasts.


    She has a boyfriend named Morse.


    When Morse asks her to marry him, she epts, but has no intention of ending her rtionship with Shinji. She is so addicted to him.


    She agreed to Shinji''s request to conceive his child.


    Nanaka <Married Woman>


    A former member of Shinji''s party.


    Her purple hair is tied back in a ponytail.


    Her breasts are small in size, but she has an attractive, plump lower body.


    Her husband is Haruto. Her daughter is Hana.


    Emily <Talented beautiful warrior> �� Emily <the Mad Warrior of Fallen Love>


    A former member of Shinji''s party.


    She has shoulder-length blond hair. She has a very pretty face.


    She is short in height and has a child''s figure.


    She has a crush on Shinji. Very strong.


    She became Alvin''s Master and act together


    She awakens to the pleasure of being dominated by Shinji when she has sex with him.


    As a result, she has be a mad warrior of love who does whatever Shinji wants.


    She doesn''t have a favorite position (she''s happy andfortable in any position with Shinji).


    Akane <The Lecherous Nun>


    A former adventurer from the same hometown as Alvin and the others.


    A nun with dark red hair.


    Her party was destroyed, and she was saved by <Running Wolves>.


    She left her hometown and is now a nun in a desert city.


    She hides her big breasts with Sarashi.


    Her phobia of men has not been alleviated by Shinji, but rather she has been taught the benefits of sex and has be addicted to sex with him.


    She feels dependent on Shinji.


    Freri <Shinji''s Contracted Spirit> (full name is undisclosed information)


    A girl with green hair and skin, wearing a white dress and with a pretty face. About the same height as Milis. Her body shape is not bumpy. Her face also looks young.


    Follows Shinji''s instructions precisely. She doesn''t talk much. She doesn''t talk at all.


    Her green hair blooms when she''s happy.


    She is not a pure spirit, but a half-subus, half-spirit. Her mother was a subus and her father was a flower spirit.


    She is verypatible with Shinji''s magical power. She is one of the few girls who can y with Shinji using her mother''s magical sexual skills.


    ir <Fire Spirit> (me Aria Rioneia)


    A high-ranking spirit who had a contract with Minato. She is currently free since Minato is dead.


    A beautiful woman with wavy ck hair, brown skin, and good style. She is a highly skilled fighter with fire magic and physical skills.


    She was raped by Shinji, who imprinted a lewd crest on her, and even made her dere her defeat.


    Her favorite position is from behind. It seems that the two of them go well together, and although she never tells him how she really feels, Shinji''s pration is so good that ir''s pride is overshadowed by Shinji''s cock.


    L <The Eldest of the Three Elven Sisters>


    The eldest of the three elven sisters. Her role is that of a scout.


    Her character is quiet and timid. A beautiful woman with long blond hair tied back. She has veryrge breasts.


    She was enved for a long time by Minato''s charm, but now she has been freed and is starting over as an adventurer with her sisters, forming a new party called <Green Travelers>.


    She feels indebted to Shinji for saving his sisters.


    She''d like to have sex with him again because she felt so happy when she had sex with him to break the spell.


    Her body ispletely corrupted, and she lewdly squeezes Shinji''s semen to make him her captive. Her potential is as great as Freri''s, so she could be dangerous if Shinji not careful.


    Lili <The Second Sister of the Three Elven Sisters>


    The second sister of the three elven sisters. Her role is that of a shield.


    She has a cheerful personality and is not shy. Small breasts. Her hair is blonde and tied in a side-tail on the right.


    She was under Minato''s Charm Eyes, who used to do whatever he wanted with her body, but now she is free and has formed a new party named <Green Travelers>, with her older and younger sisters to start over as an adventurer.


    She was forcibly raped by Shinji, but he saved her, so she has no ill feelings towards him.


    Although she was under Shinji''s magic, she can''t forget how good it felt to be pistoned by his cock.


    Lilu <The Third Sister of the Three Elven Sisters>


    The third of the three elven sisters. Her role is attacker.


    She has a cheerful personality and is not shy. Small breasts. She has blonde hair tied up in a side-tail on the left side of her head. She is a boyish girl.


    She was under the Minato''s charm eyes, who used to do whatever he wanted with her body, but now she is free and has formed a new party with her sisters named <Green Travelers>, and is starting over as an adventurer.


    She was forcibly raped by Shinji, but he saved her, so she has no ill feelings towards him.


    She was under Shinji''s magic, but she can''t forget how good it felt when he came inside her.


    ________________________________________


    The order of Boobs size, the biggest is from the left.


    Milis = L �� Akane �� Charlotte �� Renka = re �� (The person who can do Paizuri start here) �� Nanaka == Freri �� Lili = Lilu �� Emily

 Chapter 71 - 66 Running Wolves Rent a Party House

    <h4>Chapter 71: Chapter 66 Running Wolves Rent a Party House</h4>


    "Let''s go check out the house!"


    Alvin said this with only a week remaining before the upper-intermediate rank exam.


    They had just discussed the party''s n to stop taking quests and prepare for the exams by training and resting.


    The five of them, including Emily, had already discussed the possibility of renting a house together and had decided to do so.


    "If we''re going to be away from the quest for a while, it might be best to take a look around now, right?"


    "Is it? So, what kind of house do you think would be good for us?"


    Alvin looks around at everyone.


    "First of all, we''ll need at least five private rooms, right?"


    "The water supply has to be good"


    "We''ll need a yard so we can wield our weapons outside!"


    "Wait, wait, wait. I''ll write it down now"


    Shinji wrote down what the women were saying.


    After much discussion of this and that, they came to a conclusion.


    "A ce with more than eight rooms, arge yard, fully equipped bathrooms, a safe area, and a wide street in front of it..."


    "Is there? Is there such a ce?", Shinji made a face.


    "Let''s just ask around"


    "Yeah, let''s ask around"


    The question seemed to have urred to all of them, but since it didn''t cost any money to just ask, they decided to ask.


    After Alvin and Renka''s words, they all left their seats and went to the guild''s consultation counter to make inquiries.


    "There are several of them. You can see it from out there. You''ll need to make an appointment to view them, but... those in the higher parties can also visit them directly"


    (((There is it...)))


    Alvin and the others had the same thought. However, once they heard the reason, they understood.


    It was said to be a property owned by a wealthy merchant or aristocrat who had given it up for some reason or another, and it was still there. The inside was simply cleaned and managed by the guild.


    She said that these empty houses are perfect for people like Alvin and his friends who want to use them as party houses.


    "It ismon for aristocrats and merchants to demolish and rebuild the buildings themselves after purchasing them. If the buildings are still there, they can be rented out, so when they are sold, the buildings are still there"


    Land management is the job of the state.


    Since the adventurer''s guild is also run by the state, they work well together to make the most of it.


    "I see..."


    "The budget is about this much, but..."


    "I see... Then I would rmend this or this area"


    Behind Alvin and the others who were impressed by what they heard, Shinji was having a meeting with another guild employee to narrow down the candidates.


    * * *


    "It''s going so fast!!"


    "A contract on the same day... all the conditions are met, so it''s fine"


    After that, Alvin and his friends went to view the properties, but the women were quite pleased with the first one.


    The house seemed to have once belonged to a wealthy merchant, and the exterior was simple but borate.


    Since it was a merchant''s house, the street in front of it was wide enough for a horse-drawn carriage to pass through. Naturally, the house was located in a safe neighborhood.


    The outside of the house is surrounded by iron bars, and the yard isrge. The yard isrge enough to enjoy gardening as well as a space to wield weapons.


    The inside was mainly white and clean, which was highly appreciated.


    It also had the perfect water supply that Renka had requested.


    There are also nine rooms.


    The person in charge said that it had only been avable for rent for a few days and that <Running Wolves> was the first person to view it.


    The women seemed to feel that this was their destiny, and they unanimously told Alvin that this was the ce for them! They unanimously agreed that this was the ce to rent.


    Shinji had noints, as it was within the budget, and Alvin thought it was a good, so they signed the contract on the same day.


    So, after returning to the guild and signing the contract, Alvin and the others returned to the rented party house.


    "So, the key to a good house is magic authentication"


    When Milis touched the front door, she heard the lock open.


    "It''s convenient. I wonder if this is normal for a former merchant''s house?"


    "It has to be well secured. We''ll have more opportunities to get our hands on valuables from now on, so thank you"


    When they all entered the hall, Alvin raised his hand. Emily followed suit.


    "I want the first room closest to exit!"


    "I want the next one!"


    "The room closest to the exit will be the guest room, so we''ll start after that"


    ""Okay (Understand)""


    They are like brother and sister.


    Alvin and Emily went into the second and third rooms while Shinji, Milis and Renka began to discuss the room assignments.


    "We''ll also need a cafeteria and a storage room, right?"


    "Yes. And if we fill it the private rooms, we''ll only have one room left..."


    "We''ll hire a servant to live in the house, so I guess we''ll call it a servant''s room. That''ll make the room full"


    The servant will be in charge of the building while they''re away.


    One person came to mind, that was trustworthy, understanding of the adventuring business, good at housework, and preferably a familiar face.


    The person to whom Renka had sent the letter was Akane, whom she had left in the desert city.


    After discussing it with her, they decided to check Akane''s reply and if it didn''t work out, they would go through the guild and ask them to arrange someone.


    (It''s easier to do things if Akane is in charge)


    Shinji is thinking bad thoughts inside.


    The first room at the back of the house was to be used as a storage room, and Shinji, wrote down on a piece of paper a possible arrangement of Shinji, Renka, the servant''s room, the dining room, Milis, Emily, Alvin, and the guest room.


    "So, when do we start living here?"


    "I think it could be any time, as long as it''s furnished"


    "Are these room assignments correct?" Shinji handed the paper to Alvin, who had returned.


    "It''s okay!" Alvin said, handing the paper to Emily as well. Emily looked at it and nodded.


    "Let''s all go to the furniture store at noon!"


    "I think there are delivery deadlines... I hope we can find the right furniture"


    "What should we get!"


    The women were ready to go shopping.


    Shinji and Alvin looked at each other and smiled bitterly. This is going to be a long shopping trip... they guessed.


    That day, Shinji and Alvin would be dragged around by Renka and the others until nightfall.

 Chapter 72 - 67 Checking Milis’s New Bed

    <h4>Chapter 72: Chapter 67 Checking Milis��s New Bed</h4>


    Shinji is not particr about furniture.


    He preferred simple and calm furniture, and he chose to buy it from a selection of furniture that was avable in the store.


    The furniture was ready for delivery the next morning, so Shinji asked for the quickest possible delivery.


    Coincidentally, the furniture Shinji ordered and the lovely furniture Milis ordered were made in the same workshop.


    The furniture for Milis was also delivered at the same time, as they had it in stock, and they got a small discount.


    The furniture for Alvin and the other three was scheduled to be delivered the day after tomorrow.


    "Well then, I guess I''ll be staying home tomorrow morning"


    "I''ll be there in the morning, too. Since I''ll have to move a few things"


    "Mil, Can I help you with something?"


    Alvin said, but Milis shook his head.


    "It''s okay! Al-kun, instead of helping me, you need to sort out and dispose of what you need and what you don''t need"


    "Mil, help me..."


    "Mou~... we can start at noon "


    "Al... you should do that yourself"


    Milis responds to Alvin''s pathetic voice with a smile. Alvin, who is happy, seems to have chosen not to hear Renka''s littlement.


    "Well then! I wonder if this will best day both of us live together. Shinji, let''s go home "


    "Okay. I''ll see you tomorrow, Milis"


    "Yes, Shinji-san. See you tomorrow..."


    Milis smiled at Shinji''s parting words.


    * * *


    "Are youfortable in your new bed?"


    "Yes... Ah~ The new bed... Nn~ It''s so soft andfortable... "


    The next day, Shinji was holding Milis in his room.


    After the furniture was brought in, Shinji visited Milis'' room.


    The room was now more stylish than when it was empty, with pretty girlish furniture and a bed brought in.


    Sitting on the corner of the bed, Milis, who had been opening and organizing the boxes of luggage she had brought from the inn, looked up and saw Shinji.


    "Shinji-san... I knew you''de..."


    "Did I keep you waiting?"


    She locks the door of her room.


    The key to the room is kept by the individual, so if she locks the door from the inside, there is no need to worry about it being opened from the outside while Milis is inside.


    "No... I was cleaning up too..."


    Milis''s cheeks reddened when she was left alone with Shinji.


    A stranger would think that Milis had a crush on Shinji. In fact, it is sexual desire that she is harboring.


    Milis, immersed in her repeated cheating sex with Shinji, looks at him expectantly.


    "Milis. Can I try out your bed?"


    "Please... "


    After getting Milis''s permission, Shinjiy down on the bed on my back.


    The new bed is a good one, and Shinji''s body enjoys the soft andfortable feeling of sleeping on it.


    Milis, who had been sitting on Shinji''s upper body, slumped down on him. Through the priest''s uniform, Milis''s rich chest was crushed by Shinji''s chest.


    Shinji looks at Milis, squinting at thefortable feeling.


    "...Do you feel good~ "


    Shinji stroked Milis''s head without daring to ask what.


    Milis takes this as a reply and puts one hand inside Shinji''s pants and underwear, pressing down on his chest with varying degrees of force.


    Milis starts to y with Shinji''s semi-erect penis.


    (I knew it was big...)


    Milis stroked his penis with a nasty hand.


    She stroked the underside of his penis with her fingertips and handled the rod. She touches the whole thing as if to smear the pre-cum from the penis onto the penis. She also gently stimtes the ball sack.


    "You''re getting better at this, Milis"


    "It''s Shinji-san''s fault... "


    Milis began to take the initiative to perform forey to have sex with Shinji, even without the activation of the lewd crest.


    Shinji, who was stared at by Milis with an indescribably sexy smile, poured magic power into the lewd crest to increase Milis'' sensitivity.


    Her vagina tingles, a shiver runs down her spine, and a pleasurable moan escapes from her mouth.


    Then Shinji''s hand goes to the sensitive secret part. Two of Shinji''s fingers were inserted into the already moist secret area.


    "Ah~ Shinji-san... Please touch my pussy more... Hah... Ah... Your fingers... Shinji-san''s fingers... It feels so good... "


    Even in the forey alone, Shinji''s caresses are so skilled that Milis''s mouth is drooling.


    In Alvin''s forey, Milis can get wet, but she can''t get horny. Milis can''t help butpare Alvin and Shinji''s sex.


    "Shinji-san... Shinji-san... That''s enough... Hurry up, hurry up, please put it in me... "


    Milis begged Shinji.


    She wanted Shinji''s penis to poke deep into her vagina as soon as possible.


    She can''t make this kind of request when I''m having sex with Alvin. She was too ashamed to show her lewd self to the man she loved.


    Shinji''s skillful caresses were enough to bury Milis''s shame and make her fall into pleasure.


    Milis can show her nasty side when she has sex with Shinji.


    "Then, Milis needs to make sure the bedfortable"


    "That''s right... I hadn''t even checked the texture yet"


    Milis stepped back from Shinji, stood up and took off her clothes. Shinji also took off his clothes and strippedpletely naked.


    Milis, still wearing her simple white underwear,y down on her back on the bed first.


    When she opened her legs with her hands, Shinji ced his penis in the normal position, sliding off the underwear that hid her private parts. Then he inserted it without saying a word.


    "Ahh... It''s entering me... "


    Milis epted Shinji''s penis with an entranced look on her face.


    She let out a pleasant moan as she weed Shinji''s big cock deep inside her vagina, which she had been waiting for. Milis waspletely captivated by Shinji''s big cock.


    (She doesn''t even seem to feel guilty about Alvin anymore. Does she enjoy the immorality ofparing sex? Though it''s making it easier for me to do so)


    Shinji is finding out from Milis about the sex situation with Alvin.


    Alvin only has sex in the normal position. Therefore, when Shinji holds Milis, he starts from the normal position.


    He thought it would be easier for her topare them if they were in the same position.


    As a result, Milis is bing as crazy about the first normal position as she is about her favorite back position.


    Zouchu Nouchu Guchu Guchu Guchu


    (As I thought it''s so big... I''m rubbing all my good point... Shinji-san''s thing feels better than Al-kun''s... More... More... Poke me more... )


    Like Alvin, Milis who was covered by Shinji, entwined her arms and legs around his body and pulled him closer to her as usual.


    It feels good just to have skin to skin contact.


    It felt even better when her rich breasts were crushed and her hardened nipples rubbed against Shinji''s skin.


    The new bed creaked under Shinji''s powerful hips. The new sheets were soaked with her love juice.


    "The new bed~ Good... Good... It''s feels good~ Nmu~ Rero... Rero... Nchu... Nn... "


    Milis is crazy about sex with Shinji, but she thinks her love for Alvin hasn''t changed.


    Sex with Shinji just feels good.


    She doesn''t feel any of the heart-warming happiness that she feels during sex with Alvin.


    That''s why Milis loves Alvin.


    Even if she was being held by another man, Milis''s only love was Alvin.


    Shinji stops moving his hips and kisses her deeply, entwining their tongues together.


    Milis responded with a tongueshing kiss...but it was unusual for Shinji to kiss her so deeply for so long.


    The answer was immediately clear.


    "Hey, Mil. Is the door locked?"


    Alvin''s voice came from outside the room, and Milis''s head immediately went cold.


    Milis had been so engrossed in sex that she had missed it, but Shinji had heard the sound of the house being unlocked.


    "Al-kun... What''s wrong? You''re cleaning up, aren''t you...? "


    Milis tried to keep her voice as normal as possible. Shinji''s penis was stillrge and pressing against the back of her vagina.


    "I''m bored! Why are you locked up?"


    "Right now...I''m organizing my underwear... I''m so embarrassed...Al-kun, go away..."


    Milis''s vagina tightens and begs Shinji for semen, as she is excited by the fact that Alvin is right across the door.


    She has no intention to endure, as she was originally nning to ejacte soon.


    At the timing of the interruption of the conversation, Shinji put his weight on the vagina of Milis. And pierced it to the back.


    Then, he poured his semen into her while kissing her tightly lip to lip to prevent her from moaning.


    (Even though Al is right there... I''m cummmming~ )


    "Sorry, sorry. I''ll wait you at the inn!"


    As Shinji''s semen pours into her vagina, Milis quietly experiences a very deep climax.


    Shinji and Milis, immersed in the afterglow of their climax, heard the sound of Alvin''s footsteps leaving and the front door of the house locking. They slowly parted their lips.


    "That was the tightest I''ve ever felt"


    "I, I don''t know... "


    Shinji pulled out his penis, which was still hard, from Milis, who turned her face away in shame.


    With Milis on her back, Shinji grabbed her thin waist again. She also remains sexually aroused and does as she is told, lifting her hips and getting down on all fours.


    "Even though you know better than I do... Okay, there''s still time, so I''m going to poke you in the back, just the way you like it.


    "Nn~ Yes... Please give me plenty... "


    Milis trembles with delight when Shinji''s penis is thrust into her.


    Shinji mmed his hips into Milis''s ass while rubbing Milis''s rich breasts without hesitation.


    For the rest of the morning, Milis was engaged in cheating sex.

 Chapter 73 - 68 Having Fun with Emily in The New Private Room

    <h4>Chapter 73: Chapter 68 Having Fun with Emily in The New Private Room</h4>


    In the morning, after checking Milis and her bedding thoroughly, Shinji sent her off.


    Shinji saw Milis off on her way back as if nothing had happened, and returned to his room.


    "Shinji, I bought you lunch~ "


    "Thanks, Emily"


    As soon as Milis left, Emily came to Shinji''s room by mistake. Emily had a lunch box in her hand that she had bought in town.


    Shinji and Emily ate their lunch while chatting.


    Emily talks a lot, and Shinji gives her a lot of advice, asionally expanding on the conversation or expressing his own opinions.


    This exchange was part of Shinji and Emily''s daily routine.


    ""Thanks for the food""


    When the meal was over, they threw the empty lunch box in the trash.


    Emily approached Shinji as he was getting up from his chair to drink some tea.


    She crouched down at Shinji''s feet and began to stroke his crotch over his pants".


    "Emily?


    "I''d like to exercise after dinner "


    Shinji''s penis begins to rise in Emily''s hand.


    Emily''s sweet, upturned eyes as she pleads with him are a very seductive mixture ofsciviousness and cuteness, due in part to her extremely attractive appearance.


    "Okay. Let''s do it"


    "I''m so happy... You''re already this much... Chu~ "


    Emily unzipped his pants with her mouth.


    She gently grabbed Shinji''s penis with both hands to expose it and lightly kissed the tip of his erect penis.


    After subduing Emily, Shinji realized that he was in a stronger position with her than he had thought.


    Even after subduing her, she still treated him the same way she usually did.


    But when the nightes and she''s in a lewd mood, there''s a huge gap between her and the energetic girl she usually is, and she''s willing to have sex with Shinji because she said she liked him.


    "Hamu~ Nn... Juru... Chu... Chupa... "


    Emily''s sexual skills have improved tremendously as she seems to have learned a lot from Freri, who has be a good friend.


    Emily is a genius woman of the senses, and she adapts what she learns to her own style, caressing Shinji precisely where he responds best.


    Shinji slowly stroked Emily''s head, holding back the feeling of ejaction.


    "Mmm... you''re getting better by the day"


    "Phew... I wonder if it''s because you''re such a good teacher... And... You''re so honest with me, Shinji, so it''s easy to understand... Rero..."


    Shinji''s arousal was heightened by the way she worked so hard with her tiny mouth.


    But the hand job is not too strong or too weak, and Shinji''s penis quivers with pleasure.


    The rod, the ball sack, everything feels good...


    (Ejacte... Shinji... Ejacte... )


    Jupu Jupyo Jupu Jupo Jupyo Jupu


    Emily''s tongue licks around the ns, begging for cum.


    The blowjob gets more intense, and the room is filled with nasty water sounds.


    Shinji has reached the end of his patience. He ejactes into her mouth while holding Emily''s head to keep her from escaping.


    Dopu... Dopu... Dopu... Dopyu... Dopyu...


    Arge amount of semen is gently poured into Emily''s mouth.


    Emily catches the long, long ejaction with her penis in her mouth. From time to time, she swallows the semen .


    With her eyes closed and her face entranced, Emily catches Shinji''s ejacte without letting it escape her mouth.


    "Haaaa~~~......"


    Shinji breathed out a deep breath of air because he felt so good.


    Emily, who had removed her mouth from his penis, looked up at him with pride.


    "Did it feel good? "


    "Yeah...now it''s my turn, isn''t it?"


    Now that he had subjugated her, he found her attitude adorable.


    Shinji crawl his hands over Emily''s clothes.


    * * *


    The new bed which bought by Shinji creaked and squeaked.


    Rolling the naked Emily onto her back, Shinji had her raise her hands above her head and grab her wrists together.


    Due to their size difference, it looks like Shinji is forcing the smaller Emily to hold him down, but Emily has her legs entwined around Shinji''s waist and is epting his penis.


    Pan Pan Pan Pan


    Emily''s vagina is soaked with her love juices, and her pistoning motion is just what Shinji wants. Even so, when he pushes his penis into her tight vagina, the sensation of rubbing through the vaginal folds feels good again.


    "...You''re tightening yourself, aren''t you?"


    "Ah~ Ah~ Yes~ Somehow... I can tell... This feels better too... Shinji also feels good... Ah~ Ah~ Shinji~ Shinji~ Give me a lot~ "


    He was happy to see her doing something that could be called honest, but Shinji wanted to see Emily in a more rxed state.


    So, he suddenly raised the sensitivity of the vagina with magic.


    "Nnnn~ Ah~ No~ I''m cumming~ "


    With just one thrust of Shinji''s penis, Emily''s back slumped and she easily climaxed.


    He looked down on the trembling Emily from above, and when she could no longer voluntarily tighten her vagina, Shinji brought both of her knees up in a bend position.


    Bending over... or as he called it, a mating press, Shinji stared at Emily, unable to move from the afterglow of her climax.


    "You can learn all you want from Freri, but I want to make Emily squeal. So, I''m going to make you cum a lot today"


    "Hah... Hah... Yes... Let me cum... Make me obey with your cock... Shinji... "


    "Of course!"


    "Ah~ It''s great~ Ah~ "


    Pan Pan Pan Pan


    Shinji''s serious pistoning gouges Emily''s vagina.


    Emily''s vagina tightens more than enough to hold Shinji''s penis without her having to tighten it voluntarily.


    The love juice bubbles up with each thrust of the penis, and when the penis is withdrawn, the love juice overflows from the secret area and drips onto the sheets. And so it goes.


    With Shinji''s weight on her, Emily must be in agony, but the happiness of being desired is greater than the agony, and she doesn''t mind at all.


    She wraps her arms around Shinji''s neck and squeals in delight.


    "Nn~ Nn~ Shinji~ I like you, Shinji~ My favorite is Shinji only~ So I''ll be fine... Ahhh~ "


    Dopyuuuu


    Shinji thrusts down into her vagina and shoots his semen into her womb.


    He was holding her down from above and trying to rub the semen into her womb and vagina with his powerful penis.


    Emily climaxed wildly.


    She is happy to feel the warmth of Shinji''s semen pouring into her vagina as she bends over, sticks out her tongue, and exposes her face as shees.


    (I''m so happy~ I''m being made happy by Shinji~ )


    Dop... Dop... Dop... Dopyuu~


    "Huh~ "


    A pathetic voice came out of Emily''s mouth.


    At the end of the ejaction, Shinji''s penis, which had not yet wilted, struck the back of the vagina again.


    Emily and Shinji''s eyes met as Emily''s body shook with excitement.


    It seemed that Shinji''s eyes were telling her that he was still going to fuck her. Emily''s vagina tightened up again.


    "Funyaaaaaa~ "


    Shinji''s mating press continued until he had ejacted three times in a row.


    Needless to say, Emily became limp and squishy, and was unable to stand on her feet.

 Chapter 74 - 69 The Beginning of Child-Making with Charlotte and Freri’s Growth

    <h4>Chapter 74: Chapter 69 The Beginning of Child-Making with Charlotte and Freri��s Growth</h4>


    The day after Emily was made helpless.


    Shinji woke up in the morning and was having breakfast in the dining room of <Hidden Dragon Inn>


    After a good night''s sleep, Emily went to her new home to pick up her furniture. She would meet up with Alvin and Renka there and would be gone for half a day to unpack.


    "Here''s your after-dinner drink"


    Shinji looked up at the unfamiliar voice of a man.


    The man who served the drinks was Charlotte''s boyfriend, Morse.


    "Morse-kun, right? Charlotte''s boyfriend"


    "Yes, Shinji-san. I''ve been working here for a while now"


    As Morse began to clean up the empty dishes on Shinji''s desk, Shinji decided to speak to him.


    "Are you training to be a son-inw?"


    ''Yes... I''ve been allowed to marry Charl"


    "That''s great. Congrattions"


    "Thank you very much"


    Morse, who was beaming with happiness, looked very happy.


    He had no idea that the man in front of him, who was congratting him, was about to impregnate his bride-to-be.


    "Well, thank you for the food"


    "Yes, thank you very much"


    Shinji drank it all in one gulp and left the table. As Shinji had predicted, there was Charlotte at the entrance of the inn.


    As Shinji had expected, Charlotte was sitting at the counter.


    Charlotte also noticed Shinji and waved with a smile.


    "It looks like things are going well with you and Morse-kun"


    "Yes. What do you think? Here''s my engagement ring"


    Charlotte showed Shinji the ring on her left ring finger, which had a small jewel on it.


    Charlotte was in a good mood and Shinji continued to talk.


    "When will the wedding take ce?"


    "It will be at the end of next month. If you want, Shinji-san, you cane"


    "Of course. I''ll go with everyone from the party. We''re celebrating it"


    It was obvious that Milis, Renka and Emily would want to go, as they were all at an age when they were longing for beautiful bridal gowns.


    Charlotte whispered to Shinji in a quiet voice.


    "So, Morse is living with me... and we''re already talking about having a baby... "


    With a face full of happiness, Charlotte reports back as Shinji had told her to do.


    The fallen Charlotte did not have the option of breaking Shinji''s orders.


    Charlotte has been changed from the inside out and is looking forward to Shinji. Even if she is living with her husband-to-be, Morse.


    "In that case, here"


    Shinji handed Charlotte a bag that at first nce looked like a congrattory gift.


    When Charlotte received the bag, she looked inside and found a small bottle filled with a clear liquid.


    "When Ie to your room, mix it with Morse-kun''s drink. He''ll sleep well until morning"


    "Yes... "


    Charlotte nodded and carefully put the bag away on the counter.


    Seen from the side, it looked like Shinji was handing over a wedding gift.


    "And I''m leaving the inn soon. I''m going to rent a party house soon"


    "I see.... I''m sorry, but it can''t be helped"


    "Then I''ll be going to your room this evening as soon as possible..." Shinji whispered to Charlotte, who whispered sadly to him.


    "I''m going to do it with Charlotte-chan even after I leave the inn. So, I''ll prepare a ce properly"


    "...Yes Please take care of me..."


    After making the secret promise, Shinji left the counter.


    No one saw or heard the exchange between them.


    Charlotte went back to work in a good mood, thinking about what will they going to have tonight.


    * * *


    When Shinji returned to his room at the inn, he sat down on his bed to read a book.


    As he took out his book, he received a thought from Freri, asking him to hurry up and summon her.


    Shinji felt Freri''s strange intentions, both happy and panicked.


    "Come, Freri"


    Freri appeared in front of Shinji''s eyes.


    But her appearance had changed dramatically from yesterday.


    Her hair was still green, but it had grown to cover her shoulders.


    Her pale green skin was whiter than that of a flower, as if she was closer to a subus.


    Her height has also increased a little, and her face, though still young, has be more beautiful.


    And above all, her body had changed from a girl to a woman.


    Her breasts had swelled to a size just right for squeezing with both hands, her hips were curvy, her ass were full, and her curves were so magnificent that he could see them even from the top of her dress.


    Freri, now looking like a beautiful girl who had begun to wake up as a woman, spun around in front of Shinji.


    When she finished, she raised her thumb in the same way she always did.


    "...No, I''m surprised. You''ve changed a lot. Is this how a spirit grows?"


    "..."


    ording to Freri, the other day, after the incident with <Fire-Breathing Dragon>, when he was carving lewd crests and stealing magic power from ir and the twin elves, it makes her reached the limit of her growth.


    Spirits are different from humans which their appearance changes little by little.


    But they gain experience, and when they reach their limit of growth, they grow and change their appearance during the night when they fall asleep.


    There are three stages of growth: childhood, growth, and maturity. Freri has been in the childhood stage until now.


    The current appearance means that she is now in the growth phase.


    (Hmm, she''s growing up just like I expected.)


    Look at Freri''s breasts as she pushes up her dress.


    They were still not as big as Freri''s mother''s, but they had room to grow another notch.


    Considering the fact that she has grown so much at once, Shinji nodded his head in agreement, thinking that she will have really great breasts when she reaches maturity.


    If he looked at her like that, Freri would naturally sense it.


    Freri''s cheeks flushed as she silently put her hands on the shoulder straps of her dress.


    She untied the straps and the dress fell to the floor, exposing only her underwear to Shinji.


    Renka''s style is better, and Milis'' breasts are bigger.


    And yet, the sexiness that emanated from the growing Freri was beyondpare.


    Shinji swallowed his saliva as if under pressure.


    As she approached, Freri pushed Shinji''s chest with her hand.


    Unable to put up any kind of resistance, Shinji was thrown down on the bed.


    (This is... not good if she takes control...!)


    In front of Shinji''s impatient face, the grown-up Freri looked down at him with predatory eyes as she took off her underwear.

 Chapter 75 - 70 Squeezed by Grown Freri

    <h4>Chapter 75: Chapter 70 Squeezed by Grown Freri</h4>


    Shinji was sitting on the bed looking at Freri''s naked body.


    Even though Shinji had seen many beautiful women and girls naked, Freri''s nakedness seemed bewitching to him.


    Even though she was still very young, she had the magical beauty of a spirit and a subus.


    "You can''t use energy drain. I''m going to have sex with Charlotte this evening"


    "..."


    The magic power can be recovered with a little rest, but the energy (life force) is hard to recover without a good night''s sleep.


    Freri''s gesture of nodding and trying to pull down his pants with his underwear is the same as before.


    He was relieved to see that although her appearance had changed a great deal, her inner self had not, and she seemed obedient, but he should not have been so careless.


    On his erect penis, Freri stuck out his tongue and dripped saliva on the ns.


    Even though it was just a drop of saliva, the sweet, numbing pleasure made his penis jump.


    Obviously, the sensitivity of his penis is increasing...!


    "Freri! You cast a spell on me without permission...! Uhh... Ah..."


    [I''m going to make Shinji feels good with his favorite breast]


    "Were you worried about the size of your breasts?"


    [Shinji loves big breasts. You should enjoy them...]


    Since Freri is talking through her thoughts, from the side he looks like a miserable person talking to himself in front of a naked woman.


    She weed Shinji''s penis between herrger breasts.


    She pushed her breasts from side to side with her hands to apply pressure.


    Sticky soft skin, fluffy softness in the firmness.


    Shinji''s penis was assaulted by the most exquisite pleasure.


    The ns, dripping with pre-cum, peeks out from between her breasts. It''s not big enough topletely envelop him, but it''s big enough to give him a good paizuri.


    Nuchi Nuchi Nuchi Nuchi


    Freri shakes her body back and forth while handling the penis between her breasts.


    The penis, slippery from the pre-cum and saliva, slides well and the pressure on the entire rod makes the penis quiver with pleasure.


    It is skillful movement that does not seem to be the very first time to do it.


    "..., oh no..., Freri...!"


    [If you want to ejacte... You can do it as many times as you want... ]


    "Huh...huh..."


    Shinji''s ejaction was faster than usual.


    The semen was released with such force that it stained Freri''s face, hair, and chest white.


    Shinji thrusts his hips upward and tries to soak up the afterglow of his ejaction... but then Freri puts her lips on the ns.


    Chu... Rero... Hamu~ Jup... Jupu... Jupyo...


    Freri sucked on the penis, which was even more sensitive in the aftermath.


    She sucked the ns into her mouth and her long tongue licked around the ns. She doesn''t forget to shake her body while squeezing the rod between her breasts.


    Freri''s caresses quickly brought Shinji''s penis to the limit.


    "Argh...! It''sing out again...!"


    [Delicious magic power...]


    The magic power is drained out of him along with his semen.


    It''s a pleasure like no other, and it feels so good.


    Shinji was left to his own by Freri.


    The penis held in her breast is still not released.


    [Shinji loves breast... ]


    Guchi Guchi Guchi Guchi Guchi Guchi


    The penis that doesn''t wilted at all is crushed by the chest from both sides.


    Freri doesn''t move her body, but moves her hands up and down vigorously, squeezing the penis with her breasts alone.


    After one ejaction after another, his testes can''t keep up with the replenishment, but his penis jumps, wanting to make another ejaction as soon as possible.


    "...G! ...Gh!!"


    [Shinji is ejacted again... Are my breasts that good? ]


    The semen spurted out like a fountain, staining Freri again.


    Even though it was the third consecutive ejaction, the amount of semen did not diminish. But the fatigue is definitely building up, and Shinji is breathing hard and limp, trying to catch his breath.


    "Huh... well... you''ve learned to speak with thoughts... huh..."


    [My natural voice is embarrassing, this one not so much]


    Shinji feels that the tone is still the same, but the number of words has increased considerably.


    The penis was finally released from the cleavage and was now stained with semen.


    The sensation in his penis had returned to normal. He had seeded in breaking the magic that made him more sensitive while being squeezed.


    "I think subus is too much..."


    [It''s natural for me to grow up like this. There''s a lot more eroticism than fighting. So, it''s only natural that they want a lot of semen. Shinji should do his duty...]


    Freri, her eyes glistening with sexual desire, straddles Shinji.


    She straddled him with her thighs, addressed his penis to the entrance of her vagina, and inserted the tip.


    He puts his hands on the bed and sits back....


    He could see from the position that they were in that there was nowhere to touch but each other''s genitals that Freri it was ready to cum.


    Freri''s vagina is flooded with warm love juice, and she wees the penis deep inside her without resistance.


    The folds of her vagina clung to the penis as if to mold it.


    The entrance of the womb, which hase down to swallow the semen, sucks on the ns.


    The vaginal pressure was just right, and it felt so good that he felt like he could ejacte just by inserting herself.


    Shinji could only think that the vagina has grown to be suitable for Shinji''s penis, having learned to have sex many times before.


    [Shinji''s cock is the best...]


    Freri, breathing hard with excitement, starts to move.


    Guchi Guchu Guchu Guchu


    Freri, who had been aroused by the paizuri, couldn''t take it anymore and started shaking her hips violently.


    She shakes herrge breasts and makes loud, nasty noises as she tries to squeeze the cum out of Shinji.


    (My dick is melting... It''s truly a magical vagina.... It''s no wonder ordinary men are corrupted by this...)


    Dopyu Dopyu Dopyu


    As the fierce pleasure that assaults his penis prompts him, Shinji ejactes.


    Freri''s vagina wriggles happily, swallowing the semen into her womb. The ejaction goes on for a long time because it feels so good to be pressed against the ns of a gripping cervix.


    "Still... so hard... "


    Once the ejaction is over, Freri moves again.


    There was a momentum that could have squeezed all of Shinji''s semen out of him.


    Her expression is ascking as ever, but as she meets Freri''s feverish gaze, Shinji rubs her swaying breasts with both hands.


    Although his body was dull after four ejactions, Shinji had somehow regained the will to fight back as a contractor.


    "This is thest time, okay?"


    [...N~ ]


    Freri began herst spurt, wriggling as her breasts were squeezed. The bed creaked loudly as their genitals pped against each other.


    Shinji, too, thrusts his hips upward, holding back his ejaction as if it were hisst.


    He''s not a fan of being left to her own. He poked the back of her vagina with his ns and her vagina contracted and tightened.


    He tries his best to keep his ego from drowning in pleasure.


    He squeezed her nipples hard, and Freri''s nectar sprayed through the air.


    With great dexterity, Shinji dropped Freri''s nectar into his mouth and licked it.


    "It''s sweeter than before"


    "My nectar... Don''t lick it... Nnnnnn~ "


    Freri''s words came out as soon as the nectar was squeezed out from her.


    The joy of being praised for her nectar and the shame of having her voice heard drove Freri over the edge. Freri climaxed in a big way.


    Her vagina writhed and writhed more than ever before.


    It was as if she was being pumped full of semen. A tremendous amount of semen was being swallowed into Freri''s vagina...


    (Hah... Hah... I thought I was going to be squeezed to death....)


    [I came...]


    Shinji and Freri soak in the afterglow of their climax.


    After four defeated ejactions, Shinji is relieved that he managed to make Freri cum for the fifth time and satisfy her.


    The two of them remained in the same position for a while, unable to move.

 Chapter 76 - 71 Making Babies with Charlotte

    <h4>Chapter 76: Chapter 71 Making Babies with Charlotte</h4>


    "Ah~... I slept too much..."


    Now that Shinji had recovered from the aftermath and his mind was working again, he sent Freri back and decided to go back to sleep.


    He had been drained of his magic and energy since morning and needed to sleep.


    Later that night, when Shinji woke up from his slumber, it was evening. He was more exhausted than he thought he would be.


    (But it wasn''t all bad)


    The connection with Freri, who had grown up, made him learn some of the erotic magic he hadn''t acquired in the past.


    There are several ways to learn magic besides acquiring it oneself.


    This time, the method is called <Inheritance>, which involves sexual intercourse.


    It is one of the techniques that have been lost in the human world, and is often used by non-humans to perform on humans.


    Freri taught him a new kind of erotic magic for Shinji, who said he was going to have a baby with Charlotte.


    (I''ll use it tonight, right away)


    Thanking Freri, Shinji left the room to have dinner first for tonight.


    * * *


    "Thank you, Morse, for your hard work today"


    "Thank you. Charl too, thank you for your hard work"


    After all the work was done, Charlotte and Morse were getting ready to sleep in their bedroom.


    Charlotte is preparing for their customaryte-night tea time after supporting Morse, who is still new to the job.


    She made tea for the two of them and secretly put a few drops of the liquid Shinji had given her on Morse''s cup.


    "Here you go, Morse"


    "I''ll take it"


    Without questioning his wife, Morse drank the tea. Charlotte followed Morse''s lead and drank her tea.


    After a few moments of enjoyable conversation, Morse began to yawn.


    "Hoam.... I''m getting sleepy.... Shall we go to bed now?"


    "Indeed. I''m getting sleepy too"


    Charlotte takes the cup from Morse and puts it on the desk. Then they went to bed together.


    Before Morse fell asleep, Charlotte kissed him lightly on the lips.


    "Good night, Morse "


    "Yes... Good night... Charl"


    Smiling happily, Morse closes his eyelids as sleepiness takes over.


    He sleeps happily, not knowing that his wife will be embraced by another man after this.


    * * *


    "Charlotte-chan"


    "Shinji-san "


    When Charlotte left the couple''s room to visit Shinji''s room, Shinji immediately called her. She hugged Shinji with the enthusiasm she had been waiting for.


    As Shinji stroked Charlotte''s ass, which had be more and more absorbed in Shinji after theirst cheating sex, he cast a soundproofing magic around Morse and Charlotte''s room.


    Charlotte, unaware of the magic, moans sweetly as she rubs her rich breasts against Shinji''s chest, with her hips squirming and shaking.


    "You''re ready to get impregnated, right?"


    "Nn... It''s apetition... Shinji-san''s first, though... "


    "I don''t think I''m going to lose"


    "Ah... Shinji-san wants me to get pregnant... In here... "


    Shinji''s penis, which is pressed against Charlotte''s body, is already in a fighting stance. A hot, hard penis was pressed against her, and Charlotte''s eyes lit up with a genuine sense of lust.


    "Then... let''s have sex to make a baby, shall we?"


    "Yes... "


    Charlotte nodded with a lustful expression at Shinji''s words.


    * * *


    "Morse will wake up... :


    "Don''t worry. It''s a magic potion that keeps him from waking up until morning, but it alsopletely removes his fatigue"


    After pushing Charlotte into her couple''s room, Shinji embraced her from behind by the side of the bed where Morse was still sleeping, crawling his fingers over her private parts and caressing them.


    She felt guilty again for being so close to her husband, but her body, which had been aroused by Shinji, felt the touch of his fingers.


    Her underwear was removed from her baby doll dress and she was naked underneath, and when herrge breasts were squeezed and her nipples pinched with Shinji''s fingertips, Charlotte was turned on and all she could think about was how great the pleasure would be.


    "Look, your nipple got hard right away. This one wants it too"


    "Ah~ Ah... You can''t touch my nipples and pussy together... It feels too good... "


    "Is it because You''re in front of Morse-kun that you feel more than usual?"


    Shinji stirred the inside of Charlotte''s vagina with two fingers.


    Charlotte''s vagina has been soaked with her love juices and the fingers that stirred on the sensitive parts of the vagina make Charlotte lean back.


    (Morse... I''m sorry... My body can''t be satisfied without Shinji-san''s cock... )


    With her hands behind her back, Charlotte pulled Shinji''s pants down, pulled his penis out of his underwear, and turned around while rubbing up the back of his erect penis with her soft ass.


    "It''s already twitching... "


    "You too, Charlotte. I''m going to insert it now"


    "Yes... Please insert it quickly..."


    Shinji turned off the contraceptive magic that he had cast on himself.


    Not only that, but he cast a new magic on himself. The imntation rate increased, which meant that it would be easier for the woman to conceive.


    cing her hands on the bed, Shinji grasps Charlotte''s slim hips and inserts his penis into her.


    As he slowly inserts his penis, Charlotte''s vagina clenches and tightens.


    Shinji rubbed the back of her vagina with a thin smirk on his face as he tried to make her pregnant as quickly as possible. The womb''s sucked on the ns as it squeezed....


    "Ah... Ah... My womb... It''sing down... "


    "You''re sucking so hard. This is notpetition at all.... Your body is definitely going to conceive, is it okay?"


    "Because... Shinji-san''s cock... feels so good... I can''t take this... I''m going to get pregnant..."


    Charlotte stared at Morse''s face as he slept on the bed, soaking in the pleasure with a face full of love.


    Charlotte swayed her hips in time with Shinji''s pistoning movements.


    Even though her husband was right in front of her, her entire attention was focused on the penis gouging her vagina.


    Shinji also felt an unprecedented amount of excitement at the situation of fucking a young wife in front of her sleeping husband.


    Especially when ites to child-making sex without contraceptive magic.


    Shinji goes into a final spurt as he watches Charlotte''s hips sway each time he ms his hips against it, and watches her love juices ssh around.


    Pan Pan Pan Pan Pan


    (Ah... It''s twitching... It''s going to ejacte... I''m going to be impregnated... I''m going to be impregnated in front of Morse... Nn... Me too... I''m going to cum too... I''m cummmmmiing~ )


    While holding back her moans and closing her lips tightly, Charlotte pushed her hips out with both hands to catch Shinji''s semen.


    The semen gushes out of Shinji''s penis when the ns is in close contact with Charlotte''s womb.


    "Conceive it... Char!!"


    "Nnngh~~~ "


    A thick, sticky semen was poured into the woman to impregnate her.


    The body trembles at the sensation of the thick semen filling the womb as it experiences the most pleasurable climax.


    (My womb... It''s so warm... I''m definitely having Shinji''s baby... Morse... I''m sorry... )


    Charlotte is immersed in the afterglow of a deep climax...


    Instinctively, Charlotte realized that she was pregnant with Shinji''s child.


    Shinji casts a magic on Charlotte as he pours his semen into her.


    He maniptes the child so that she will resemble her mother... It''s Gic Maniption magic.


    Shinji didn''t understand the logic behind it. However, he understood that maniption could bring about the desired result so he used the magic.


    (To have a daughter... The gender must be selected as female. The appearance of the daughter should be like her mother. The subus''s magic is very advanced...)


    Shinji pulls out his penis from Charlotte after pouring out his semen.


    Charlotte''s body falls back on the bed and she grabs Morse''s hand in front of her.


    "You have to raise it properly, Charlotte"


    "Yes... I understand, Papa..."


    The woman who conceived another man''s baby in front of her husband replies with an entranced look on her face. And Morse never woke up.

 Chapter 77 - 72 Preparing for Living Together and Renka’s Anxiety

    <h4>Chapter 77: Chapter 72 Preparing for Living Together and Renka��s Anxiety</h4>


    The day after Shinji conceived Charlotte.


    Shinji, who had breakfast in the dining room of <Hidden Dragon Inn> as if nothing had happened, visited the party house in the morning.


    He had heard a message from Emily the day before that Alvin wanted them to gather.


    All the members of <Running Wolves> and Emily would gather in the morning.


    "Now that everyone has their furniture, we can start living here tomorrow!"


    "Well, that''s what I thought"


    Shinji nodded in agreement with Alvin''s first words. Milis, Renka and Emily knew what Alvin had started to say yesterday.


    Milis and Renka looked troubled, while Emily was all smiles.


    "Al, we haven''t cleaned the room yet"


    "Then let''s clean it together today!"


    "Al-kun, you''re going to clean with me, okay?"


    Shinji offered to help Renka, who muttered, "I''ll take care of the bathrooms, kitchen and water areas"


    Alvin and Milis were to clean the corridors and cafeteria.


    "I''ll take care of the outside. Shinji, would it be okay if you and Freri worked together?"


    "Of course. Speaking of Freri, she has grown up"


    "...Growing up?"


    Emily froze, as if she had just heard a word she didn''t like.


    Alvin and the others have no knowledge of the growth of spirits. Therefore, they were looking at Shinji with a curious look on their faces.


    "Unlike humans, when a spirit''s umted experience reaches a certain level, its appearance changes drastically overnight... while it sleeps. Well, I guess it''s faster to let you see. Come, Freri"


    Shinji summoned Freri.


    Everyone looked at Freri as she emerged from the magic circle... she was tilting her head. She''s a beautiful girl, and it suits her to such a degree that it''s almost mocking.


    "Freri-chan is even cuter!"


    Milis quickly approached and hugged Freri, as she always did.


    Freri also hugged Milis back, as she always does when Milis hugs her.


    Milis''srge breasts and Freri''srger breasts squashed together, creating a truly blissful sight.


    "I''m really surprised at how much you''ve changed"


    "Right? But it''s not that much different on the inside"


    Shinji shrugged his shoulders in front of Renka''s astonished eyes.


    "I think my magic power has increased, and I think my strength has improved a lot. I''m d to see that she''s grown before the upper-intermediate exam"


    "Yeah"


    Although Shinji was talking about the seriousness ofbat power, Renka was paying attention to Freri''s growing breasts.


    (Huh? Is it possible that they''ve outgrown my size?)


    As Shinji''s girlfriend, this was a big problem.


    After they became lovers, Renka was the only one who told by Shinji that Freri was half-spirit, half-subus. Of course, this includes the fact that they have a physical rtionship.


    As a half-subus, Freri has excellent sexual skills.


    The fact that Renka hadrger breasts than Freri was a big advantage for her.


    Paizuri service was one of the games that Shinji enjoyed.


    Shinji''s sexfriends were all girls with breastsrger than her own.


    If she were to lose in size or skill, she would feel like she was out of the game.


    (...I don''t think that would be possible only with Freri, but...)


    The fear that Freri might dominate Shinji by making him melt over struck Renka. She couldn''t help but cast an anxious nce at Shinji.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "...Umm, nothing"


    Renka''s eyes met Shinji''s and she shook her head.


    "You''ve gotten so cute..."


    "Al-kun...?"


    "Of course, Mil is the best!"


    Milis, who had been hugging Freri, gazed at Alvin who was unconsciously admiring Freri''s beauty.


    Alvin doesn''t even think she''s cheating on him, as he''s got a big smile on his face.


    "...Freri, you''re traitorrrrrr!!"


    "!!"


    "Oh, Freri-chan!"


    As Emily recovered from the shock of Freri''s growth, she ran out of the room screaming.


    This growth was a terrible betrayal from Emily, who had felt sympathy for the small breasts.


    Everyone else except Emily hadrge breasts...the environment of being alone on the cliff was very much on Emily''s mind.


    Freri slips out from Milis''s arms and runs out of the room after Emily.


    Shinji smiled and looked after her, thinking that as a fellow servant she could not leave her alone.


    "Well, now that we''re a team of two, let''s do what we have to do"


    "Okay! Mil, where do we start?"


    "Let''s go get the cleaning supplies first, Al-kun"


    Alvin and Milis leave the room in good spirits.


    The rest of the team, Shinji and Renka, went to the kitchen together.


    "Let''s do the kitchen, the toilet and the bathroomst."


    "Oh, okay. I''ll do as Renka says"


    This is how they all started the hurried cleaning.


    * * *


    "I guess the bath is the most troublesome..."


    "Yeah... It''s about the size of a medium-sized bathroom. I think it would have been necessary if all the employees were going to use it"


    The kitchen and bathrooms were easily cleaned thanks to the guild''s regr cleaners.


    While scrubbing the floor with a brush, Shinji looked at Renka.


    She seemed normal, but Shinji had the feeling that she was troubled.


    He could tell that Freri was the reason for this, because her mood had changed since he had seen her, but he couldn''t tell what the cause was.


    "Shinji. Freri has changed so much, hasn''t she?"


    "Hmm? Yeah, I guess so. But it''s just her appearance, right?"


    "Yeah. I can see that. ...You see, her breasts have gotten bigger"


    Shinji suddenly looked at Renka when he heard the word "breasts".


    Reddened cheeks, Renka is scrubbing the floor with a brush. Shinji stared at Renka''s breasts, which swayed as she moved.


    "I think Freri is better at sex... I was a little worried that Shinji might prefer a girl like that"


    "I like sex, but it''s not everything, you know?"


    This is not something a man who has a lot of sexfriends would say.


    "As for me, I''m morefortable with Renka"


    "...Thank you. I''m sorry for saying such a strange thing so suddenly..."


    Shinji, who had been sneaking up on Renka, hugged her from behind. The brush leaves Renka''s hand and falls to the floor.


    Shinji''s hug is strong and muscr, and Renka is held in his arms quietly.


    "You just said it''s not everything..."


    "I was trying to help Renka regain her confidence"


    "Mo~... Don''t say stupid things... Hey... Shinji... "


    Shinji''s hands touched Renka''s breasts and slowly squeezed them.


    The firm breasts changed shape nastily in Shinji''s hands. When Shinji''s hands were caressing her, she felt anxious and wanted to respond, but instead of resisting, she just let him do it.


    "Someone''s going toe... "


    "Let''s do it before theye"


    "Hya... Don''t pinch them...


    Renka let herself be carried away by Shinji''s escting actions.

 Chapter 78 - 73 Sneaking Off in The Bath with Renka

    <h4>Chapter 78: Chapter 73 Sneaking Off in The Bath with Renka</h4>


    "M, mo~... You can''t... Ah~ Kooraa~ "


    While rubbing Renka''s chest, which was twisting in his arms, Shinji nuzzled his face into her neck. Renka feels Shinji''s snort andughs tricklingly.


    He could smell the faint scent of sweat and a pleasant aromaing from Renka.


    As soon as Renka''s resistance weakened, Shinji''s hands continued to pull up Renka''s clothes, exposing her breasts wrapped in her underwear.


    "We just need to rinse it off and it will be fine, right?"


    "Everyone''s still cleaning up~ So we''ll have to help too... "


    Emily''s voice could be heard through the window, which had been opened slightly for venttion.


    From the sound of her voice, it seemed that Freri was cutting the weeds with her magic and Emily was carrying them away.


    "Just once, then. Renka''s wet, too"


    "But Shinji who has made me wet ..."


    Shinji''s hand slips under her shorts and underwear.


    When Shinji''s fingers touched her private parts, they were already moist, and the light caress on her breasts showed that her body was ready to fuck.


    Renka was getting more and more eager to have sex.


    After all, it was nice to be wanted as a lover. She knew she should be cleaning up, but she just couldn''t refuse in earnest.


    She knew that if she really refused, Shinji would stop like he did when she was cooking, but her bad self-whispered that she should just let it happen.


    "Okay, just one time... "


    "Thank you, Renka"


    "Ah~ Suddenly... Don''t be so hard on me... Let''s go to the corner... In this ce~ Even with the frosted ss from the door... If someonees, they''ll be noticed by the shadow ..."


    When Renka gave her permission, Shinji''s caresses became less reserved.


    With his hands caressing her breasts, he loosened the underwear covering her breasts and rolled it up like the jacket. He pinched her nipples, which were beginning to harden, with his thumb and middle finger.


    As if pushed by Shinji, who took his hands away from her private parts and focused on caressing her breasts with both hands, Renka slowly walked to the corner of the bathroom.


    "My breast... It''s hard to walk when you''re touching them... And you''re only touching my breast... "


    "Didn''t you worry about Freri''s breasts? I thought I should tell you that I like Renka''s breasts"


    "Hah... Ah... My nipples... You''re just doing my nipples... Ah... I understand so it''s enough... "


    Shinji and Renka, still in close contact, staggered to the corner of the bathroom and finally reached it. By this time, both of Renka''s nipples had swollen up to be hard and plump.


    With both hands on the wall, Renka put her hips out to Shinji.


    Renka''s hips were pressed even more closely against him, and the soft touch of her hips hit again his stiffly erect penis.


    "Shinji... Kiss me... Chu... Nn... Rero... Puha... Ah... There... That''s good. ... Shinji''s finger feels so good..."


    Shinji slips down her shorts and pulls down her underwear as well, and presses his penis against Renka. Shinji''s penis is so hot that it can be seen even through the cloth, and Renka''s private parts are tingling with anticipation.


    Her tingling vagina quickly made the inside of her vagina slippery with love juice.


    Shinji''s fingers slipped into the vagina. Not one, but two fingers carefully stirred around inside Renka''s vagina.


    He knew exactly where Renka''s weak points were, because he''d had sex with her many times, and when he rubbed her vagina with his fingers, Renka writhed in agony, dripping more love juice.


    "Don''t make too much noise, or they''ll know we''re having sex"


    "I know... Don''t have a hobby of exposing myself... ...Al is here today... So I have to hold back my voice..."


    Shinji and Renka were whispering to each other in a whisper.


    Renka, now Shinji''s girlfriend, has long since lost her heterosexual affection for Alvin. Now she didn''t want to be seen in ascivious manner.


    "Then let''s take our time..."


    "Yes... Shinji... Come on..."


    When Shinji pulled his fingers out, he saw a string of love juice.


    After pulling down his underwear, Shinji takes out his penis and slowly inserts it into Renka''s vagina. He pushes his penis into the vagina, which is wet with slippery love juice, and Shinji''s hips and Renka''s asse into contact with each other.


    "Hah... It''s entered... Shinji''s cock feels so good... "


    "It''s so good inside of you, Renka... Look at me"


    "Yeah... Nn... Chu... Chu... Shinji... you''re twitching inside me... dDoes it feel good inside me? "


    "Ah... Renka, your insides are the mostfortable. I just want to stay connected to you forever"


    Shinji didn''t move as soon as he inserted himself, but wrapped his arms around Renka''s stomach and chest.


    He kissed Renka and slowly ran his hands over her body, stroking her.


    The frustrating caresses made Renka feel more happy connecting with the person she loved than happy.


    Renka''s vagina tightened around Shinji''s penis.


    The folds of Renka''s vagina tightened around Shinji''s penis, and her womb greeted the ns.


    There is no contraction to devour the semen like Freri. The vaginal pressure is just that of Renka''s devotion to making Shinji''s penis feel good.


    Shinji felt sofortable that he felt like he could ejacte just by being inserted.


    The best vagina for Shinji was here, made possible by their perfect body chemistry and Renka''s devoted love.


    "Shinji... I think I''m going to cum just by being connected to you..."


    "I''ll move slowly too, so let''s be patient"


    "Yeah... Chu... Nn... Nn~ Nn... Rero... Rero... Slurp... Chuchu... "


    Shinji and Renka''s lips are tightly pressed together and their tongues intertwine.


    Shinji begins a very slow pistoning motion while kissing her deeply, while they were exchanging saliva.


    He pulls his penis slowly until the edge, and then thrusts his penis in until it pushes up against the womb. Renka also thrusts her hips out, groping and pushing the back of her vagina against the ns. The folds of her vaginal wall tangled around his penis, urging him to ejacte....


    Shinji decided to keep holding back his ejaction to the limit, trying to taste Renka''s pussy to the fullest.


    Just when he thought he was about to ejacte with one more rub, he heard the door to the changing room open.


    "Shinji-san, Renka-chan. How''s it going over there?"


    "We''re done! What? They''re not here..."


    They heard the voices of Alvin and Milis. From where Alvin and the others are standing, they can''t see the shadow of the two connected in the corner of the bathroom, making it look like the two are not in the bathroom.


    Renka''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Shinji can''t stop himself from rubbing onest time now.


    In order to prevent Renka from moaning from the pleasure of ejaction, he forcefully pulls her head back and puts his penis deep into her vagina while keeping his lips perfectly pressed against hers.


    "????"


    Dopyu... Dopyu... Dopyu... Dopyu...


    Shinji ejactes into Renka''s vagina while sending his thoughts to Milis through the lewd crest. He told her to take Alvin out of the changing room and go help in the garden.


    "Al-kun, it looks like they''re not here, so let'' s go help Emily and the others outside."


    "Right! Maybe they''re over there, too"


    In the midst of Alvin and Milis talking, Renka was in a deep, deep climax.


    As much strength as she had left, she strained her legs to keep from copsing to the floor.


    There was nowhere to hold on to on the slippery wall, so she grabbed Shinji''s arm and was intoxicated by the sensation of being drenched with semen.


    As it was, Shinji and Renka didn''t move until the ejaction was over.


    As soon as Alvin and Milis left the dressing room, Shinji finally withdrew his penis.


    "Oh no, that was really great timing"


    "Hah... Hah... I thought we were going to get caught... "


    Shinji and Renkaughed at each other.


    "Looks like we have to go too"


    "Yeah. They mighte looking for us again. I''ll go to my room and change my clothes"


    "Okay. Thank you, Renka"


    "Nn... "


    They kissed lightly and Shinji adjusted his clothes.


    With that in mind, Shinji went out into the garden ahead of Renka.

 Chapter 79 - 74 Running Wolves?Taking Upper-Intermediate Exam, Part One

    <h4>Chapter 79: Chapter 74 Running Wolves?Taking Upper-Intermediate Exam, Part One</h4>


    The next day after cleaning up, <Running Wolves> and Emily decided to live in a party house.


    The first time they all lived together was fun, and a few days passed quickly... until the day of the upper-intermediate exam.


    Emily sent them off to the Adventurer''s Guild, saying, "Good luck, everyone!". When they arrived at the guild, they were taken to a separate room designated by the guild staff.


    The guild staff took them to another room, where Gildeo, the head of the adventurer''s guild in the <Medio> city, was sitting in a chair waiting for them.


    Gildeo is a human man in histe fifties.


    He was nominated as the head of the guild after retiring for his achievements in leading a particrly outstanding party of upper-ranking members. He was well known as a strict branch leader who knew the scene well and did not tolerate injustice.


    "Oh, you havee... have a seat"


    Alvin and the others all sat down on the chairs as they were asked.


    "Well, let''s get started"


    ""We''ll do our best""


    The four of them bowed their heads at the branch manager''s words.


    Gildeo nodded lightly at the polite attitude of the four.


    "Hmm.... I''ve checked your party achievements. Your party have a good record of defeating monsters. The reputation of the party is good... although there was some trouble, your party are on the victim side. Your party have no dark past as far as I can found. I will allow your party to take the promotion test"


    Gildeo paused and opened his mouth again.


    "Your party may receive requests from the government, aristocracy, temples, and other organizations. Of course, there will be times when information is learned that should not be divulged. Competence is necessary, but honesty must not becking. Only those who can be trusted can rise above the upper-intermediate rank"


    The heavy words continued as if to question his resolve.


    "I hope you all are not blinded by wealth and fame... Now, for the test, you all will be the temporary be upper-intermediate party, and will be asked to solve one request from the guild. Since it is temporary, the number of special magic you can use will remain at one. As for the details, there is a person in charge at the temple. You will hear from the person there. So, what do you have in mind?"


    "Do you mean that we have to go to the temple to find out about the details, the reward, and the length of time of the request?"


    Shinji immediately asked a question to Gildeo''s words.


    Gildeo made eye contact again with Shinji, who was undaunted by the pressure he was exerting.


    Most of the adventurers taking the test leave the room without asking any questions. The only ones who speak are the ones who can''t read the air or the ones with a big heart.


    Eye to eye, Gildeo sensed that Shinji was thetter.


    "Yes. Of course, the guild also has checked the details. If we determine that the content is not appropriate, we will not ept the appointment request"


    "I understand. Thank you very much"


    When Shinji closes his mouth after a light bow, Gildeo makes eye contact with Alvin and the others who remain. After confirming that there are no doubts in everyone''s mind, he opened his mouth.


    "And that''s all I have to say. Good luck"


    ""Thank you very much""


    Alvin and the others greeted each other politely until the end and left the room.


    (They all have good eyes.... It''s a promising party)


    In addition to the strictness in Gildeo''s eyes as he watched them go, there was also a hint of anticipation for his younger colleagues.


    * * *


    "He was very powerful..."


    "It''s no wonder he was an adventurer with a long history of fighting"


    After leaving the guild, Alvin and the others were heading for the temple.


    "But he was so cool! He was so dignified... He looked like a true branch chief"


    "Fufufu, that''s right. He used to be a great adventurer, didn''t he?"


    "He was the leader of a party called the <White Dragon Corps>. He was the leader of a top-notch party that has conquered many high-level dungeons" (*Note: Hakuryu -> White Dragon)


    Shinji answered Renka''s question without hesitation.


    He recognizes that his personality is definitely not the type of person to bepatible with him. He''s not good at using magic tricks, but he can never be too careful.


    For Shinji, he is one of the most important people to watch out for in this city.


    (Anyway, if he finds out about the charm hypnosis and the lewd crest, I''m definitely get caught)


    The higher the rank of adventurer, the better the intuition, Shinji thinks.


    Shinji decided to avoid getting involved with him as much as possible.


    "We''ll eventually be like that...! Right, Mil?"


    "Yes! Let''s work hard, Al-kun"


    As they walked along, listening to the conversation between Alvin and Milis, Shinji and the others eventually arrived at the temple.


    * * *


    There is only one religion in this country.


    It''s called <Goddess Sect>, and it worships the goddess [Arian], who is considered the mother of all.


    The ce called the Temple is under the jurisdiction of <Goddess Religion>, and is an independent institution of the country.


    The influence of <Goddess Religion> is so great that even the king believes in it, and it''s important to avoid any trouble with the temple as much as possible.


    The authority of the temple is great. However, only serious people can serve as priests of the <Goddess Religion>.


    The existence of oracles and divine punishment imposed by the Goddess.


    And there are those who can be called Goddess''s agents.


    The agent of the Goddess is a being with pure white wings.


    They are winged beings called Goddess''s Miko.


    "Miko-sama will see you now. Do not be rude"


    After being told that, Alvin and the others arrived at the temple and were led to the far end of the temple, to a section that ordinary people and ordinary priests were not allowed to enter.


    At that point, everyone was nervous, but Milis, the priest, was especially nervous.


    She knew what kind of ce she was visiting now.


    "Mil, are you okay...?"


    "Al-kun... be quiet, okay? It''s a ce where you shouldn''t be rude..."


    Milis cautioned him not to speak with a straight face as she whispered worriedly to Alvin.


    Alvin gulped down a little bit of saliva and then shut up.


    They walked quietly down the corridor until they reached the farthest room of the temple.


    "I''ve brought them here, Miko-sama"


    "Pleasee in..."


    They heard a woman''s voice from inside the room.


    The priestess bowed in front of the door and slowly opened the double doors.


    "Please enter..."


    The priestess urged them on, and Alvin and the others slowly walked into the room.


    The luxurious room was enveloped in a mysterious atmosphere.


    They all felt that it was a very clear ce, different from ordinary spaces.


    In this space, there was a woman dressed in white robes, with pure white wings growing from her back and beautiful white hair that reached her waist.


    She was mysteriously beautiful. Even though she was wearing a robe that exposed a lot of her skin, she didn''t make them feel ufortable at all.


    The swelling of herrge breasts and the white legs peeking out of therge slit gave them a warm feeling of motherhood.


    "My name is Arian, and I am a Miko of this generation..."


    In front of the Miko, who gave a rxed and elegant bow, Alvin and the others hurriedly kneeled and bowed.


    "We''re <Running Wolves> And we''re here to take the test!"��"I understand.... Regarding the test... Ask the priest who will guide youter... But there is another reason why I asked you toe here.... I have been given an oracle..."


    It was Shinji who reacted to the word oracle.


    He lowered his head and remained immobile, but he remembered the incident with Minato.


    (Did I involve Alvin and the others in this? I thought it would be personal contact if it happened... but it''s also very quick respond. It didn''t seem like that guy could be trusted with such an important role, but...)


    Because of the location, rampaging was not an option for Shinji.


    He had to be quiet and wait for the Miko''s words.


    Meanwhile, Alvin and the rest, who had no idea why they were being ordained, were in a state of confusion.


    What will she say?... They don''t know


    All four of them were sweating profusely on their backs.


    "The target of this subjugation. For some reason, you are not able to kill it. It is said that the target has such a cause and effect... I will give the necessary knowledge to the wizard... Because this knowledge is highly confidential... Please leave him alone in the room and wait for the priest to confirm the details..."


    ""...Understood...""


    Alvin and the others had no choice but toply.


    They stood up and left the room, leaving Shinji behind.


    Renka looked back at him once, looking worried. Shinji kept his head down, feeling her gaze on his back.


    The door of the room mmed shut, leaving Shinji alone.


    __________________________________________


    The guild leader and the Goddess''s Miko appeared.


    Most of the retired upper ranks adventurers work for the guild.


    It''s a win-win situation: the guild gets someone they can trust, and the retired adventurer gets a solid job that pays well.


    The winged race is basically a very secluded race that lives on floating inds.


    They are rarely seen on the streets, except as Miko. There are only a few of them and the total poption is less than 100...


    The oracle of the Goddess can only be received by the winged species. If a winged race falsifies the oracle, they will be directly punished by the goddess, so they work very seriously.

 Chapter 80 - 75 Talk with The Goddess

    <h4>Chapter 80: Chapter 75 Talk with The Goddess</h4>


    The presence of the priests and Alvin and the others had moved away from the room.


    "Well, I guess we can finally get down to business"


    As soon as she said that, the Miko''s presence changed.


    The motherly calmness was gone, and an intimidating atmosphere took over.


    Shinji felt an overwhelming difference in magic power that made him feel as if his body was being crushed. With all the strength he could muster to keep his legs from trembling, Shinji endured the intimidation.


    As long as he didn''t get permission to raise his head, he could only maintain the status quo.


    "...Good. Raise your head"


    "...Hah"


    With permission, Shinji raised his head.


    The Miko Arian met his gaze. Shinji waits for her to speak as he gazes into her emotionless, inorganic eyes.


    "... You killed my apostle. If you have an excuse, I''m all ears"


    Shinji decided to ce a ray of hope that he would not be punished without question.


    He took a deep breath, looked back into Arian''s eyes, and opened his mouth.


    "I was just trying to shake off the mes. He was obsessed with my woman. So, I''m not going to shut up and let him steal her. I was attacked, so I fought back"


    "You didn''t have to kill him"


    "It was necessary. I''m not relieved just by breaking his heart. He mighte back with strongerpanions to take revenge. He might increase the range of what he can charm with his eyes. As long as he has those eyes, it''s too dangerous to keep him alive"


    Shinji immediately denied Arian''s words that seemed to condemn him.


    Arian red at Shinji with a look of displeasure.


    It was as if she was saying, "If you want to withdraw, now is the time".


    A few moments of silence passed.


    "...Good. Then I''ll give you amand ...I''m going to make ir yourpanion, and you''re going to lead your life as before. That is all.


    "I want you to wait, Arian-samaaaa!!!"


    The heavy atmosphere of the past dissipated, and Arian said with a very beautiful and gentle smile.


    At about the same time, ir appeared out of nowhere and fell t in front of Arian.


    The sudden turn of events left Shinji with a dumbfounded look on his face.


    "What do you need to wait for? I don''t want to hear anything but ''yes'' from you"


    "The man there is the one who humiliated me...!"


    "I know. But it''s the result of your negligence, isn''t it? I''m not involved. Rather, I appreciate the fact that you''ve taken the initiative"


    "If, if that''s the case, could you remove the lewd crest?"


    "Of course"


    ir crumpled to the floor with a thud.


    Arian didn''t even look at her.


    Finally, Shinji rebooted and his expression returned to normal.


    "Maybe you''re... the goddess herself?"


    "Yes. I have temporarily borrowed the body of the Miko Arian. I am the Goddess Arian. I am Goddess who manages the world"


    In the face of the miracle of the goddess''s descent, Shinji''s curiosity as a wizard overcame his fear and awe.


    He knew he was being disrespectful, but he didn''t want to miss the opportunity to continue the conversation.


    "I am honored to be able to speak directly with you. I would like to know the true meaning of what you just said...!"


    From the perspective of the goddess Arian, Shinji''s attitude was disrespectful.


    However, if one looked inside Shinji''s mind, one would find respect. The goddess Arian felt good about Shinji wanting to ask and answer questions on that basis.


    "You...! You are disrespectful to Arian-sama~noja!"


    "Very well. ir, prepare my tea. I''ll talk to him"


    Goddess Arian said, and in an instant a round table and two round chairs appeared in front of Shinji and Goddess Arian.


    "Arian-sama...!"


    "ir, what is your response?"


    "...Yes..., I understand"


    The goddess Arian sat down on a round chair and rmended Shinji to face her.


    ir reluctantly disappears. She returned to get a drink, as Arian had requested.


    Shinji sat down in front of the goddess Arian as she asked him to.


    "I like you a little. I hadn''t nned on telling you this but I will satisfy your curiosity as a wizard"


    "Thank you"


    The goddess Arian put on her best smug face.


    "There are several worlds that I control. Including this world where you live and the world where the spirits live. The distance between worlds is very close, and with a little effort, it is possible to travel between worlds. >Summoning Spirits> is a good example"


    Shinji listened in silence, trying not to miss a single word.


    "There are many other worlds besides the one I control. Naturally, there are worlds outside of my control. I will also deal with any invasion from those other worlds. The summoning of the apostle Minato is one of those countermeasures.


    There are other apostles, but... themon request is to defeat the monster of unique individuals. That monster called the ck unique individual is a lead soldier that has been embedded with factors from other worlds"


    The scale of the story was toorge for Shinji to say anything.


    "They breed ck monsters and kill people. You can think that as the number of lives forms, I control decreases and the number of unique individuals increases, my power will decrease. They attack me from the inside while blocking my hands with a massive invasion from the outside. It''s a good strategy, even for the enemy.


    So, I decided to reincarnate people from other worlds that I control. While moving from one world to another, I wanted to give them a factor in their body that could extinguish the factor of the unique individual, and have them defeat the monster. Even if a person who does not have the factor defeats the monster, the monster will just leave the body and live in another body somewhere else"


    The goddess Arian said that since it was not possible to attach a factor to a living person, she would give them a factor after death and have them reincarnated.


    "Fortunately, there was a world where there were many people who yearned for this world, so that helped. Also, the factor I gave has a certain property. It is a characteristic that my factor will be passed on to those who defeat the apostles"


    She muttered, "The factor intervening in the system that makes a person stronger when he or she defeat a monster."


    This means that Shinji, who killed Minato, also has the goddess''s factor in him.


    "So, even a fool had a role to y. Fortunately, the role of the fool passing the factor to a better person. As an adventurer, I want you to continue to take the initiative in defeating monster, especially unique individuals if there is any talk of them. For the sake of the world. I look forward to working with you, Apostle Shinji"


    (smile)


    Shinji''s face tightens thanks to the upromising smile.


    It''s not unreasonable to feel reluctant to say yes when he has no choice but to say yes.


    "I''ve also prepared a reward for you. The advanced payment is having ir as yourpanion. It seems have be a habit for ir to be held by you, so please take good care of her"


    "A, Arian-samaaa! That''s not true~noja! It''s the tea~noja!"


    ir came back and protested while serving tea, but the goddess Arian did not care.


    "Ara. Don''t lie to me, ir. I''m sure you were thinking, ''I love your cock~ I want be impregnated again~ ''"


    "..."


    The goddess Arian read out her feelings at the time, and ir crouched down again.


    (Goddess-sama, you''re a bully... but you know exactly how I feel)


    ir also wants to abuse Shinji for some reason.


    She and Goddess Arian looked at each other and nodded at each other, as if they understood each other.


    Goddess Arian took a sip of her tea and smiled.


    "ir''s tea is delicious. ...Well, I stayed longer than I thought I would. It was a fun time. See you again, Apostle Shinji"


    "Thank you very much for everything. I will do everything I can to help"


    "Good. I look forward to it"


    The goddess Arian seemed satisfied with Shinji''s reply, but then her presence changed.


    The atmosphere was softened, and the sparkle returned to her eyes.


    The Goddess Arian had left the room and switched to the consciousness of the Miko Arian.


    Shinji had a good impression of the goddess Arian, who was much easier to talk to than he had expected. At least enough to make him think about epting the request to defeat the unique individual, the role of the apostle, as long as it was not too much to ask.


    He''s also curious about the Goddess''s reward.


    "...Then... The Miko Arian prays for the safety of the apostle Shinji-sama..."


    Shinji replied to Arian, who bowed gently to him.


    __________________________________________


    ir-chan crying as the Goddess teases her.


    Minato''s Charm Eyes were not given to him by the Goddess, but by a skill he developed when he was reincarnated, so it is outside Goddess jurisdiction.


    There was no problem if Minato had used it properly, gathering strong party members and living an adventurer''s life defeating unique individuals as often as he could.


    Shinji-kun was appointed as an apostle.


    Instead, he got ir.


    He didn''t make a contract with her, so his magical power didn''t change.


    She''s like a summoned beast.

 Chapter 81 - 76 Running Wolves?Taking Upper-Intermediate Exam, Part Two

    <h4>Chapter 81: Chapter 76 Running Wolves?Taking Upper-Intermediate Exam, Part Two</h4>


    (It was a very interesting story)


    The content was something that he would not have believed if it had note from a goddess. But for Shinji, it was very interesting and useful.


    He wanted to do some research, but first he had to defeat the unique individual, he thought.


    (It''s troublesome to think that if it''s not an apostle of the goddess, the monster will eventually revive. I''m not sure if the factor that was attached to the lesser dragon that Emily defeated will revive again somewhere... or maybe this request for that one?)


    He walked down the corridor from the Miko''s room, thinking.


    [ir]


    [W, what?]


    Shinji is able to talk to ir, who has been assigned to him by the goddess, through his thoughts. As he called her, he could feel her thoughts, which were extremely nervous, and he chuckled.


    [Who knows that I''m an apostle?]


    [Arian-sama and the Miko Arian are the only ones who know~noja]


    [If that''s the case, we''ll keep it a secret for a while. Do you understand?]


    [I know~noja]


    ir is indifferent, as if she wants to avoid talking to Shinji as much as possible.


    [I wonder if you need to be punished another time]


    [!? What? Why, I answered you correctly~noja!!]


    [Because of your attitude. I''m going to fuck you until you behave. If you behave normally, I''ll stop]


    [It was my fault~noja. I''m very sorry~noja. I will change my attitude~noja!]


    "It''s okay then," he said, sending a thought, and Shinji cut the connection.


    In the meantime, Alvin and the others found Shinji in the public area while Shinji was thinking that he hadn''t trained ir enough because he had given priority to Minato at that time.


    "Shinji! How was it?"


    "It was a valuable experience for me. It''s about wizard"


    He nodded in satisfaction to Alvin, who came running up to him.


    "Did you learn magic directly from Miko-sama?


    "It''s simr, I guess. I heard that unique individuals are the target of the mission?"


    "Yes. I heard there was another unique one in the desert city"


    Shinji spoke while making eye contact with Milis, who looked envious, and Renka, who looked relieved that Shinji had returned safely.


    "I learned how to destroy the unique individuals from Miko-sama. It seems to be the same cause as the monster that Emily and I had defeatedst time. It just so happened that I''m the right person for the job. It seems that we should defeat it normally and then I''m the one who has to finish it off"


    "The monsters that we''re trying to kill have been downgraded. It''s a mutated version of <Rock Lizard>, so unlikest time, I think we''ll be fine on our own"


    As the name suggests, <Rock Lizard> is arge lizard with scales as hard as a rock.


    They are carnivorous and ferocious in nature. They often attack travelers.


    It is about twice the size of a human, and its ws, fangs, and tail are its weapons. It is a power-type monster that only attacks purely physically.


    They are much easier to deal with than <Lesser Dragon>. It''s a monster that can be defeated by a party of intermediate-range ranks adventurers. But because it''s a unique individual, so the rank is upper-intermediate.


    <Running Wolves> is an upper-lower rank so it''s not a problem.


    "I wonder if it''s treated as an upper-intermediate rank because of the fact that it was told to me by Miko-sama...?"


    "I''m sure it is. The fact that it is only shared with Shinji-san suggests that it is an important secret"


    "We''re not supposed to ask either, right?"


    Milis was happy to see the Miko up close and personal, which was unusual for her.


    If someone is not an adventurer and bes a priest in a temple, they need to be of a very high rank to be able to see Miko-sama and enter the restricted areas.


    It was a valuable experience for a priest.


    Shinji nodded in response to Alvin''s question.


    "That''s why I stayed behind, you see. What we have to do is the same as always. We''ll defeat the monster. After that, I''ll just deal with it. It''s like draining blood"


    " Blood drainage... you could say that!"


    Alvin smiles brightly.


    Seeing that Shinji said it is the same as usual, Alvin felt that the part of him that had been preupied with the test had lightened up.


    "All right!", He regained hisposure and faced Shinji again.


    "We''ll go to the desert city first. When we get there, you can tell me where the targets are. They''ll give us a lift to the desert city via Pegasus, so we should arrive there this evening!"


    "It seems they''re setting up a temporary base in the area today. We''ll spend the night in the desert city and go to the temporary base tomorrow morning. From there, we''ll be able to take down the unique individual of <Rock Lizard>"


    "That''s a lot of work"


    (*Note: Pegasus -> Tenma -> ���R)


    Pegasus is a horse with wings on its back.


    It''spletely controlled by the temple, and only high-ranking priests at the temple can ride them.


    If someone pulls a carriage that has been levitated by <Levitation> magic and pulled by Pegasus, the carriage can move in a group at a terrifying speed.


    As a side note, in the country, a giant crow, <Yatagarasu>, reces Pegasus. Both of them are precious creatures, as their poptions are not veryrge.


    "I want to go as soon as I''m ready! I never thought I''d be able to ride in a Pegasus carriage!"


    Milis''s eyes were shining brighter than ever, as she was excited by the Miko-sama, Pegasus, and the series of events that would make any priest excited.


    Shinji chuckled, Renka smiled, and Alvin gazed lovingly at Milis.


    "We''ll probably have to take a carriage on the way back, so make sure you have fun on the way there, Milis"


    "Yes!"


    Yesterday, a letter from Akane arrived at the party house.


    The reply from Akane received by Renka.


    "I would like to work there. I will take care of the personal affairs"


    It was written on the letter.


    So, we''ll be taking Akane home in a carriage on the way back.


    "The housekeeper of the party house is now solved! Now all we have to do is clear this request and be an upper-intermediate!"


    "That''s right. Let''s do our best to stay alert"


    "That''s right!!"


    Shinji''s words were answered by Alvin, and Milis and Renka nodded.


    In this way, <Running Wolves> departed from <Medio> city on a carriage pulled by a Pegasus.


    The Pegasus is as fast as the rumors said it would be.


    That same day, <Running Wolves> is transported to the desert city.


    After getting a room at the inn, Alvin and the others prepared for tomorrow.


    This is a serious story about a request.


    Each organization has its own creature in charge of the sky.


    The debate which is stronger between (Pegasus) or (Yatagarasu), has not been settled.

 Chapter 82 - 77 Taking Care of Flair and Taming Her

    <h4>Chapter 82: Chapter 77 Taking Care of ir and Taming Her</h4>


    In preparation for tomorrow''s battle against the unique individual in the desert city, Alvin and the others had eaten early and returned to their rooms.


    Shinji didn''t go out either, and stayed in his room quietly.


    After all, there are things that must be done before tomorrow''s attack.


    "ir,e here"


    "What do you want~noja?"


    Shinji summoned ir. She appeared in front of Shinji.


    She is wary of Shinji, but since he said he would behave normally, she is trying to talk calmly.


    (You''re like a cat I just got...)


    He smiles wryly and continues talking.


    "I''d like to check what ir can do before tomorrow''s request"


    "Oh, so that''s what you mean~noja..."


    Looking at the relieved ir, Shinji wanted to be mean, but it would interrupt the conversation, so Shinji quietly concentrated on listening.


    "I''m good at self-strengthening magic and fire magic. I also possess enough martial arts to block the attacks of the female warriors under yourmand~noja. And I have too much magic power for more subtle magic~noja. It''s best to call me when you want to kick the crap out of the small fry~noja!"


    ir puffed out her chest in front of Shinji.


    Shinji stared at therge breasts covered by the dress as he listened.


    "Of course, I can handle the big fish. On the other hand, in small ces, I can only punch and kick. And my fire magic will make an idents~noja..."


    She was talking nicely, but when she felt Shinji''s eyes on her chest, she covered it with her arm.


    Shinji, who took a step closer to ir, hugged ir''s shoulders.


    She shivered and looked up at Shinji.


    "That is helpful. I really wanted to see you fight on another request, but... it can''t be helped"


    "...I see. And what''s this hand~noja... Nnn~ "


    Knead ir''s breasts from the top of her dress with the hand that was vacant.


    When Shinji rubbed her breasts with his hands, ir remembered the pleasure he was giving her and her nipples hardened quickly.


    "I thought you said you wouldn''t punish me... "


    "Yes. I''m not punishing you, but I''m inviting you to have sex with me"


    "Hyan... You, you''re already touching me... Ah~ "


    The hands that had been on her shoulders began to caress ir''s breasts.


    If Shinji continues to torment her nipples with both hands, ir''s knees will start to shake.


    "I absolutely don''t wate ir hate me. If you say you won''t have sex with me again, I''ll stop. If not, then let''s just do it"


    "That~ That way of saying not fair~noja Ah~ Ah... Nn~ Hah... Hah... Please be gentle It''s fine if it''s gentle~noja... "


    "I understand. I''ve only ever forced myself on you before. But I had no choice because Minato was there at that time. Do you understand?"


    "Ah... I know~noja... Ah~ My nipples... Hyan... Ah~, Ah~, Fuah~ You lick it and suck it... Hah~ You''re touching that ce too... Ah~ Ah~ "


    As long as he doesn''t try to force her to give in, ir has no desire to resist Shinji''s caresses. That''s how much ir''s body was captivated by sex with Shinji.


    Shinji undid ir''s shoulder straps, exposing her breasts, and sucked on her nipples with his mouth.


    He licked the hardened nipple with his tongue, biting and sucking it sweetly, making a sucking sound.


    He slipped his hand underneath her dress and rubbed his fingers over the twitching skin of her underwear, causing her to lose strength in her legs.


    Shinji clung to her as she continued to receive caresses.


    (As expected, It feels so good... My body... When this man touches me, I immediately get hot... I immediately want his cock... )


    Her underwear was already soaked with love juice.


    Shinji''s caresses were as gentle as ir wanted them to be. It was not a gentle caress, but rather a caress that took a long time.


    Shinji didn''t need to rush as there was no need to make ir give in. He thought about caressing her until she begged for it.


    Kuchu Kuchu Kuchu Kuchu Kuchu Kuchu Kuchu


    Before she knew it, her underwear was pulled down.


    Two of Shinji''s fingers were inserted into ir''s vagina, carefully stirring the inside of her vagina.


    ir''s body bounced as he rubbed the stiff spot with his fingers. Then, she climaxes lightly.


    Shinji''s hands were already soaked from the caressing.


    When this happened two or three more times, ir''s face became soaked with emotion that she could no longer keep it straight.


    Finally, her vagina became too impatient and she asked for a cock.


    "It''s enough~noja... You... " (*Note: You -> Onushi -> Used by elders and samurai to talk to people of equal or lower rank, as well as by fictional ninja. Literally means "master")


    "Call me by my name"


    "Nn... Shinji''s cock... I want you to insert it~noja... "


    ir begged, and Shinji''s fingers slowly withdrew.


    Shinji took off his pants and underwear andy down on the bed on his back, pulling on ir''s hand.


    He let ir straddle him, exposing his big, erect penis.


    No need to say it, but she could tell by Shinji''s attitude that he was urging ir to insert herself into him.


    (I said you''d be gentle, but you''re being mean~noja...)


    Even though words ofint came to mind, it never came out of her mouth. Instead, ir wanted to insert Shinji''s penis.


    cing the penis in her own private parts, ir slowly lowered her hips and weed it into her vagina.


    She was so enthralled by the sensation of the penis as it prated her vaginal canal, that she continued to lower her hips until her genitals came together perfectly.


    "Hah... Hah... Ah... As expected, it''s so big~noja... I can''t help but think that Shinji''s cock is so big~noja... Huh~ Ah~ My breast... When you rub them... When you look me from below... Ah~ Ah~ Ah~ "


    Looking up at ir from below was a good thing.


    Shinji pinched and squeezed her big breast with both hands, which were the perfect size for his shapely hands, and poked her deep inside her vagina, which made her scream in delight.


    "Ah~ No good~ I''m cumming~ I never get tired of this~noja Ah~~~ "


    She climaxed after being poked several times in her aching vagina.


    Shinji grabbed her waist firmly and did not let ir escape. While enduring his ejaction, he felt ir''s vagina tighten without moving.


    When ir''s climax is over and she regains consciousness from the aftermath, Shinji starts to move again.


    (Can you let me rest for a while I''ming... Please be gentle... I want you really be gentle with me... But, I want to be impregnated right now... )


    ir''s body was delighted by the fact that the sex was not just making her climax as she had done in the past, but that she could continue to feel the best.


    ir''s hips naturally became more and more excited.


    ir bounced on top of Shinji, shaking her big breast as if she was devouring the pleasure, without any shame. The mouth of her womb descended and sucked the ns, forcing her to cum.


    Shinji was nearing the end of his patience, and he kept thrusting his hips vigorously to start the final spurt.


    Pan Pan Pan Pan Pan


    "Inside~ Put it inside~noja Ah~ Ah~ Nn~ I''m going to cum too... I want cum together... Ah~ Ah~ Ah~ Cummming "


    "I''m ejacte... Conceive it...! ir!"


    Arge amount of semenes out of the ns that is pressed against the womb mouth.


    The semen that is poured into the womb fills ir''s womb to the bone.... ir clung to Shinji as she lost herself in her climax.


    (It''s so thick... There''s so much of it... I''m being impregnated... It''s so warm~noja... I''m sure my parents won''t me me if it''s an apostle''s child~nojana... )


    ir''s face was enraptured as she shivered and trembled.


    However, Shinji has cast a contraceptive spell, so ir will never be pregnant. It was Shinji who just said it in a mood.


    "Hah... Hah... Shinji''s child is here... "


    After Shinji finished ejacting, ir stroked her belly and muttered to herself.


    The way she looked at him, it was almost as if she was saying that it wouldn''t be a problem if she got pregnant.


    "Ah... It''s inserted again... Ah~ Ah~ Ah~ "


    There was no way Shinji wouldn''t be burned by that.


    He made ir squeal again with his unwilted penis.


    There is no longer any guilt about Shinji in ir. As a female, she could only enjoy the experience of copting with this superior male.


    In the end, the sex between ir and Shinji didn''t end until Shinji ejacted inside her vagina three more times.


    ____________________________________________


    ir''s body was already captivated, but the strategy was to tame her mind with gentle sex.


    It''s like she won''t listen to orders if he don''t make her feel good! (No.)


    As for ir-chan, the fact that Shinji was appointed as an apostle lowered her guard considerably.

 Chapter 83 - 78 Cunning Unique Individual?Before

    <h4>Chapter 83: Chapter 78 Cunning Unique Individual?Before</h4>


    The next day.


    <Running Wolves> departed in the morning to take down the unique individuals, but they suddenly ran into trouble.


    The priest who had been scheduled to meet them at the temporary base was not there.


    "...That''s strange"


    "That''s right. The temporary base is ready, so something must have happened during the scouting"


    This time, since the temple had requested it, all the preliminary preparations, such as scouting, had been done by people belonging to the temple.


    They were supposed to meet up with the person who had been monitoring the unique individuals here, but there is no one to meet up with. A bad feeling came over to them.


    "I guess it''s no use staying here, let''s move on"


    "If something happened during the scouting, we should find him quickly..."


    "Don''t panic, let''s move quickly"


    Renka restrained the enthusiastic Alvin and Milis.


    With Renka in the lead, Alvin and his team left the temporary base and ventured deeper into the desert.


    * * *


    "Al-kun!


    It is happened when they walked and explored the desert for a while.


    When Milis raised her voice, she found a person lying face down on the deserted ground. Milis could tell from a distance that he was a priest, as he was dressed in vestments, though in tatters.


    "Let''s help him, Mil!"


    "Yes!"


    Alvin and Milis ran out. Renka and Shinji followed, keeping an eye on their surroundings.


    "Are you okay? ...Aah!!"


    Alvin rushed to the fallen priest and turned him over to treat him... The man had been shed in a straight line from his mouth to his belly button, and he had died. Milis gasped.


    " The enemy''s presence in all directions! They''reing!"


    Renka shouted.


    When Shinji looked around, he saw that a swarm of <Rock Lizards> had risen from the sand piles in the desert and surrounded Alvin and the others around the corpse.


    They roared and rushed at them all at once. Alvin swung his great sword at the rock lizard, which had a body twice the size of a human and hard scales as weapons.


    "<Magic de>!"


    There is a shing on the side of his great sword. The magic de stretches out and cuts the rock lizards together. He released it once again, eradicating the swarm of rock lizards approaching from the north and west.


    "<Swamp>... ir <Scorching Rays>"


    "Prate <Holy Sword>!"


    "Fuhr!!"


    Shinji''s <Swamp> seeds in taking away the mobility of the swarm approaching from the east. Milis''s magic and Renka''s arrows rained down on the rock lizard swarm one after the other, knocking them all down.


    As for the remaining swarm from the south, Shinji asks ir for help.


    A small red magic circle unfolds in Shinji''s hand. A crimson beam of heat shot out from the center of it horizontally across the ground like a wave.


    The scorching rays effortlessly burned through the rock lizard''s hard scales, turning it into a lumpy wreck.


    When they were in bedst night, he asked ir about this and that, and was surprised at how many things she could tell him, as a high-ranking spirit.


    For example, the magic circle he just used was made by ir beforehand and brought out by summoning spirit.


    The magic circle would onlyst about half a day after it was created, but its power and magic consumption depended on the ir who created it. It became possible to use powerful magic just by pouring a little magic power into the formation to activate the magic just before using it.


    If someone is a contracted spirit, the magic power is shared, so it only takes extra power to summon magic, but if one borrows powerful magic from a non-contracted spirit like ir, it has the advantage of consuming less magic power.


    (An application of <Summoning Spirits>... or should I call it <Summoning Spirit Magic>?


    In this way, a surprise attack by rock lizards from all directions was quickly subdued. There was no damage to the party, though.


    "The rock lizard ambushed us... using a decoy strategy"


    "I don''t think they''re that intelligent"


    Alvin and Renka''s voices were stiff as they released their fighting stance.


    "To make us see the priest wound, they''ve gone to the trouble of turning it over and hiding it. And... the priest rank is Silver Three. They can kill a priest equivalent to an upper-intermediate rank. It''s very likely that this is the work of a unique individual"


    Milis, who is also a priest, finds the priest''s card on the corpse and keeps it.


    There are different ranks of priests in the temple.


    Gold, silver, and bronze are the high, medium, and low ranks of adventurers, while 1, 2, and 3 are the low, medium, and high ranks.


    The one Milis kept was silver and had three symbols engraved on it, so Shinji called it the silver three.


    "From now on, we''ll be more careful than usual. By the way, did you just say ir?"


    "Oh, she was introduced to me by the Miko-sama. She''s fire spirit and she was Minato''s contracted spirit, but apparently the contract was revoked. She'' s like a full-timepanion, so don''t worry"


    "Shinji-san, you look more like a spirit user than a wizard"


    Shinji smiled bitterly as Milis, who was holding her hands over the corpse, stood up and said, "You''re not a magician, you''re a spirit user"


    It''s not like Shinji himself has any special power to attract spirits.


    As for his senses, he thinks it''s more urate to say that he''s being helped by spirits rather than using them.


    "It''s because of the oracle that ir is helping me. I can''t say I''m a spirit user. We''ll talk about ir another time, but for now, let''s keep exploring"


    "Right.... For now, let''s move on"


    Renka''s eyes seemed to be saying, "Tell me about itter, okay?" Shinji nodded silently as if to say, "I''ll tell youter"


    He was unsure of how much to tell Renka about not only ir, but also the three elf sisters and his appointment as an apostle.


    * * *


    As they continued their search, Renka found the footprints of rock lizards.


    They seemed to be a swarm and there were quite a few footprints. They concluded that if it was a clever unique individual, it could be leading a pack, and they started tracking it.


    "It''s so obvious..."


    "Yeah, but we have to go"


    The footprints led to a dried canyon.��The path was wide enough for two people to walk side by side. The further the path goes, the more it slopes downward, and the further they go, the more they are blocked on both sides by high walls of earth.


    This path, which can only be traversed backwards and forwards, would be perfect for an ambush.


    Shinji and Alvin looked tantly ufortable, but they made up their minds and decided to continue on.


    "Freri, please help me detect the monster"


    [...Leave it to me]


    "I''ll be on the lookout for traps"


    Freri, who had been summoned, used her detection magic as she walked away, followed by Renka. Alvin, Shinji, and Milis followed suit.


    As they proceeded, the cliffs on either side of them became deeper and deeper... the sunlight was getting harder and harder to reach, and it was getting dimmer and dimmer.


    They all stopped to avoid the darkness, and Shinji and Renka lit the torches.


    It was then that the torches began to light up the dim surroundings.


    "Up!!"


    Freri shouted.


    Judging that the situation was so urgent, Shinji was the first to look up. Alvin and the others immediately looked up as well.


    A rock lizard was jumping from the cliff right above Alvin and his team.


    The rock lizard does not have the ability to fly.


    So, a lump of rock, twice the size of a human, was falling.


    There was trouble.


    Can they handle the unexpected death of their guide who had been cooperating with them?


    The unique individuals are very smart!


    They''re in a pinch.

 Chapter 84 - 79 Cunning Unique Individual?After

    <h4>Chapter 84: Chapter 79 Cunning Unique Individual?After</h4>


    "ir! Burn it down!!"


    "I know~nojaaaaa!!!"


    Shinji summoned ir before the Rock Lizard''s suicide attack would crush and kill them instantly.


    Over the head of Alvin and the others, ir appeared to block the path of the Rock Lizard, floating in the air and pointed one hand to the sky.


    A very thick ray of light was released from her hand.


    The crimson ray swallows the entire body of the Rock Lizard and burns it down to the bone, leaving not a speck of dust.


    "One after the other... there''s no end to this..."


    "My magic is not infinite~noja!"


    Despite the fact that their own kind was being burned to death by the rays, the Rock Lizards jumping off from the cliff did not slow down.


    ir continues to cast magics directly on the other Rock Lizards over Alvin and the others.


    The Rock Lizard that is not on a direct hit by the magic is mmed into the ground and dies instantly.


    It''s not only the Rock Lizard that''s doing the jumping to suicide, but also the corpse that''s blocking the narrow path.


    A monster inhabits this desert.


    It''s strange to see the variety of monsters that live in the desert, such as sand monsters,rge earth dragons andrge worms,ing to die one after another.


    "Al-kun!"


    "Let''s run! Find a ce where they can''t reach us by jumping!"


    Alvin shouted as he cut away the corpses blocking their path.


    Alvin and his team, led by Renka, start running at once. In order to support them, ir moves to the rear of the group while shooting rays.


    Without thinking, Renka shouts.


    "What''s going on here!?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s not a normal situation. It''s impossible for a monster to go on a suicide mission and throw away its life for no reason"


    [It''s probably hypnosis. I''ll make everyone immune]


    "Thanks. ...Everyone! Freri will cast a magic! They''ve all been brainwashed, so we''ll have to deal with that!"


    "Got it!"


    A pale glow envelops Alvin and the others. It''s a magic that makes it difficult to be mentally ill.


    As they continue to run, the road gradually widens.


    The road ahead is quite bright. They guessed that they would be able to get through this canyon.


    [We''re being ambush...]


    "Renka, we''re being ambushed!"


    "Please defend!"


    Renka''s speed in the lead did not slow down. Shinji and Milis nodded to each other.


    "I''ll follow Renka!!"


    "Let''s go!!"


    Renka jumps out of the narrow path. Alvin followed close behind.


    The monster that was lying in wait for the two of them attacked... The sand monsters''s shot and the big worm''s acid shot rushed to the front of Renka.


    "<Avoid Arrow>!"


    "


    !"


    The sand monsters''s shot were deflected by Shinji''s magic.


    The acid shot of the giant worm is blocked by the barrier created by Milis''s magic.


    Without being intimidated by the attacks that were rushing in front of her, Renka stopped and held up her bow.


    She put an arrow between her fingers and ced it on the string. Renka draws three arrows at once, and uses magic while thinking about the trajectory of each arrow.


    "<Tracking> ...!"


    With magical power as a driving force, the arrows released with tremendous speed draw a curve and pierce the necks of the sand demon projectiles.


    The driving force given by the magic does not diminish when one arrow pierces through the first one, but it finally stops when one arrow pierces through the second one.


    Alvin ran next to Renka, who had killed six sand monsters in the blink of an eye.


    The monsters were unable to follow Alvin as he ran by using the technique Emily had taught him.


    Alvin jumped on arge worm that had not recovered from the freeze of spitting out acid shot, and shed it from above with his great sword, cutting therge worm in two vertically.


    He charges into the crowd of sand monsters with the same momentum and annihtes them in no time.


    As a result, Alvin and Renka were able to destroy the group of monsters that were waiting for them in the canyon with just the two of them.


    When Shinji, Milis, Freri and ir left the area, the monsters stopped throwing themselves at them.


    Freri continued to detect the monsters, but ir, who had finished shooting her ray, came down next to Shinji.


    "I''m d we could make it... I''m tired~noja"


    "We are saved. Thank you, ir"


    "Good. What are we going to do next~noja?"


    ir''s cheeks reddened slightly as Shinji thanked her straightforwardly, but she turned away.


    In Shinji''s vision, he can see that Milis and Alvin are adjusting their ragged breathing due to running, and Renka is searching around for traces of the unique individual.


    Shinji, who could go back to the road after burning off the monster''s corpse but didn''t want to go through the same thing again, walked up to Renka.


    "Do you see any tracks?"


    "They''re on both roads..."


    In the canyon square where they ended up, the paths split up.


    Both sides of the path were as wide as they had ever been, and both had the same number of footprints.


    "What should we do...?"


    Alvin and Milis came to the side of Shinji and Renka, who were troubled.


    When Shinji exined the situation to Milis, she was equally troubled, but then Alvin pointed to the path to the right.


    "This way!"


    "Why?"


    "Intuition! If you can''t judge by logic, then intuition is the only way!"


    Shinji nodded to Alvin, who stated clearly.


    It''s a great option to rely on intuition when in doubt. He thinks that if anyone should rely on their intuition, it should be Alvin, especially since Alvin is a sensory person like Emily.


    It was the same for Milis and Renka.


    "Then let''s go to the right!"


    "I trust you, Al-kun!"


    "Fufufu. My intuition is brilliant!"


    Alvin continued onward in a cheerful tone.


    ir, who was watching the scene, looked into Shinji''s face. It''s a very nice smile.


    [You''re a good, positive member~noja. Shinji is a goodpanion~noja, and the reason you fought alone with Minato was because you didn''t want him to degrade by having to deal with bad people like Minato~noja]


    [No. It was a personal matter, because it was against my woman]


    [If you had told him what was going on, I''m sure he would have cooperated~noja. Did you want to keep your dark side a secret or did you not want to cause unnecessary trouble?]


    He was tickled to see ir nodding her head in agreement. Shinji thought he had been misunderstood in a strange way, but he gave up trying to clear up the misunderstanding because denying it now would only make him look embarrassed. Instead.


    [I''ll tell you about itter]


    [!? What? Why~noja!]


    Shinji quietly decided to make her cry in bed.


    He dismissed the connection with ir, who was sending out thoughts to him, and he and Freri followed Alvin and the others.


    At the end of the path.


    At a wide-open dead end, they found a unique Rock Lizard with a jet-ck rock skin, along with two lesser dragons.


    They finally found the unique individual.


    Alvin, your intuition is excellent (but only for adventures).


    If his trust in Shinji wavers, he might learn to doubt him, but for now, his trust is too high and his intuition doesn''t react to cuckolding.

 Chapter 85 - 80 Decisive Battle with Unique Individual Rock Lizard

    <h4>Chapter 85: Chapter 80 Decisive Battle with Unique Individual Rock Lizard</h4>


    Guooooooo! The Rock Lizard screams, and The Lesser Dragons on both side step forward.


    At the same time, The Rock Lizard''s forehead cracked vertically, and the third eye pop out from it, Alvin and others caught sight of it.


    Just looking into that third eyes, Alvin and others felt as if their bodies were being held down from above by an invisible force.


    "What''s this...! My body feels heavy...!"


    "It''s hard to gather magic power...!"


    Alvin and Milis are struggling to hold their weapons in ce. Shinji and Renka are the same, but Alvin seems especially painful.


    Freri and ir seem to have no problem with it.


    [That''s magical eye that makes the instincts of the human species fearful]


    [Because thest time using force is failed, this time using different method]


    (Is this a countermeasure to what Emily did to it...? The Goddess says that the monster of the outside world is very clever)


    It''s a horrible effect of the magic eye, but if one understands the logic, it can be countered.


    "Milis! cast <Lion''s Heart>!"


    "Give us courage... <Lion''s Heart>!"


    The Lesser Dragon took a deep breath to breathe out the mes.


    As Shinji shouted, Milis cast a magic, and the magic was cast on everyone. The fear is suppressed and the courage is inspired. The magic that binds the bodies of Alvin and the others is made somewhat better.


    "I can move...!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Alvin and Renka split off to the left and right and start running just as The Lesser Dragon spits out its mes. Milis followed after Alvin, and Shinji and the spirits followed after Renka.


    The mes did not hit anyone, butnded on the ground and scoured the earth.


    "I will hit the eyes!"


    Renka quickly shoots an arrow.


    However, Renka''s arrow was blocked by a ck barrier that appeared in front of The Rock Lizard.


    "The Rock Lizard is really skilled...! It can even use magic"


    The color was different, but the effect seemed to be the same as Milis'' physical barrier.


    Shinji instructed Freri and ir to defeat The Lesser Dragon and pointed the tip of his staff at The Rock Lizard like Renka.


    "<Crush>! <Gust>!"


    The stone that was lying on the ground in front of The Rock Lizard was crushed roughly by magic. And the sand was blown up by the wind and rushed to the face of The Rock Lizard.


    The magic itself is so simple and basic that anyone can use it, but it is effective in blinding.


    The aim is to keep manipting the wind and blowing the sand to keep The Rock Lizard using its magical barriers and attract its attention.


    Like Shinji, Renka knew that the barrier was unbreakable, so she continued to shoot arrows at The Rock Lizard.


    "Let''s go! Mil!"


    "Yeah!"


    "Don''t bete, flower spirit!"


    [You too!]


    Alvin-Milis pair and Freri-ir pair are superior to The Lesser Dragons in terms of strength, and if the unique individual doesn''t interfere, they can be defeated without problems.


    And the unique individual rock lizard is aware of the same thing.


    Shinji and his team''s interference were sessful in keeping The Rock Lizard from using magic.


    However, The Rock Lizard was able tobine magic with the magical eye.


    Alvin, who took the opportunity to sh at The Lesser Dragon, suddenly stopped moving.


    He who had stopped moving for a moment, missed the perfect moment to sh at The Lesser Dragon''s body.


    In addition, he attacked by The Lesser Dragon''s tail, so to prevent The Lesser Dragon from hitting his body, he used his arm as a shield.


    An unpleasant cracking sound is heard from his arm, and Alvin is blown away.


    "Gua...!"


    "Al-kun! Kyaa!"


    Then, The Lesser Dragon approaching Milis more quickly, and the ws approach her.


    However, the


    deployed in front of her prevented a blow from the ws, but the next blow from the tail cracked the barrier, and although Milis managed to avoid a direct hit with her staff, she was blown away like Alvin.


    In the meantime, Freri and ir, who had no interference from The Rock Lizard, had seeded in killing The Lesser Dragon.


    Another lesser dragon leapt forward to thrust its ws at Freri, but the ws never reached Freri''s body.


    [<Mud wall>]


    The ground in front of Freri rose up and formed a wall to defend the ws.


    The ws pierced the wall, but the thickness of the wall prevented the tips from reaching Freri. In fact, when The Lesser Dragon tried to pull it out, the w remained stuck.


    Because the moment it pierced the wall, the soil hardened by Freri''s magic power will make The Lesser Dragon unable to pull it out even though with its power.


    ir jumped on the stuck lesser dragon.


    "<me Sword>~noja!"


    ir creates huge sword made of solidified mes that can easily cut down The Lesser Dragon.


    Shortly after shing it, The Lesser Dragon burned up and became a mute wreck.


    "Freri, support the two of them!"


    "Al! Mil!"


    Freri is directed towards The Lesser Dragon that was about to attack Alvin and the others who were blown away. Renka also quickly shifted her attention from The Rock Lizard to the remaining lesser dragons and changed the aim of her bow.


    At that moment, The Rock Lizard closed its third eye and cut the barrier.


    Arge amount of sand that sprayed on The Rock Lizard does not damage it.


    "Oh, Renka!"


    "...Aah!"


    Shinji feels The Rock Lizard''s magic power increase and shouts the name of Renka who is in The Rock Lizard''s line of sight.


    The third eye opened again and a pile of darkness was forming when Shinji turned his gaze back to The Rock Lizard. Renka, who was holding her bow, could not take evasive action...


    Shinji, who quickly increased the power of his body-strengthening magic to strengthen his leg strength, slipped between The Rock Lizard and Renka.


    The pile pierced Shinji''s nk as if it was sucked in.


    Shinji''s magic power, raised to the extreme, and make him became resistance, but although it pierced Shinji, it did not reach Renka.


    "Gua... ir... Please...!"


    "Tch... you goddess enemy!"


    ir, still holding the ming sword, attacked The Rock Lizard.


    The Rock Lizard tries to evade with its nimble movements, but ir''s movements are faster.


    Shinji endured the pain as he thought about the fact that ir, as a spirit, had no effect on the magic eye, and that ir was unlikely to be defeated because it was a pure contest of specifications.


    "What do you do to her!!"


    The remaining lesser dragons also gained the upper hand when Alvin came back, holding his great sword in one hand.


    Alvin''s emotions inmed by the fact that Milis had been injured and flung away, and make him raising his magic power.


    The sharpness and range of the <Magic de> that came out was the best so far.


    The Lesser Dragon that was fighting with Freri was cut down with a single sword and became a corpse.


    "Go to hell!"


    ir, who cornered The Rock Lizard, burned out the enemy at the same time as Alvin killed The Lesser Dragon.


    "Shinji...! I''m sorry...!"


    "Shinji-san...! I''ll close the wound...!"


    "It''s okay... Milis, Thank you..."


    When the Rock Lizard copses, the pile that was sticking into him disappears.


    The pile that sealed his wound is gone, and blood gushes out, and Shinji staggering. Renka lends her shoulder to Shinji to keep him from falling, and Milis, who is covered in scratches from being blown away and rolled, rushes over to him.


    The hole in Shinji''s arm was safely closed with Milis'' recovery magic.


    Alvin also had a broken bone in one of his arms, and Milis cuddled up to him, applying recovery magic to heal him.


    Leaning on Renka''s shoulder, Shinji looked at the corpse of the unique individual.


    (I should handle this, right...)


    "Renka, I''m going to use magic... <Funeral Fire>"


    The corpse of the unique individual was set on fire.


    The fire quickly burned the corpse and turned it to dust.


    Shinji heard the screams of unseen something.


    The only one who heard it was Shinji, the apostle, as Alvin and the others did not react.


    "Is it over?"


    "Yeah, I''m d we''re all okay"


    "Our injuries are moderate, though"


    Alvin who had finished being treated called out to Shinji after he had finished burning the bodies.


    Thanks to Milis''s treatment, Alvin''s and Shinji''s wounds are healed, but they are exhausted and fatigued.


    "But now we pass the test, right?"


    "Ah...! Upper-Intermediate rank... but I guess we''ll have to wait until we get home to be happy about that"


    Shinji nodded to Alvin, who gave an unusually tiredugh.


    "Are you sure you''re okay, Al-kun?"


    "Shinji, hold on to me...?"


    Alvin leaned on Milis and Shinji leaned on Renka.


    "I''m fine! Let''s all go back to ...home"


    "Thank you, Renka. It''s a quest to get home"


    [I will report to the goddess properly~noja. You can rest assured]


    [I will protect you on the way home]


    As he listened to ir and Freri''s words, Shinji walked away.


    There were no problems on the way back, and <Running Wolves> was able to return safely to the desert city.


    _____________________________________________


    So that was the adventure episode!


    It was hard to tell how much they was struggling. Debuffs are scary.


    They''ll report to Miko-sama tomorrow.

 Chapter 86 - 81 Spoiled by The Miko

    <h4>Chapter 86: Chapter 81 Spoiled by The Miko</h4>


    After returning to the desert city, Alvin and the others headed to the temple.


    After being shown into a private room at the temple, Alvin and the others reported on the events that had urred during their request.


    They reported a series of events that would normally be unthinkable, and the priest in charge was not sure if he should believe them all.


    However, when ir, the spirit, appeared and swore on the name of the goddess that her testimony was true, the priest in charge reverently knelt down and bowed his head.


    It was well known in the world that spirits were a race that served the goddess and could not lie in the words they swore in her name.


    The report ended with the priest politely apologizing for his suspicions and handing over the church''s priest''s card that Milis had recovered as a relic.


    The temple was kind enough to provide an inn for the day, and Alvin and the others rented a good room where high-ranking priests sleep during their pilgrimage.


    In front of the private room assigned to them, Shinji looked back at Arvin and the three others.


    "I guess I''ll just sleep here for today"


    Alvin nodded, looking as tired as Shinji, who could not hide his exhaustion.


    "Okay. Sleep well, Shinji"


    "Shinji..."


    When he saw that Renka was worried, he told her that he was fine and cowered in an easygoing attitude.


    "I hope you''ll cook something delicious at the party house again"


    "...Yeah, okay. I''ll do it when you return"


    Shinji smiled at Arvin and Milis when he saw that Renka still had a thoughtful look on her face.


    "Together with Renka, we will going to eat something nice. Even though the request was sessful, you can''t stay here, right?"


    "Yes. Renka, let''s go"


    "Don''t forget to buy a souvenir for Shinji!"


    "Please cook something delicious"


    Seeing off Shinji waving his hand, Renka was taken out of the temple by Alvin and Milis.


    Shinji saw off Alvin and the others, entered the room and fell into bed without hesitation.


    "It was hard this time..."


    Although his wounds had healed, he had lost a lot of blood and felt dull all over.


    He wanted to fall asleep like this, but he took out the blood-boosting drug forter and drank it down in one gulp. Frowning at the bitter taste, he put some dried fruit in his stomach as a pte cleanser, and drowsiness soon set in.


    (Freri, ir, please watch out for me...)


    [All right]


    [You can leave it to me]


    Shinji fell into a deep sleep as he listened to their replies...


    * * *


    Shinji''s consciousness emerges.


    As his consciousness became clearer and clearer, Shinji realized that someone was patting his head.


    He hurriedly opened his eyes, and what came into his vision was a pair of veryrge breasts.


    It was a veryrge pair of breasts.


    The white robe that wrapped herrge breasts were something he had seen only recently.


    When he felt the warmth of human skin under his head, he realized that his head was resting on the thigh that was peeking through the slit of the robe.


    Shinji''s head was being stroked by a gentle, caring hand.


    Shinji is being thigh-pillowed by a Miko-sama!


    (What happened?!)


    Shinji was confused.


    [I reported the request to Arian-sama...]


    A thought came from ir to the confused Shinji. It seems that she''s been monitoring him all along.


    [It seems that the Miko who heard the story from Arian-sama is very worried. Then Arian-sama told her to take care of the apostle, and then transferred her to this ce]


    [I was told not to disturb Miko]


    [The apostle Shinji is the first apostle for the Miko Arian. So, it is my duty as a mother to support her]


    Not only ir, but also Freri and the goddess Arian''s thoughts reach him.


    Shinji tried to jump up, aware of the shame of being on her thighs with the three of them watching over him.


    "Apostle Shinji-sama, are you awake?"


    The Miko Arian looked into Shinji''s face.


    When he got up, he bumped into her, and when he moved slightly, his eyes were caught by her rich breasts that make him stopped moving.


    "Why am I on your thighs...?"


    "I was trying to help the apostle-sama who worked so hard... ...Did I bother you?"


    Miko Arian''s chest shook again as she smiled and tilted her head.


    Her big breasts, which are no less than Milis''s breasts, were shaken in front of his eyes, and the arousal after the battle, which should have subsided with sleep, returned.


    Shinji''s penis erected and pushed up from his pants.


    "It''s no bother, but I''m not a child, and I''m embarrassed. May I ask you to take me down?"


    Even though he was in lust, Shinji thought it would be a bad idea to touch Miko Arian, and tried to get away from her to leave as soon as possible.


    But Miko Arian smiled and shook her head.


    "I still haven''t finished thebor I asked from the goddess, so..."


    Miko Arian muttered, and reluctantly opened the chest part of her robe.


    Her breasts, which had been freed from the robe, were not wearing any underwear, and her beautiful pink nipples were exposed before Shinji''s eyes.


    (Why are you taking them off!?)


    Although he was puzzled by Miko Arian''s act, which he thought was just an attempt to stir up trouble, his eyes were drawn to her divine breasts without a single stain.


    [Shinji likes big breasts. So, I taught her that big breasts make you happy]


    [As a mother, it''splicated, but I''m willing to give my daughter some advice if that''s what she wants. Of course, if you take away my daughter''s virginity, you will have to take responsibility for it, Apostle Shinji]


    Shinji''s head hurts from Freri''s words and the fact that the goddess is also cooperating.


    [Arian-sama is the one who was most excited about it...]


    [Ufufu, what are you talking about? ir]


    [Nyaaahhhh]


    The goddess and ir''s thoughts were cut off.


    Arian, the Miko, has no lust in her heart.


    But her cheeks were slightly red with shame, and she looked at Shinji withpassionate eyes.


    "...Apostle Shinji-sama... Arian can... spoil you a lot..."


    The Miko Arian bent over and herrge breasts pressed against Shinji.


    Shinji couldn''t move at all, and the soft breasts were pressed against his face.


    ______________________________________________


    Goddess Arian''s suggested attack!


    The Miko Arian has been suggested by the goddess!


    It is the job of the Miko to tell the apostles of the oracle from the goddess.


    Miko Arian had only been a Miko for a short time, and Shinji was the first apostle she had ever told the oracle to.


    Many Miko are married to apostles, and Arian''s parents are also Miko and apostles.


    When she hears that Shinji is badly injured, she wants to do something for him, and Goddess Arian suggests that he is a candidate for her future husband.


    If he is made to take responsibility, the Miko Arian''s position will be the highest in the world, and his regr wife will change from Renka to the Miko Arian.


    So, for now, he''s stuck with her if he does it.

 Chapter 87 - 82 Miko’s Arian Healing

    <h4>Chapter 87: Chapter 82 Miko��s Arian Healing</h4>


    Munyu Miko Arian''s big breasts pressed against Shinji''s face, making a soft feeling spread across his face.


    She has an untainted body that has never known a man.


    Miko Arian''s body, which is carefully nurtured to be a Miko, is superb.


    Her carefully maintained skin has not a single stain on it.


    It''s not only the woman''s unique scent, but also her discreetly applied perfume that Shinji noticed.


    "...You really look tired... You''re already so tired... Apostle Shinji-sama... Now... I''ll make youfortable..."


    Arian, the Miko, who had already seen his penis pushing up his pants, gently stroked it from the top of his pants.


    After a few moments of hesitation, she loosened his pants and pulled out his big, fully erect penis.


    Arian gasped at the sight of a male organ for the first time.


    Shinji is at her mercy.


    He had no intention of moving aggressively as he would be held responsible if he inserted it. So, he decided to let the Miko do whatever she wanted until she was satisfied.


    "...It''s already hard, isn''t it, Apostle Shinji-sama?... I''ll do exactly as I''ve been taught... So please just make yourselffortable..."


    "Mugou...!"


    Although Shinji''s vision is blocked by her chest, he can sense Miko Arian searching for something, but he can''t see it.


    However, he knew immediately what she is looking for.


    She is looking for a lotion, a liquid that lubricates sliding.


    Because his erect penis is covered with a thick liquid that is as warm as human skin.


    The use of this unexpected tool made Shinji''s penis tremble with expectation.


    "...Now then... Excuse me..."


    With that, Miko Arian''s thin and untainted fingers gently wrapped around Shinji''s penis.


    She is nervous to touch a real penis for the first time, but the way she caresses it, making it shiver and shake with pleasure, is very skillful and familiar.


    "...It''s trembling... If it feels so good... Please feel it... A lot... I''ve been practicing... For my future husband... Ah~ "


    Nichu Guchu Nichu Nichu Nichu Nichu Nichu


    She continued to gently handle Shinji''s penis up and down while pressing her breasts against his face.


    It''s not an attempt to squeeze out semen, but rather a gentle, caring hand, and the frustrating pleasure slowly that makes Shinji feel like he''s ejacting.


    The pleasure isn''t strong enough so he was able to endure it, but in fact, it made him keep storing semen in his penis.


    Then, a hard object hit Shinji''s lips, which were half open from the pleasure.


    That''s Arian''s nipple... And made Shinji couldn''t help but take it into his mouth and suck on it.


    Shinji''s suck made Arian moaned with sweet, lustrous voice, and aroused him more and more as he moved his hand to grab the breast that was not being sucked.


    "...Hah ...Hah... How''s Arian''s... Breast... Apostle Shinji-sama... Do you like it... Nn~ I hope you like it... If so~ Please touch them a lot... And let it heal you... "


    (Even though I shouldn''t feel good... Goddess-sama... Please forgive Arian for being inexperienced... )


    Miko Arian was also beginning to feel the pleasure of having her nipples sucked and her breasts squeezed for the first time.


    Because Shinji was an expert in the sex.


    So, he caressed Arian''s breasts, checking her body''s trembling to see what would feel good to caress.


    Arian''s body, which had always been highly sensitive, was rapidly awakening as a woman.


    Shinji, on the other hand, was engrossed in caressing her bountiful breasts.


    Shinji, who is basically the mer, does not like to be pampered. This was the first time he had been exposed to such overwhelming and uncalcted motherhood.


    Without any repulsive feelings rising up, he continued to receive the hand job from Miko Arian to the limit of his endurance....


    Dopyu Doppu Doppu Dopyu ... Dopyu...


    "...Ah~ Great intensity... It''s so much... Apostle Shinji-sama... Thank you for using Arian''s hands and breast... ...I''m d you enjoyed it..."


    The semen that had been stored up from the ns was released at once. Arge amount of semen that spewed out stained Miko Arian''s hands and Shinji''s pants.


    Nuchi... Nuchi... Nuchi...


    As Arian continued to gently handle Shinji''s penis, making sure not to leave a single drop of semen in his urethra, the penis that hadn''t wilted continued to insist that it could stille.


    "...You still haven''t healed yet... Apostle Shinji-sama... What do you want me to do...?"


    (I want to have sex with you so badly...!)


    Miko Arian smiles as she gently moves her body away.


    Her nipples had hardened and her face has a glossy look... But Shinji can''t do anything about it even though she''s right in front of him.


    If he wants have sex to his heart''s content, he may get his wish, but the price is marriage to Miko. Shinji didn''t want to be tied down to the temple yet.


    "...I want to breastfeed you, so I want you to lie down"


    Shinji didn''t want this to be the end of the story so hemands her.


    Miko Arian nodded obediently and folded her wings gracefully andy down on her back.


    Shinji straddled Miko Arian''s belly as she shook herrge breasts.


    And Arian applied lotion to her breasts, and the shiny breast is very nasty.


    "...Please... ...Do as you wish..."


    The firm big breast created a firm cleavage that can be inserted without Miko Arian having to use her hands to pull it in.


    Shinji slowly insert his penis into her cleavage from the lower breast....


    His penis sofortable that he could ejacte just by inserting it into the bouncy, soft, and slippery valley.


    Nuchu Kuchu Guchu Necha Nucha


    Shinji grabbed Miko Arian''s breast and squeezed them without hesitation, pulling her breasts together and increasing the pressure on his penis.


    The soft skin rubs against the penis, and the pistoning movement gradually bes faster.


    This is an act that can be called pseudo-sex with breasts. (Paizuri)


    Miko Arian continues to look at Shinji with apassionate gaze, despite the fact that he is using her breasts as he pleases.


    However, deep in her eyes, her lust is firmly swirling, and she rubs her thighs together.


    "...You feel so good... ...So enthusiastic... ...Please use Arian''s breast as you wish... ...I''ll heal you to the fullest..."


    "G... ugh, I''m cumming...!"


    Shinji, who is staring at the soft breasts that shakes with each p of his hips, reached his limit. He ejacted with his ns sticking out of her cleavage.


    Dopyu Doppu Doppu Dopyu ... Dopyu...


    An unbelievable amount of semen is released onto Miko Arian''s face for the second time.


    With her eyes closed, Miko Arian continued to bathe in Shinji''s ejaction until it was over... By the time the ejaction ended, the white semen had stained her face and chest.


    "...Again... It came out a lot... ...Can you still... Continue... ...Apostle Shinji-sama... You can use Arian as you wish..."


    Arian, the Miko, smiles kindly even though she is stained with semen.


    A woman''s desire tingles in the depths of her eyes.


    Shinji''s instincts are screaming at her to make this innocent woman his own.


    "Fuh~.... Seriously, I''ve had enough"


    Shinji was about to say "sex" when he managed to control himself.


    He pulled his penis out of Arian''s cleavage, using all his reason.


    "...Thank you for your hard work...If you get tired again... I''ll heal you... ...So ...Please don''t die... Apostle Shinji-sama..."


    "...Yes, I''ll do my best"


    If he keeps staring at it, his will might waver.


    So, Shinji replied as he averted his gaze from Miko Arian.


    __________________________________________


    Goddess: "So you endured it. You have a spirit of steel, Apostle Shinji"


    Flower spirit: "Shinji is resistant thanks to me (Mufu)"


    Fire Spirit: "(I want to be noticed by Arian-sama too... I''ll do my best)


    Shinji managed to avoid responsibility!


    It almost turned into the adventures of a cuckolded wizard instead cuckolding!

 Chapter 88 - 83 Akane becomes a Maid at The Party House

    <h4>Chapter 88: Chapter 83 Akane bes a Maid at The Party House</h4>


    The next day, after Shinji was nearly defeated by Miko Arian''s breasts.


    <Running Wolves> met up with Akane and left from the desert city.


    It took them three days to arrive at <Medio>, and they arrived safely without any problems along the way.


    Akane was a little tired from her first trip in a while, but as a former adventurer, she is still in good spirits.


    On the way, Akane had a good time talking with Alvin and the others about the past, and deepened her friendship with them.


    Since then, Akane''s dislike of men had weakened and she had no more problems in her daily life. Renka was as happy about this as she was.


    After reporting thepletion of the request to the guild, Alvin and the others are on the way back to the party house after the exam.


    "Hey, let''s have a wee party tomorrow!"


    "I''ve got a great idea!" Alvin spoke up with a face like he had a good idea.


    "Is it''s for me?"


    "Of course!"


    Alvin gives a thumbs up to the puzzled Akane.


    "I appreciate the offer, but I''m only here to work for you"


    "Al just wants to drink~"


    "No, it''s not! The exam went well. So, let''s have some fun!"


    Renka spoke to Akane from the side as she tried to hold back.


    But Alvin seems to want to drink anyway, and he''s going to talk about it as if he wanted to start a drinking game.


    "Well, I think it''s fine. I''ve been nning on cooking for a while now, and ... it would be nice to make some variety and eat together"


    "Then let''s cook together for the first time in a while, Renka"


    "I want to cook too!"


    Perhaps it was because they had passed the big obstacle of the exam, the women responded well.


    "Then I''ll go stock up the liquor. I think Emily knows a lot about liquor stores, so I''ll ask her."


    Shinji considered going to the liquor store rmended by Emily.


    So, Alvin nodded yes, but tilted his head.


    "But? What''s my job?"


    """Carrying luggage!"""


    Alvin nodded his head in agreement with Milis, Renka and Akane.


    * * *


    "I''ll start with wearing the outfit"


    When they returned to the party house, they unloaded their luggage into their respective rooms.


    Emily is not there, so they all assumed that she was probably out of town on a request.


    At any rate, they guided Akane to use the servant''s room as her own, and registered her magic power so that she could lock the door.


    When Akane came out of her room after entering and arranging her belongings, she had changed her clothes.


    A navy-blue long-sleeved dress and a long skirt. A white frilly apron and headdress.


    She was a standard maid, no doubt about it.


    "...It suits you"


    "you''ll be the flower of the party house"


    Renka looked sideways at Shinji''s love of maids, and as expected, Shinji seemed to be in a good mood.


    In addition, Akane has taken the exposure because the party house is only for people she knows.


    Thus, she''s now a big-breasted maid!


    Renka thought she should mention that she was now Shinji''s girlfriend, since Akane is so clearly and openly in tune with his tastes.


    "Well, I''m going to go around cleaning. Don''t forget that dust can umte even when no one lives here"


    After saying that, Akane left the room to get the cleaning tools.


    "I like the ...maid outfit. Mil too, you should try it on"


    "Okay, but where can I find a maid outfit?"


    After seeing Akane off, Alvin and Milis started talking.


    (Milis in a maid uniform... I want her to wear an erotic maid uniform)


    When Shinji heard them talking and was thinking about that, Renka pulled his arm.


    Shinji and Renka''s eyes met.


    Renka''s eyes are very strong.


    It seems that Shinji''s obsession with the maid is not to Renka''s liking. And it made Shinji''s face involuntarily tightened.


    "Shinji, can I talk to you about something?"


    "...Oh. Let''s talk in your room, Renka"


    The two of them holed up in her room, Shinji struggling until Renka''s mood improved.


    * * *


    "Ah! Shinji! Everyone! Wee back~"


    As the sun began to set, Emily came home.


    She had a bright voice, and with a quick movement she jumped on Shinji and wrapped her arms around him.


    "Hey, Emily, ..., You''re hurting me"


    "I''m sorry I missed you so much"


    Renka pulled Emily away from him who didn''t seem to be offended at all.


    Emily, who has quietly left Shinji, is now eye to eye with Akane, who is wearing a maid''s uniform.


    Akane is stunned by Emily''s energy, but she hurriedly bows her head.


    "Nice to meet you, I''m Akane. I''ve been hired as a maid. Please take care of me from now on"


    Akane''s big breasts swayed as she bowed her head vigorously.


    "I''m Emily... Alvin''s master ... Nice to meet you ... You''ve got big breast again...."


    Emily greeted her properly, but moaned at the end. This time, she clutched at Shinji''s arm.


    Shinji, who felt sorry for her, lightly touched her head, and Emily rubbed her head.


    "Yes! So how was the exam?"


    "Of course! We sessfully defeated them, so I don''t think we''ll have any problems!"


    "That''s great!"


    Emily and Alvin regained theirposure! then they high-five each other.


    "Then you''re now in the upper-intermediate rank, just like me!"


    "You''re right. But Emily, why don''t you go to the bathroom first? Akane has already prepared it for you"


    "Right! Then I''ll go in first"


    When Emily hears Renka''s words, she quickly moves away from Shinji.


    She who forgot that she is sweating, blushed a little, and tried to go back to her room.


    "Akane-san is cooking dinner for us, so let''s eat together when ites out"


    "I understand! I''ll be out as soon as I can!"


    Emily ran off in a hurry.


    "She''s lively, isn''t it?"


    "Fufu, that''s right. She looks like Alvin"


    Akaneughed at Shinji''s words after seeing Emily off.


    "I''m not sure if it''s that simr...?" Alvin muttered when Milis and Renka nodded silently.


    "They''re like a brother and sister"


    "I think that makes them easier for me to rte to"


    "Are we like... that?"


    Everyone nodded at Alvin, who tilted his head.


    Renka is relieved to see that Akane could fit in with the cheerful atmosphere.


    As a side note.


    Akane''s cooking was very tasty.


    Akane has reappeared.


    As a maid at the party house, she will be supporting Alvin and the others from behind the scenes.

 Chapter 89 - 84 Exclusive Contract with Akane

    <h4>Chapter 89: Chapter 84 Exclusive Contract with Akane</h4>


    On the first night that Akane did an excellent job as a maid, including cleaning and cooking.


    Shinji left his room.


    And he goes to the servant''s room where Akane lives, when it''ste and everyone is probably asleep.


    He turned the knob of the door and found that it had not been locked and he could enter the room.


    "Shinji-san... "


    Akane is waiting Shinji in her maid''s uniform.


    Then Shinji entered the room, locked the door and approached Akane.


    "Did I keep you waiting?"


    "No ...It''s fine. What do you want to talk about...?"


    The reason Akane hadn''t gone to bed yet is because Shinji wanted to talk to her and had told her he would be in her room at night.


    "You''re going to be taking care of the house now... but there''s something you need to know"


    "...I''ve heard that you and Renka are secretly lovers"


    "Is that all you''ve heard?"


    Akane shook her head at Shinji''s words.


    Upon hearing this, Shinji approached Akane and hugged her shoulders.


    Akane does not resist, but remains at Shinji''s mercy.


    "You said you have a lot of sex friends... I hoped you might do the same with me... "


    "I wonder what I should do..."


    "Please... Shinji-san... Master... Please have mercy on me too... I want to have sex with Master... "


    The situation of a big-breasted maid begging for mercy is enough to tickle Shinji''s sadist tendencies.


    Originally, his n was to corrupt her, but he decided to change the direction a little.


    "Then you know what I mean, don''t you?"


    Shinji treats Akane in a daringly strong manner.


    Shinji is the top, Akane is the bottom. He wanted to train Akane to be his exclusive maid.


    "Yes... "


    Akane had been working diligently as a nun since Shinji and the others had left the desert city.


    She no longer had nightmares about being raped by goblin, but she still remembered Shinji''s embrace.


    In addition to the gratitude she felt for being rescued from goblin''s nest, the experience of having sex with Shinji taught her the happiness of being held and taught her how to serve him, also Shinji''s presence in Akane''s life has be very important.


    Even if they couldn''t be lovers, Akane wanted to have sex with Shinji again, even if he was her best friend lover.


    Akane, who had beenforted by Shinji, is willing to submit to him and fall into the role of Shinji''s exclusive maid.


    "Jupo ... Jupo ... Jupo ... Jupo ... Jupo ... "


    Akane begin took his penis out from his pants and underwear, and without hesitation, she weed the half-erect penis into her mouth.


    She looked up at Shinji and sucked his cock at a speed that would never make him cum.


    It is the duty of maids to make their masters feel good... but they should not be self-centered just because they want to be held.


    "You''re better than before... What''s wrong?"


    "Puha... I''ve been practicing... I thought there would be a time when I could serve my master again... But I''ve practicing with a toy... Don''t worry... Ch��~ "


    Akane looks at Shinji''s fully erect penis with an entranced look on her face as she answers Shinji''s question and starts serving his penis again.


    He thought about ejacting in her mouth as she continued to arouse Shinji''s penis, but he wanted to insert his penis into her vagina sooner than that.


    Because on the other day, he wanted to do with Miko Arian but he can''t, of course, Akane doesn''t know that.


    "That''s enough. Get down on all fours with your ass facing me"


    "Yes... My pussy... Please use it..."


    Akane takes her mouth off his penis, pulls down her underwear and gets down on all fours, then pulls up her skirt and shows Shinji her slippery pussy.


    Her voice, ying the role of a maid, is vaguely simr to that of Miko Arian, which reminds him even more of his previous experience.


    So, Shinji decided that today he would ejacte in her vagina to his heart''s content.


    "Ah... Ah... It''s inserted... Master... Big cock... I haven''t had a cock in a long time... Ah... Ah... Ah..."


    "Akane''s vagina is so good... It''s so wet and nasty just by inserted it!"


    Pan Pan Pan Pan Pan


    It can be seen from Akane''s vagina that she easily epted Shinji''s big cock even though he didn''t caress it, which indicates that she was very frustrated.


    And since the beginning, Shinji also not hesitated to thrust his penis into her vagina with a piston movement.


    Her breasts that tightened because of her uniform are swaying too, and if the top of her uniform forced to be opened, the buttons would be torn off.


    So, he also slipped up her top uniform and mmed his hips against her ass while squeezing her rich breasts.


    "Iyaah... Master... Ah~ Nn~ My breast... When you poke me while rubbing my breast... I''lle first... "


    "Didn''t I tell you before not toe first?"


    "Because~ Because~ Ah~ Master''s cock~ It''s felt so good~ Ah~ I''m cumming~ Cumming~ Cummmming~ Ngghh~ "


    Akane leans back and climaxes.


    The tightening of her vagina felt so good. Shinji could have held back, but he followed her feeling of ejaction and ejacted as well.


    Doppu Doppu Doppu


    The first thick shot is poured into Akane''s vagina.


    Up until now, Akane had only sex together with Renka, and only after the second time she was given semen, she waspletely debauched by his ejaction, which was stronger and more abundant than the climax she had experienced so far, and could be said to be full of the intention to impregnate her.


    (Amazhing... Master''s ejaction... It makes my pussy swell... Creampie feels so good... And it''s still hard too... )


    "You''re not trained enough to cum first before me. I''ll have to discipline you"


    "Ah... Yes... Master... Please..."


    He resumes his pistoning movement to scrape out the semen he has poured in with his penis, which remains hard despite the fact that he has finished ejacting.


    After climaxing, Akane loses the strength in her arms, and Shinji continues to poke the back of her vagina while only holding her hips.


    Akane''s vagina is even more sensitive now that she has climaxed, and no matter how hard she tries, she will climax again and again before Shinji does.


    Gucha Guchu Gucha Guchu


    "Ah... Master... I can''t take it anymore... I''m cumming again... "


    "You can''t hold back at all now. Have you gotten into the habit of cumming?"


    Akane can''t even reply, and her body is shaking as Shinji presses his ns against the back of her vagina.


    Akane''s face also soaked in climax, and she rolled over onto her back, whereupon several shots of semen poured out of her private parts.


    In addition, her vagina is engraved with a peach-colored pattern that shone through her disheveled clothing.


    "I''m going to take it slow onest time"


    "Fuah... Master... What is this..."


    Shinji opens Akane''s legs and inserts his penis into her while she rubs her belly, which is marked with lewd crests.


    Shinji who covered her face put his face to Akane''s ear and whispered as he started pistoning.


    "It''s lewd Crest. It''s the proof of my sex friend"


    "This is... Makes me happy... Master... Hah... Ah... If it''s slow... Master''s cock... I understand so well..."


    Akane ispletely melted by Shinji''s penis as she clenches it healthily despite being made to cum all the time.


    She feels his penis slowly moving back and forth, and her body believes that submitting to Shinji is the happiest thing in the world.


    "Milis has it, Emily has it. But don''t tell Alvin, of course"


    "Hah... Ah... Everyone in this house... Everyone is Master''s woman... Ah~ It''s deep~ It''s felt so good~ "


    Shinji thrust his cock into Akane''s vagina, making her squirm and drool from the corner of her mouth.


    "I''m going to continue to hold all of you, including Akane.... So, I''m ask you to help me clean up the mess and hide it from Alvin"


    "Yes... I''m... Master''s exclusive maid... I''ll help you so that Alvin won''t find out..."


    Akane replies with a smile stained with pleasure.


    Satisfied with that answer, Shinji took Akane''s lips for the first time.


    The kiss from her submissive master aroused Akane''s emotions and made her vagina tighten.


    Akane''s vagina tightened and she climaxed as she held Shinji''s body tightly with both hands and feet.


    Doppu... Doppu... Doppu... Doppu...


    It''s a vaginal ejaction while kissing deeply, which Renka also did.


    The feeling of pleasure and euphoria is enough to make Akane be dependent on Shinji.


    "Ha~... Ha~... Ha~... Master... Please continue to take care of me..."


    After pouring in everyst drop, Shinji pulls out his penis.


    Akane has been corrupted by Shinji and has be his exclusive maid.


    The foundation for the erotic life in the party house has been further strengthened in this way.


    ______________________________________________


    What you need to live an erotic life in a party house?


    Of course, it is someone who will clean up the mess. For example, the sheet of the bed.


    Akane was saved by Shinji in the desert city (?). So, her favorability level was high.


    She has no intention of taking Renka''s ce as her lover. She has almost no desire to get married because of the goblin incident, and has no intention of being embraced by anyone other than Shinji. She wants to work and save money so that she can spend her time alone.

 Chapter 90 - 85 Orgy after Welcome Party?Part One

    <h4>Chapter 90: Chapter 85 Orgy after Wee Party?Part One</h4>


    "Munya... I can''t drink anymore..."


    Alvin is lying down on his desk and talking in his sleep.


    Milis, who sits next to him, also wobbled and his head swam.


    "Hmm~ that was fun "


    "Emily is a strong drinker..."


    "That''s what happens when you follow Emily''s pace"


    Shinji smirked as he supported Renka, who was swaying in a drunken stupor, while Akane sighed in admiration at the sight of Emily, who looked very satisfied and is still in good spirits despite having drunk so much.


    The party is held on the day after Shinji had made Akane his exclusive maid.


    The congrattions and wee party for Akane, which had been prepared during the day, started at nightfall.


    Alvin is in a good mood too because when he went to the guild in the morning, he found out that <Running Wolves> had been sessfully promoted to upper-intermediate rank.


    And the result, it can be seen.


    Alvin is copsed from drinking too much and Milis is half asleep as well.


    "That''s it for today, isn''t it?"


    "Yeah I had a lot to drink "


    "I''m going to clean up"


    "I''ll help too!"


    As Shinji stood up with Renka in his arms, Akane and Emily also stood up and began to clean up the trash, drinks and food scattered on the desk.


    "Milis, are you alright?"


    "Feh~... Yes... I''m fine. Al-kun... I''m going back to the room ...."


    When Shinji called out Milis, she woke up and shook Alvin''s body as hey sleeping.


    But Alvin seems to have fallen asleep and shows no signs of waking up. Milis has no choice but to ask Emily, who is cleaning up, to help her carry Alvin on her shoulders.


    And with Renka in his arms, Shinji left the dining room and shook Renka in front of her room.


    "Renka, can you open your room?"


    "Can you bring me...?


    Shinji lowered his gaze and met Renka''s gaze, who had opened her eyes before he knew it. Renka''s eyes are moistened by the drunkenness, and she gazes at Shinji with a passionate gaze.


    "Well then.... Shall we go to my room?"


    "...Yes "


    Renka put her arms around Shinji''s neck and kissed his lips.


    Shinji also pressed his lips against hers and inserted his tongue into her mouth. Renka''s tongue aggressively entwines with his, and the two lose themselves in the kiss, making a nasty watery sound.


    "... Shall we have sex?"


    "Let''s have lots of ... sex "


    After parting their lips, Shinji went back to his room with Renka in his arms and lowered her onto his bed on her back.


    He stripped off Renka''s clothes, which he had removed many times before, with a skillful hand. Shinji also stripped off his own clothes. He then covered the naked Renka with his own.


    "Chu... Nn, I love you, Shinji~ "


    "I love you too. I like you the best, Renka."


    They kissed lightly, their lips just touching each other several times.


    Renka liked sex with Shinji, but she also liked kissing, especially when it was just touching. It''s not just about pleasure, it''s about the happiness that flows from deep within your chest when you kiss. ... This is an act of love for Shinji.


    Shinji''s caresses begin when he is feeling happy.


    He carefully rubbed her breasts, which fit perfectly in Shinji''s hands, and Renka''s nipples became hard in no time. When he pinched her hard nipples with his hands and fingers, a sweet voice leaked out.


    In return, Renka''s hand touches Shinji''s big cock. As both hands continued to caress the ns, gently kneading it, the tip began to ooze precum, staining Renka''s hands.


    "Ah~ Ah~ Already~ I won''t be defeated~ Because I''m~ "


    "It''s not fair that Renka is the only one who gets touched, is it?"


    Shinji''s fingers are inserted into Renka''s secret area as she continues to touch his trembling penis.


    Renka''s secret area, which is wet from kissing and caressing her breasts, easily took Shinji''s finger.


    As they kissed, Shinji and Renka lost themselves in tongue-to-tongue kissing, making nasty sounds while they touched each other''s genitals.


    It was an act of mutual understanding, not of pleasure.


    They prepare each other''s genitals for the most pleasurable sex possible.


    "Hah~..."


    After a long, long kiss, they let go of each other''s faces and Shinji sat back down on the bed.


    Without saying a word, Renka also straddled Shinji and sat down on top of him on face-to-face position.


    "Ah... Ah... As expected... I love this position... "


    "Renka, you like this position"


    When the penis was smoothly inserted, Renka''s vagina tightened around Shinji''s penis.


    Renka''s arms wrapped around Shinji''s body and hugged him tightly.


    The sensation of her soft breasts being crushed by his chest felt good to Shinji, and the sound of Renka''s breath as she buried her face in his neck isforting.


    "I like the feeling of being embraced by you, Shinji "


    "Sure. It''s my privilege to be pampered by Renka"


    "Ah~ Nn~ That''s right~ I can''t spoil you in front of everyone... Nn~ Nn~ "


    Shinji grabbed Renka''s hips tightly and shook her body gently.


    Shinji''s penis rubs Renka''s vagina, slowly and in small movements, giving her a pleasant sensation.


    Renka also moved her hips to match.


    Renka feels a great deal of pleasure, and the love juices that flowed from her secret area soaked the sheets even though the tight embrace prevented her from moving violently.


    "Shinji... I love you... Chu, chu... When you protected me... I was happy, but I was scared.... Shinji... Don''t be reckless again..."


    "Mmm, Chu.... I''ll be as careful as I can. But I have to be able to protect my own woman"


    "Mou~..."


    Renka''s face turned red when she was told that she was the one who should protect her, and her eyes were full of love as she stared at Shinji.


    Her vagina tingled , and her body screamed that she had to serve the male in front of her who had protected her with everything he had.


    "How many times again are you going to make me fall in love with you, ... Ah Ah Ah Nn~ You can ejacte anytime you want, ... Oh "


    She loosened her arms and ced her hands on Shinji''s shoulders and began to move her hips up and down as hard as she felt like it.


    Shinji also moved his hands from his hips to her waist and thrust his penis deep into her vagina in time with Renka''s movements.


    Pan Pan Pan Pan Pan


    Her vagina pulsated with the need for her beloved man''s semen.


    Shinji''s exclusive pussy tightened, and her cervix sucked on his ns, begging him to cum.


    Shinji was at the end of his patience.


    He gave onest thrust into the depths of Renka''s vagina, which wrapped around Shinji''s penis without any gaps.


    It was a perfect fit.


    Shinji ejacted in the pleasure of his penis melting.


    "Ahhh~ Ahhhhhhhh~... It''sing out ... Inside me ... It''s so much... "


    Renka also climaxed at the same time as Shinji''s ejaction.


    While shaking her hips, she exposed her debauched face to Shinji with pleasure.


    Then, Shinji took his lover''s lips in his excitement.


    "Nchu~ Chu~ Rero~ Nn~ Nn... Puha... "


    They kissed deeply, basking in the afterglow of their ejactions.


    And when Shinji and Renka separated their lips, saliva formed a thread.


    But the room''s door opened as he tried to hold Renka with his still-inserted penis, which hadn''t wilted.


    "It''s my turn now! Mix me too~"


    "I want you to ... mix me too, Renka-chan ..."


    Emily and Milis entered the room without reading the lovey-dovey atmosphere in the room due to their drunken tension.


    "Both of you ... Hah... I can''t help it ... "


    Renka, who ispletely impregnated, epts the insistence of these two.


    There is still a room for a real wife after being loved so much.

 Chapter 91 - 86 Orgy after Welcome Party?Part Two

    <h4>Chapter 91: Chapter 86 Orgy after Wee Party?Part Two</h4>


    "It''s spectacr"


    Shinji got off the bed and told Emily and Milis to take off their clothes when they came into the room.


    He then lined up the three of them on the edge of the bed and told them all to put their hands on the bed and turn their ass toward him.


    All of them reacted in different ways, but all of them did as Shinji told them.


    "Shinji... After all is pervert... "


    Renka is on the right as seen from Shinji.


    Since she had been ejacted into her vagina, a mixture of Shinji''s semen and love juice is dripping from her private parts.


    Her plump ass with just the right amount of flesh is seductive.


    "I wonder what you''re going to do with us in a row? "


    The one in the middle is Emily.


    The love juices are dripping from her private parts due to the lewd crests that have been activated while she was undressing, and she shakes her ass as if to invite him toe over.


    It''s a small ass, but it''s a nice, tight ass.


    "Shinji-san... Who are you going to start with...? "


    Milis is on the left as seen from Shinji.


    Like Emily, the lewd crest has already made her secret parts ready, and she is wriggling her ass that dripped with love juice.


    Her plump, slender ass is a ma for men''s lust.


    They all had lusty expressions on their faces and their eyes fixed on Shinji''s big cock.


    "All three of you have greedy eyes. ... Who should I start with?"


    ""Hmmm ""


    Shinji is standing behind Emily and crawled his hands over Emily''s ass which in front of him and Milis''s ass next to her and inserted his middle finger into their secret area.


    Their secret parts are dripping with love juice, and the mere act of a finger teasing and stirring them is enough to make Emily and Milis writhe in pleasure.


    "Shinji... Please don''t tease me~ Please insert it... "


    "Ah~ Ah~ Shinji-san''s finger... It feels good~ "


    Seeing Emily writhing and begging Shinji to insert her, and Milis immersed in the pleasure of his skillful fingering, Shinji pulled his finger out of Emily.


    "Let''s start with Emily"


    "Ah~ Your cock~ I''m getting it ..."


    "Ah~ Shinji~ That''s my ass... "


    Shinji''s penis was inserted into Emily''s vagina.


    Her vagina is too tight for her body shape, but Shinji has developed it so well that she can suck his penis deep into her vagina without difficulty.


    As Emily''s vaginal pressure tightened, Shinji increased the number of fingers in Milis to two, and began to touch Renka''s asshole with a light touch.


    "Ah~ Ah~ Ah~ Ah~ Shinji~ Shinji''s cock~ It feels so good~ Nn~ Nn~ My hips are moving too..."


    "Oh~ Even though I said no ass~ Inserting your finger makes me tingle ..."


    "Aahhhh~ Shinji-san~ You''re target all my weak points~ I''m going to cum when you finger me~ "


    Shinji''s arousal is unstoppable as he listened to the exquisite women moaning.


    It made his ball sack produced semen, and his penis hardened more than usual as he poked the back of Emily''s vagina instinctively.


    Dochu Dochu Dochu Dochu Dochu


    Shinji''s impregnate Emily without holding back the ejaction feeling thates up.


    "Ah~ I''m going to cum too~ Cummmmmming~ "


    Her vagina, which was made more sensitive by the lewd crests, easily climaxed.


    Shinji also pushes his penis into Emily''s vagina with pleasure, and arge amount of semen is sprayed into her womb.


    Emily who received the semen from Shinji''s penis, copsed to her knees and threw her body back on the bed. Then, he pulls out his penis from her.


    "Hyaa~ Ah~ ... I cum lightly... Nn~ You''re terrible... Even though I''m still sensitive... I''ll cum again when you m it~ "


    "Nn... This is better than my ass "


    Shinji pulls his fingers out of Milis'' private parts and inserts his penis, which is covered in semen and love juice, into her vagina.


    Shinji grabs Milis''s wrist with one hand and begins a powerful, slightly violent pistoning movement.


    With loud movements, he rubs the entire vagina and thrusts deep into her vagina. Milis, who is melted by Shinji''s powerful and skillful use of her hips and his huge cock, shakes her ass and her big tits as she engages in cheating sex.


    Renka makes a charming sound as if she is relieved when he inserts his finger into her vagina instead her asshole. Shinji wants to stop for a while, because he seems to have an aversion to the asshole.


    "Alvin can''t see us doing this~ So, which sex do you prefer, Shinji or Alvin? "


    "Shinji-san~ I like Shinji-san''s sex~ Al-kun can''t reach my inside ..."


    Emily, who has returned from the aftermath of her climax, looks into Milis''s face and nastily mes her. Whenever she does, Milis''s vagina gets tighter and tighter.


    "But you like Alvin, right? "


    "I~ It''s my fault that I''m so naughty~ Al-kun isn''t bad~ Nn~ Ah~ I''m sorry, Al-kun~ But Shinji-san dick is too strong~


    Shinji, who wanted to ejacte inside her vagina at the sight of the perfectly corrupted Milis, took his hands off from Renka and grabbed Milis''s firm waist with both hands.


    Pan Pan Pan Pan Pan Pan Pan Pan


    Serious pistoning just for the sake of ejaction. And Milis''s body is ready to receive the ejaction as she is being vited one-sidedly by the manly male.


    Shinji ejacte into Milis''s vagina with a sense of ejaction that was heightened by the perfectly timed hip swings...!


    "Ah~ It''s deep~ Creampie... It feels so good... "


    "You look like you''re totally into it "


    "I wonder if Mil can be liquidated"


    Milis climaxes as Shinji ejactes inside her vagina, exposing her shamefule face to Emily and Renka.


    They couldn''t find any of her usual innocence in the way she pressed her ass against Shinji''s hips while she climaxed, enjoying the pleasure of impregnation.


    When the ejaction is over and the penis is withdrawn, Milis leans back against the bed.


    "Thanks for waiting, Renka"


    "Ah~ An... Chu~ Good~ Chu~ Nn~ "


    The second pration of the day. Shinji''s penis is immensely hard, and it is hard to believe that he has ejacted three times.


    After inserting it from behind, Shinji grabbed Renka''s breast with both hands and held her up.


    Renka turned around and kissed Shinji, moving her hips with him as he rubbed her breasts with his hands.


    "As expected, lovey-dovey sex is good~"


    "Nn~ Because we''re lovers... Ah~ Ah~ My nipples... It''s tingle..."


    Emily envies Renka''s rxed movements who looks very happy.


    Seeing Emily, Shinji firmly grabbed Renka''s waist again. Renka climaxes when she feels a big cock thrusting up into her vagina.


    "Ah ... Suddenly~ What''s wrong~ Ah~ Ah~ Nn~ It''s Intense ... Ah It feels good "


    "I''m going to be hard today ..., Emily''s waiting for me"


    "I can''t help it... "


    This is the first time in a long time that Renka has been vited by Shinji''s intense use of his hips.


    On the other hand, Renka clearly understood how much Shinji had adapted to Renka in normal sex.


    "Shinji~ I want to kiss~ Chu~ Rero~ ... Juru~ "


    "That~ That''s not good~ I''ll cum if you do that to me~ Ah~ I''m cumming~ Cummmmmmming~ "


    While kissing Emily deeply, he rubbed Renka''s nipples and clitoris and poked her vagina.


    The second impregnation caused semen to flow out of her vagina.


    He pulls his penis out of Renka while still kissing Emily andys her down on the bed, who is still paralyzed with climax.


    As he finished kissing Emily, Shinji felt a gaze on him.


    He looked at the entrance to the room and saw Akane being pushed into the room by Freri at her back.


    "When I finished cleaning up, everyone was gone so..."


    [She was masturbating when peeping in, though]


    Shinji beckoned Akane, whose face was red and her gaze was swimming.


    And Freri send her though to Shinji after pushed Akane to the room


    4P sex. Everyone is different and everyone is good.


    And then Akane is put into the orgy room to continue.

 Chapter 92 - 87 Orgy after Welcome Party?Part Three

    <h4>Chapter 92: Chapter 87 Orgy after Wee Party?Part Three</h4>


    Akane who is dragged in by Shinji''s beckoning had her maid uniform taken off quickly.


    And she is lifted up andid on the desk, leaving behind her headdress, garter belt and high socks.


    Then, Shinji opened her legs, brought his face close to Akane''s private parts, and sucked on them which getting wet by early masturbation.


    "Ah~ Master~ Don''t... Nn~ Ah~ "


    "Shinji, she calls you Master~ I''ll lick you too~ Chu... Nn~ Jupo~ Jupo~ Jupo~ "


    Shinji''s tongue invades Akane''s private parts and continues to lick away her love juices.


    He sucks on her love juices, making a slurping sound as they overflow one after another with pleasure.


    Emily crouches down at Shinji''s feet and takes his still erect penis into her mouth.


    She moves her head back and forth, caressing the penis with her tongue, not caring that it is covered in the love juices and semen of the three women.


    Her small mouth squeezes Shinji''s penis tightly, giving him a pleasure that is truly worthy of being called a mouth pussy.


    The pleasure of sucking to the root made him feel like he is about to ejacte.


    "Ah~ Ah~ Master~ I''m cumming~ Cummmmming~ Nn~ "


    "Nfu~ Gulp... Gulp... Puha~ Hah~... "


    Shinji press his finger against Akane''s clitoris which is hardened.


    Akane''s clitoris which is being pinched made her body trembled and climaxed as she leaned back.


    Shinji also ejactes into Emily''s mouth without hesitation while he continues to carefully caress the entrance of Akane''s vagina, which climaxes and twitches violently.


    The amount and thickness of his semen did not diminish, and Emily swallowed it without spilling any, even though it was hard to breathe.


    "Ah~ Master''s~ Cock~ Ah~ Nn~ Nn~ Like yesterday~ I feel it too~ Nn~ "


    As Emily removes her mouth from his penis, Shinji stands up and inserts his penis into Akane''s vagina.


    He applied his magic to the crest he had carved yesterday to increase the sensitivity of her vagina, and she climaxed lightly just by inserting it.


    Then, he begins to thrust Akane''s vagina, which tightens up when she climaxes earlier, with a slow pistoning movement as if he were enjoying it.


    "Did you have sex with Shinji-san yesterday too? Akane-chan, that''s not fair! "


    "If Master calls me~ It''s my duty to answer when I''m called by Master Ah~ Ah~ Why are you suddenly doing it so hard ..."


    Akane replies to Milis, who has regained consciousness from the aftermath of her climax, talking to her from the bed. Hearing these words, Shinji''s piston movement increased in speed.


    "Do you only want to be embraced by me because of the work?"


    "Ahhh~ No, it''s different~ I... I wanted to have sex with you~ I''m sorry~ I''m sorry, Master~ "


    "Akane-chan is also sexy~ "


    Bachu Bachu Bachu Bachu


    Akane apologizes with a debauched expression as her legs entwine with Shinji''s and pulls him closer.


    Shinji''s penis is in her vagina all the way to the back that made the ns hitting the womb.


    In addition, he started to pokes her vagina again and again as his sexual desire takes over.


    Akane also hold Shinji''s arm when he puts his hand on the desk between her face and begs him to ejacte into her vagina while screaming in delight.


    She has already climaxed several times due to the increased sensitivity of her vagina, and her head seems to be going crazy from cumming so much.


    "Ma~ Master~ Please... Please cum in my vagina ... I''m already ... I''m ruined~ Ahhh again, I''m cummmmming~ "


    Dop Dopyu Dok Dop ...


    Shinji ejactes while Akane''s legs are straining and her cervix and his ns are kissing.


    Akane''s expression is ecstatic, her mouth ck and half open, drool dripping from the edges. Shinji''s impregnation made her felt really good, and the sensation of semen filling her vagina made Akane feel happy as a woman.


    (Master ... Master ... I''m happy ... )


    After that, Shinji pulls his penis out of Akane, who faints with happiness.


    "Milis, can you bring some water for me, please? I''ll drink it after I fuck Emily"


    "...Yes~ "


    Shinji exposes his erect penis to the ring eyes.


    He pushed Emily, who was sitting at his feet, to the floor while Milis got off the bed to get some water.


    Then, he grabbed her legs, bent her over, ced his penis on top of her vagina, and inserted it at once.


    "Shinji~ This position ... I don''t like it too much "


    "I''m going to ... punish you because you keep fussy, Emily!"


    "Ah~ Ah~ Ah~ Ah~ Shinji~ Punish me~ Ah~ Please do it~ "


    Shinji thrusts his cock into Emily''s vagina with a powerful thrust.


    His ns presses into Emily''s vagina and forcing her to climax while she is unable to move.


    Shinji doesn''t care if Emily climaxes or not, he just keeps on thrusting and trying to make her cum.


    Zuchu Gutchu Zuchu Gutchu


    Emily''s pussy starts to squirt as she continues to cum.


    Emily''s face is starts to melt and her body ispletely rxed, but her eyes are full of pleasure and still looking on him.


    "Ahhhhhhh~~~ "


    Then, he ejactes into her vagina without warning.


    It made her face flushed and screaming delightly, which was a big gap from her usual innocent appearance and made her look even more nasty and aroused.


    And Shinji''s penis will undoubtedly release more semen.


    "Hah ... Hah ... I feel... I''m d ... "


    Even after this one-sided fucking, Emily who is breathing hard, still didn''t lose consciousness. Shinji felt that Emily had be ustomed to sex very quickly.


    (Maybe she''s a genius at this too, not just at fighting)


    It is a nice miscalction on Shinji''s part.


    After that, Shinji pulling his penis out of Emily, stood up and walked back to the bed.


    He took a cup of water from Milis and gulped it down, then pushed Milis down on the bed.


    "You like me more than you like Alvin, don''t you?"


    "It''s only on sex... Because it''s so bad ... That Shinji-san''s dick feels too good ..."


    "Then let''s taste your cheating dick as much as you want and go home"


    In missionary position, Shinji inserts his penis into Milis.


    This is the position in which she canpare sex with Alvin, which has be a regr urrence.


    She feels Shinji''s penis isfortable just by inserting it.


    She enjoys the pleasure of his penis that fills her vagina and rubs her vaginal walls with the back-and-forth movement of her hips.


    Pan Pan Pan Pan Pan


    (Ah~ It''s deep~ Shinji''s cock~ As expected it''s good~ )


    Milis''s attitude, as she entwined her legs and begged for creampie, convinced Shinji that what he had just heard was true.


    So, Shinji, suddenly more eager than ever, responded to Milis''s expectations by changing his hips to thrust deep into her vagina.


    Her weak spot poked with his ns, and she climaxed while screaming.


    "Hah ... hah ... How is it?... Cheating Creampie...."


    "Fyes... It''s the best... "


    Even though, her vagina is filled with the semen of a man who is not her beloved.


    Milis is very satisfied despite the fact that the act is only for pleasure.


    And, only at this time, the image of Alvin has disappeared from Milis''s mind, who melted with pleasure....


    "Well... Let''s take a break and have a bath. Freri and the others had prepared it for us"


    Shinji pulled out his penis from Milis and invited his woman in the room to join him.


    __________________________________________


    He''s still strong after two rounds.


    Of course, he''s using magic to boost his energy.


    Emily had plenty of sex.


    Milis is a little shy, but she''s really into it.

 Chapter 93 - 88 Orgy after Welcome Party?Part Four

    <h4>Chapter 93: Chapter 88 Orgy after Wee Party?Part Four</h4>


    "Ah~ Ah~ Hah~ Nn~ "


    The sound of a woman''s charming voice and the sound of water sshing echoed in the bathroom.


    Sitting in the bathtub, with Shinji warming up in the hot water, ir inserted his penis in her vagina and began to shake her hips spontaneously. After entering the bathroom, he had summoned ir too.


    It''s a pity that Shinji couldn''t see ir''s face because her back facing to Shinji, but Shinji couldn''t help it.


    "~"


    "Shinji ...You were kissing Emily just now. Let''s have lots of kisses with me too..."


    "I want to do it too~ "


    Freri put her arms around Shinji from behind, pressing herrge breasts against his body and licking his ears.


    Renka kisses Shinji, squeezing his right arm with her hands.


    Emily is holding Shinji''s left arm and forcing him to kiss her.


    He''s pinned down on all sides, and he can''t move!


    And there are Milis, who wants to have sex but doesn''t love him, and Akane, who is waiting as a maid. They had exposed their naked bodies within Shinji''s view, but they don''t actively try to pull at him.


    "Really... I~ Hope it to be gentle~noja Hah... But~ Even though it''s one sided~ I don''t feel bad~noja Ah~ Mufufu~ "


    irughs as she turns her hips, feeling happy for the first time even though Shinji has a dominant position over her.


    Fire spirit''s vagina is warmer than a human''s, and the tightness of the vagina makes Shinji feel like he''s ejacting.


    Because of the instinctive ejaction in the room, Shinji no longer wanted to endure.


    However, he decided to use the new erotic magic that he had developed for ir, because he thought that it would be a badge of honor for her.


    The magic is....


    "Ah~ "


    ir''s hips which are shaking at the same pace, suddenly stopped.


    She endured a light climax, while shaking her body as if she hadn''t realized how strong the pleasure was.


    "Shinji, did you use magic?"


    "Yeah. I''ve got a special one prepared for you from Freri"


    So, what is the effect of the magic that Shinji used?


    The effect magic is to give his penis the ability to "give pleasure to women".


    Races with a strong resistance to magic, such as Freri or ir, are less likely to be affected by magic that increases sensitivity or estrus. In that regard, Shinji used this magic on himself, so the opponent''s anti-magic power is not activated.


    This magic gives his penis a function that it does not originally have, making Shinji''s penis worthy of being called a woman-killer.


    (Why... It''s suddenly happened~noja... Even though my sensitivity didn''t increase before... Shinji''s cock became morefortable~noja ...)


    Unaware of such magic, ir is confused and starts to move slowly, slowly exploring.


    Despite the simple movements, the pleasure she feels from the vaginal walls rubbing against his penis is numbing and sweet, melting her thoughts.


    "Ah~ Ah... It feels good~noja... Shinji''s cock... Feels so good ... Hah~ Hah~ Nn~ Oh~ Shinji~ Shinji also moves ... I want it~ "


    "Freri, Renka, Emily, step back for a moment"


    "I understand~ "


    "Oka~y~ "


    The debauchery of his thoughts easily revealed ir''s inner thoughts.


    Shinji strengthens his entire body and stands up in the tub with all his might.


    Then, he held ir''s legs and thrust up into her vagina in what could be called reverse ekiben position.


    "Ahhhhhh~ "


    She climaxed with that one thrust, because the pleasure is too strong for her.


    Shinji who saw ir''s body trembling and weakening with her secret part squirting, gently returned his penis to its normal state.


    (Ah, it''s bad, I can''t do this to anyone but Freri)


    While reflecting on the situation, Shinji begins to shake and thrust ir''s body in order to ejacte into her vagina.


    "Fuah ... Ah... Nn... Ah~ It''s sensitive~noja... But, even though like this... Even though~ It''s normal... Ah~ Cumming~ Cummmmming~ "


    ir was in a daze, but after being repeatedly thrust deep into her vagina, her consciousness came back clearly.


    She turns around and put her arms behind Shinji''s neck to keep her from falling, and the swaying of her shapely breasts is emphasized as she moves up and down.


    Shinji also ejacte into ir''s vagina with a boiling feeling of ejaction.


    Doppu Doppu Dokku Dokku ...


    Arge amount of semen poured out and filled ir''s vagina.


    It filled the depths of her womb, and ir let out a big, lustrous breath of satisfaction.


    And when the ejaction is over, Shinji pulls out his penis and put ir down in the tub.


    "Shinji ... what did you do to me~noja? "


    "I''m sorry, I made it a little too hard"


    He lightly stroked ir''s exhausted head.


    ir, who no longer has the energy toin, is quietly being stroked by Shinji.


    "I''m looking forward to it, Shinji"


    "See youter"


    Shinji moves in the bathtub while exchanging thoughts with Freri.


    "Well, I''ll continue"


    Shinji reached out Renka and the others again.


    As a result, he impregnated once on each of them, except for Freri.


    * * *


    "Oh ... That felt so good ...."


    Shinji leaned his back against the bathtub and stretched his arms upward.


    Emily sat on Shinji''sp, slumped over as if she''d had her fill.


    "Shinji, thanks for your hard work~ "


    "Okay... It was great, guys. Let''s do it again"


    Shinjiughs as he says this.


    "As expected, ... Shinji, you''re ... You''re really pervert ..."


    Renkaughs as she says this in a dumbfounded manner.


    "I can do it any time, Shinji "


    Emily smiles good-humoredly.


    "Shinji-san ... Please have sex with me again~ "


    Milis stares at Shinji with a wicked smile.


    "As you wish, Master... Let''s do it again "


    Akane stares at Shinji with an enraptured expression.


    "U, umu... I''m good too... "


    ir looks like she''s notining as she turns her head away.


    "... Shinji, it''s your harem "


    Shinji nodded at all of them, receiving a thought from Freri, who was watching the scene with satisfaction.


    _____________________________________________


    Shinji has learned to kill women! (sexually)


    It''s increased their sensitivity increased and made their defense down.


    He directly attacked them with pleasure, ignoring their defenses.


    It''s like Shinji''s sex friend harem is just beginning.

 Chapter 94 - 89 Orgy after Welcome Party?Extra

    <h4>Chapter 94: Chapter 89 Orgy after Wee Party?Extra</h4>


    After getting out of the bath, Shinji left Renka and the others and went back to his room.


    He closes the door of his room and sits down on his bed and summons Freri.


    "Come, Freri"


    Freri appeared next to Shinji in a sitting position.


    Freri appeared to be naked, just as when she had been repatriated from the bathroom.


    And because she had been watching Shinji, Renka and the others having sex, Freri waspletely in heat.


    Her reddened cheeks, moist eyes, shiny skin,rge breasts and plump, swollen nipples ... all stimte a man''s instincts.


    "Shinji... Let''s have sex..."


    Freri opens her arms and invites Shinji to join her.


    Shinji who was invited, put his hands on Freri''s shoulders and pushed her down on the bed. Then, he cast a function-giving spell on his own penis.


    Seeing the magic on his penis, Freri slowly opened his legs.


    "Do you think Shinji''s magic will work? "


    "See it for yourself ... I''m going to insert it"


    Shinji ced his penis against her private parts.


    Her private parts are always ready to receive a man even though without forey, because she has subus blood albeit just half-breed.


    Therefore, Shinji thrust his erect penis into the back of Freri''s vagina at once, without hesitation.


    "Ah~ Ah... This is... amazing... "


    The sensation of Shinji''s penis prating her vagina that full of her overflowing love juices gave Freri an intense feeling of pleasure that she had never felt before.


    The sensation of pleasure overwhelms her shame of letting people hear her voice.


    It is the first time Freri had felt the instinct of a female to give in to a male.


    "Nn~ Ah~ Ah~ Amazing~ Shinji ... Shinji''s cock is amazing ... It feels good "


    "I''m d it worked properly on you, Freri"


    Shinji smiled with satisfaction as he watched Freri begin to moan beneath him as he fucked her in a missionary position.


    After a lot of harem sex, his penis still erected, but be insensitive because of spurt out too much semen.


    Even though he inserted his penis into Freri''s vagina, he didn''t feel an immediate ejaction as he usually did.


    Freri, who has subus''s vagina, has never been made to climax purely from pleasure before.


    In many cases, the pleasure and shame of being praised for her nectar was used to make her climax, and sex was an act to receive delicious magical power.


    But now, Freri''s thought is melted by the pleasure of being prated by Shinji''s penis.


    Instead of looking forward to the semen, she is able to genuinely enjoy the sex itself.


    This made Freri, who had subus''s blood in her veins, very happy.


    For a subus who thinks of sex as a part of her meal, being able to experience sex that she can lose herself in is one of the best things that can happen to her.


    "Fuah~ Shinji~ Shinji~ I want~ I want a lot of sex until morning~ Hah~ Ah ... Ahh~ "


    "That''s exactly what I want ...!"


    Shinji''s enthusiasm for sex suddenly increased as he was able to make the grown Freri cum.


    And the effects of a vagina tainted with pleasure also manifested itself in the body.


    Because just grabbing a handful of her swaying breasts made Freri''s body tremble. Her whole body seems to have be sensitive, and even a simple caress brings back an easy response, as if she were a girl who was not used to sexual activity.


    Also just rubbing her nipples made them overflow with nectar like mother''s milk. The nectar had a sweet taste when he licked it with his tongue. One after another, the nectar overflowed without stopping.


    "Ah ... More ... Suck it harder... Shinji, it''s feels good... Lick a lot of my nectar... Hah~ Ah~ Ah~ Ah~ "


    As Freri hugged Shinji''s head, pressing her breasts against his head, Shinji licked and sucked on her nipples as she told him to.


    As he tasted the nectar, Shinji noticed that the sensation in Freri''s vagina was changing.


    The vaginal folds that writhed and writhed were no longer trying to squeeze semen out of her, but were now wrapped tightly around his penis, slowly giving him pleasure over time.


    Freri''s body was beginning to dedicate itself to making Shinji feel good for as long as possible.


    "Shinji... Shinjiiiii..."


    Shinji hugged Freri, who called his name over and over again.


    He had never thought of her as anything other than his partner and ally.


    He knew that Freri would be the same.


    They may have enjoyed sex, but it had always been a give and take rtionship.


    "Chu ... Chu ... Chu ... Ah~ Nn~ "


    Shinji sensed from Freri''s attitude that he was not just a master to be stood up to, but also recognized as a male who could dominate the female Freri.


    Freri, now having been transformed into a submissive female, hugged Shinji back.


    Freri kissed him hard, clung to him, and wrapped her legs around him, soaking in the pleasure.


    The sexpletely dominated by Shinji.


    Pan Pan Pan Pan Pan Pan Pan


    As Shinji repeatedly thrust his penis deep into her vagina, his limit was approaching.


    And Freri who knew he was about to climax because his penis began to quiver and shake, smiled lewdly and looked at Shinji.


    "Please cum inside my vagina... Please do it inside... Ah~ Ah~ Me too~ I''m cumming~ It''s the best cum ever of my life~ Ah.... cummmmmming~ "


    Dopu Dobu Doku Dopu ... Dopu


    Shinji ejactes into her vagina as he thrusts his penis deep into her vagina to restrain her from escape as hard as he can.


    The semen is released a lot and fills her womb and vagina, and semen overflows from her private parts and stains the sheets.


    Freri''s mind went nk as she felt a sensation unlike anything she had ever felt before.


    It''s the first time today that Freri had experienced a climax that made her unable to think about anything else.


    (I''m happy ... It feels good ... His semen ... It''s delicious ... This kind of person as my Master ... I''m... Very happy ... )


    Shinji release his power from Freri''s body, who was hugging him with her whole body.


    And then he looked directly at Freri''s face, whose gaze had been wandering vaguely.


    "It looks like you''re finally satisfied from the bottom of your heart"


    "Yeah.... Thanks Shinji ..."


    Shinji and Freri areughing at each other.


    Suddenly, he lowered his gaze and saw the red glow of a lewd crest on Freri''s vagina. Shinji didn''t remember carving it.


    Freri smiled shamefacedly at the red lewd crest.


    "Well, if subus feels really good and is really satisfied, she will unconsciously carve a lewd crest on herself ... So that even if she is separated from that person, she can trace the connection and go back to see him ... So this is a sign that Shinji made me give in. This is a sign that Shinji has brought me to his knees. ..."


    Freri lovingly stroked her own lewd crest.


    "So, please continue to love me ... "


    "Oh, ... Of course. Keep up the good work, Freri"


    She kissed Shinji''s lips lightly, and when Shinji started pistoning again, Freri''s charming voice came out.


    In the end, as Freri had dered earlier.


    The sex between the two continued until morning.


    __________________________________________


    Shinji now recognized by Freri as not only a contract master, but also a respectable male.


    Originally, she liked Shinji, but only as a contractor and ally.


    But now that she''s also his woman, she''s joined the ranks of those who love Shinji.


    Renka, Emily, Freri, and Akane ...?


    And Milis and ir just like sex.

 Chapter 95 - 90 Alvin’s Fulfilling Life in a Party House

    <h4>Chapter 95: Chapter 90 Alvin��s Fulfilling Life in a Party House</h4>


    "Al-kun, it''s morning"


    Alvin woke up with a gentle shake.


    He turned his head to the direction of the voice, and his eyes met Milis.


    "Good morning, ... Mil"


    "Good morning, Al-kun"


    Alvin awakened by Milis''s soft smile and changed his clothes.


    He left his room and went to the dining room with Milis to find Akane in her maid''s outfit arranging the breakfast dishes.


    "Good morning, Alvin, Milis"


    "Akane-chan, good morning"


    "Good morning! Where''s everyone else?"


    There are only enough dishes for two people on the table.


    "They''ve already finished eating and gone back to their rooms. It''s the day off, isn''t it? They''re probably rxing"


    "I see. Then can we have breakfast too?"


    "It''ll be ready in a minute. Please sit down, both of you"


    With a small smile, Akane retreated to the kitchen.


    After a week of living together, Alvin is d to see that Akane''s attitude does not show the painful events at the goblin''s nest.


    "Here you go"


    ""Thanks for the food!""


    Akane''s cooking was to Alvin''s liking, as they were from the same hometown. Her presence is a great help to them, as she can cook, clean and doundry.


    "I''m going to go do something else, so when you''re done eating, just leave it there. I''ll wash it all up"


    "Okay"


    Akane walked out from the dining room.


    As he ate his breakfast, Alvin looked at Milis.


    "That''s right. We''ll go to town after we eat this! I''m going to train with my master in the afternoon, so it''s only in the morning"


    "Okay! Where are we going?"


    "Well, let''s go to ... look at some clothes. Because the weather''s getting colder"


    "I agree because I want to do the same"


    Because he was taller thanst year, he couldn''t wear his old warm clothes anymore.


    While they talked about this and that, they finished their breakfast, said thank you for the food, and left their seats.


    "I want to prepare, so I will meet you at the entrance. I also need to tell Renka-chan that we''re going out!"


    "All right!"


    Alvin followed Milis with his eyes as she walked to the back of the party house. The straight corridor allowed him to get a good look at Milis.


    Milis knocked on Renka''s room and then opened the door.


    He peeks into the room and vaguely watch them talking.


    With a small wave of his hand, Milis closed the door.


    Then she realizes that Alvin has been watching her for a long time, andes back to Alvin''s side with her cheeks flushed.


    "Al-kun, what''s wrong?"


    "No, it''s nothing. I just wanted to take a look"


    "...? You''re weird, Al-kun"


    Alvinughed lightly at Milis, who was scowling, and it made Milis pouted.


    Then, he apologized and went back to his room, picked up his wallet and took Milis with him to the city.


    The hand he held tightly was warm.


    Feeling happy, Alvin walks away.


    [They are going on a date ]


    [Well then, we can do it in the morning without worrying about it]


    [Fuah~ That''s right... Chu~ I like you Shinji ]


    Alvin was not aware to the fact that Shinji and Renka made love in Renka''s room.


    * * *


    "That''s enough for today!"


    "Thank you so much ...!"


    Alvin, who had a date with Milis in the morning, had been practicing hard with Emily in the afternoon.


    Alvin, who is drenched in sweat, wiped off his sweat with a towel. Emily wipes off her sweat as well and continues to talk.


    "Even though you''re in the same rank as me, you''re still not as good as me!"


    "Because Master''s reaction speed is amazing. ... How many times did you think I could hit you? ..."


    "Fufu. Just guess it!"


    Alvin is unable to get an effective strike against Emily, who intuitively detects feints and attacks from blind spots. The unconventional way of fighting Emily is helpful but cannot be imitated.


    (I can see why Shinji is a genius....)


    He packed his bags and carried them on his back while though so. Emily pped Alvin''s back when he was feeling down.


    "You''re getting better! There are many times when I thought I was in danger. It''s just a matter of time before we can do actual battle!"


    "Well, I guess we should go back to ...."


    "Yes! Akane''s dinner is waiting for us!"


    Alvin walked behind a cheerful Emily, and the two of them returned to the party house in the evening.


    Alvin knocked on Milis''s door on his way to the bathroom, wanting to see her face.


    "Mil, are you there?"


    "Fueh? Al-kun! You''re early today!"


    Alvin couldn''t help butugh at Milis'' panicked voice.


    "I''m going to take a bath. I wanted to hear your voice first"


    "Nn.... Wee back. Al-kun. Take your time and rx...."


    The muffled voice sounded as if she was in pain.


    "What''s wrong, Mil? Are you sick?"


    He turned the doorknob, but it was locked and wouldn''t open.


    "No....! That ... I''m alone ... "


    (What do you mean by "alone" ... she''s masturbating ...? Mil is doing that ...?)


    Her embarrassed voice and its content filled Alvin''s head with fantasies of Milis ying with her secret parts and breasts.


    "That, that''s why you should take a bath first, Al-kun!"


    "Sorry, sorry! Sorry for the bad timing!"


    Alvin, in a panic, did as Milis asked and ran to the bathroom. He got to know that his innocent and cute girlfriend also masturbated, which excited him strangely.


    As he sweats, he fantasizes about Milis masturbating in secret and pulls out a shot.


    [Moo, I thought we were going to get caught, Shinji-san~ ]


    [I''m sorry. Milis''s inside is so good that I couldn''t resist. I''ll ejacte inside your vagina before Arvines out]


    [Ah~ Ah~ Creampie~ It feels good~ ]


    Alvin was unaware that this conversation was taking ce in Milis'' room.


    * * *


    "That was delicious!"


    They all try to eat dinner together unless they have something to do.


    Today, everyone was there, and Akane was handing out after-dinner drinks to everyone.


    "So, what did Shinji do today?"


    The women are talking happily in a group, and Arvin, who has no time on his hands, is talking to Shinji.


    Shinji, who is drinking a cup of coffee, shows Alvin a book.


    "A new spell book. It''s the one I bought with my rewardst time"


    "Oh, new magic! I like it!"


    "It looks good, but I''ll have to try it out. How''s it going over there?"


    "Master say I''m not half bad...."


    "Well, yeah..."


    Alvin nodded to Shinji, who made a knowing face.


    While they were chatting about trivial things, Milis approached them.


    "Al-kun, Shinji-san. I''ll take a bath with Renka-san and Emily-san first"


    "Okay. I''ll go inst"


    "I''m already in, so it''s fine!"


    Shinji and Alvin nodded at Milis''s words.


    "Al! Tomorrow we have a request, so don''t stay up toote!"


    "Shinji, good night~ "


    Renka and Emily left the room to prepare for bathing. Shinji followed suit.


    "Good night. See you tomorrow, Alvin"


    "Yeah! See you tomorrow morning!"


    Thest remaining Milis whispered softly to Alvin.


    "I''ll be in your room after my bath. ... "


    "Oh! ... Oh, I''ll be waiting"


    After smiling at Alvin, who nodded several times, Milis also headed to her room.


    Alvin who saw off Milis also returned to his own room.


    After a while of waiting in his room, ... Milis came to his room.


    Milis who has just taken a bath has an indescribably sexy look, and when Alvin saw Milis in her pajamas, he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    "Mil....."


    "Al-kun ..."


    Milis hug Alvin and Alvin also hug her back as she enters his arms and hugs him.


    Her soft breasts can''t be blocked by the thin pajamas, and Alvin''s penis reacts unintentionally.


    Milis'' cheeks reddened when she felt his hardening penis.


    "Mil, I love you"


    "I love you too ... Al-kun~ "


    Chu They kissed, their lips touching lightly.


    His beloved lover and his dependable friends.


    Alvin was able to obtain the most fulfilling life.


    (Only one more ... to advance to the upper rank which is my goal! Let''s do my best!)


    In the back of Alvin''s renewed determination.


    [Ah~ Ah~ Master ... I can''t clean ... ]


    [You said you could clean thest bath at the same time]


    [Shinji~ let''s do it with me too ]


    Alvin had no way of knowing that the three hispanion were intertwined in the bathroom.


    This is the end of the third volume/part.


    The party house has be an environment where Shinji-kun can do whatever he wants.


    Alvin doesn''t realize it, so he''s happy to be able to live a full life!


    The girls are also happy because they can have sex with Shinji in secret!


    Shinji-kun is also happy because he gets to have lots of sex!


    Yeah! All happy! All happy!

 Chapter 96 - 90.5 Extra Edition – Shinji’s Blazing Party House Sex Life

    <h4>Chapter 96: Chapter 90.5 Extra Edition �C Shinji��s zing Party House Sex Life</h4>


    In the middle of his sleep, Shinji suddenly feels a strange sensation in his crotch. And almost at the same time that he realized that his pants had been taken off, his lower body exposed, and that he felt strangelyfortable, someone had climbed under the quilt and is sucking on his penis.


    Looking at the window, the sky is beginning to light up, making Shinji wonder who''s running in the morning, and he pulls up the quilt.


    "*slurp* chu huu Shinji, horning~ "


    "Emily..."


    Shinji half squealed as Emily skillfully greeted him with her mouth still in his cock. His cock which had grown so erect with her tiny mouth seemed to need to ejacte at least once to get it under control.


    "Really, Freri is so soft on Emily..."


    "*Pant... Ehehe~ Because I''m her best friend, after all "


    As Shinji''s followers, Emily and Freri often exchange thoughts with each other through the use of lewd crests. Because of this, Freri never stops Emily from approaching Shinji when he is asleep, and Shinji is often forced to make love to her in the morning. And now, Emily rubbed her thumb and middle finger up and down on his slick, saliva-slick penis, and kissed the ns.


    "Chuu Ehehe, Shinji, does that feel good?"


    The smiles on Emily''s face as she repeatedly caresses the sensitive ns are a perfect bnce of cute andscivious, and the small size of the breast makes Shinji want to dominate her.


    The handjobs given by the cowardly Emily are smooth, strong and touchy, and there is nothing toin about in terms of strength and touch. While doing so, his pre-cum are flowing, and the watery sound echoes through Shinji''s room. A muffled voice also escaped from Shinji''s mouth as he is given a hand job that seemed to be trying to squeeze the cum out of him, not to increase it.


    "It feels good, but if you keep going like this, I''m going to ejacte"


    "It''s not a problem Shinji Cum on my face..."


    Emily replied in a sweet voice to Shinji''s words. And from her looks who want to be defiled as she looks hotly at the tip of his ns and the urethra that spits out pre-cum. Shinji has no reason to hold back his ejaction, and unleashes his desire.


    *Spurtttttttttttttttttttt


    The first thick spurt of semen of the morning shoots out and stters Emily''s face. The white slime stains her golden hair and skin, and drips onto the sheets and around Shinji''s waist.


    (Haaaa Shinji''s smell, it''s amazing... )


    Emily felt a shiver run down her spine at the thought of being dominated by Shinji. Shinji, too, is stimted by the desire to dominate and torment his lovely girl by smearing her with the white slime, and he felt the need to pour the proof of his own into her body as well as her face.


    "Emily, it''s my turn now"


    "Ah Shinji Give me lots of cum in my vagina"


    Thus, it''s only natural that Shinji attacked Emily back and quicklyid her on her back, and she happily epted the act.


    After she finished, Emily left Shinji''s room. Today is a rest day, and she and Alvin are scheduled to train for battle outside the town in the morning. She knows that she won''t be cared for during the day, so she runs in the morning.


    As for Shinji, he has no ns. Yesterday, his girlfriend, Renka, told him that she was going into town with Milis. He had asked her if he could apany her, but she had refused, saying that she wanted to go out with just the girls.


    Therefore, Shinji fell asleep twice and woke upst among the residents of the party house. Late in the day, he went to the dining room and found his breakfast on the table, protected from the dust by a cloth. After eating it in silence, Shinji takes the empty dishes to the kitchen and puts them in the tub where the other dishes are soaking in water.


    (It''s so quiet... no wonder everyone is out...)


    Shinji walked down the deserted corridor, but as he entered his room, he suddenly felt the presence of someone in the storage room next door. Shinji peeks into the room and finds Akane in a maid''s uniform cleaning the window. The back view of her wiping the windowpane, the way the skirt of her maid''s uniform swayed, and the way her hair tied behind her head which made the nape of her neck visible, sparked Shinji''s mischievous desire. He then entered the storage room and approached Akane. Akane notices the presence of someone and turns around to see Shinji and smiles at him.


    "Shinji-san, good morning. Have you eaten yet?"


    "Oh, good morning. I''ve eaten. I left the dishes with the others"


    "Thank you. I''ll wash them after I''m done"


    Akane said and turned to the window again. She thought Shinji is going to leave, but her heart started to beat faster as he approached. His face, reflected in the ss, looks as if he is nning to y a mischievous trick.


    "Um, Shinji-sa..."


    Before Akane can say, Shinjies up behind Akane and hugs her without hesitation. One hand stroked the top of her vagina, and her lewd crests glowed lightly, making Akane''s body tingle.


    He then buries his face in her neck, and the forceful invitation he gives her quickly changes her face from that of a maid in a party house to that of Shinji''s woman (maid).


    "Master, you can''t... I''m still cleaning, you know "


    "You say that, but you look like you''re expecting it"


    Akane began to feel a crush on Shinji''s aggressive, so-called "Master" attitude. Moreover, the fact that he had freed her from a painful past, and the atmosphere of a man who could lead and depend on her, made her dependent on him, and nurtured in her a heart that found pleasure in serving him.


    "Because when Master asks me to do it... My body gets excited"


    "That''s a cute thing to say, Akane..."


    "Ahh... Nn Master..."


    Shinji''s hands, which had been caressing Akane''s stomach, now grabbed her lush breasts. As Shinji savored the soft sensation of Akane''s breasts changing shape freely in his hands, Akane thrust her hips against the window frame and pressed her fleshy ass against him. Shinji, on the other hand, rubs his stiffening penis against her ass and pinches her nipples, which have grown so hard that he can see them even through her maid''s uniform.


    (It''s already so hard... He''s excited for me )


    Akane was well aware of Shinji''s love for maids. So, the fact that he is excited not only by the way she calls him "Master", but also by her obedient and lewd attitude, makes her realize that he likes the element of a lewd maid. In fact, she is right, and Shinji is so excited that he puts his hand on Akane''s maid''s uniform, exposes her breasts wrapped in her bra, and then pulls her bra off and squeezes her raw breasts.


    "Ah *pant* nnn Master, excuse me, nnn "


    Akane let go of her ass and skillfully undid his pants and underwear with her hands behind her back. Then she pressed her ass against him again. The slippery fabric of the maid''s uniform and the softness of her ass gave Shinji a visually stimting ass-job, and he swayed his hips aggressively. In spite of the perverted y, Akane continues to give him a ass-job withoutining. The pleasure she receives is minimal, and of course, Shinji is the first to tell her he''s reached his limit.


    "I''m going to ejacte like this..."


    "Yes Nkuu *pant* ahh Do as you please, Master, please make me dirty Ah "


    Akane presses her ass from side to side with both hands to make her feel morefortable. On the other hand, Shinji, who feel the pressure on the flesh of her ass squeezing his penis, also rubbing it up against her ass, and it made his cock quivered with delight. Then, with a final release, a thick stream of semen is released, staining the maid''s dress from her ass to her back. The strong scent of male semen spread through the storage room, and Akane felt the tingling in her womb grow stronger and more impatient.


    "Um, Master... please have mercy..."


    "I know. I''ll have to make sure to return the favor"


    What Master wouldn''t respond to a modest plea? So, Shinji pulls up her long skirt, shifts her wet underwear to the side, and quickly inserts his cock.


    "Ahh... Master, please make me feel good... Ahh... Aahh... Aahh... It''s deep... It''s strong..."


    Shinji then enjoyed the situation of fucking the maid standing on her back while listening to the charming voice of Akane who is willing to y with him.


    * * *


    It waste afternoon. Since Alvin is working hard on his rest day, Shinji doesn''t have nothing to do. So, he went out to the sunny garden to practice his magic.


    "How did this happen..."


    But, before he knew it, Shinji had been dragged into the shadows of a grassy field and attacked by Freri. The nts in the garden had grown so carefully that he couldn''t see them at a nce, and it went without saying that it was her who had done this. Some of them are entangled in Shinji''s legs, blocking him from getting out from underneath the straddling Freri.


    [You can train your magic while having sex]


    "I intended to practice my magic today..."


    There is already no clothing covering Shinji''s lower body, and his erect penis is weed into her vagina. While they were exchanging thoughts, the subus vagina is writhing to squeeze out her semen and give Shinji pleasure.


    If he supports her argument, there is also the method of training each other''s magical power during sex. Compared to the training that Shinji had done with Renka and the others in the suburbs of the city, this method had the advantage that there is less loss of magic power because it is not released outside the body, and thus it is possible to train the maniptioin more efficiently.


    Shinji, however, wanted to use magic, not maniption. So the two of them are at odds with each other.


    [I''m thinking I should train magic today. Should not?]


    But, Freri tilts her head and pulls down the shoulder straps of her dress. Her growing, full breasts swayed softly in the sunshine, exposed to the open air. The temptation is too tant, and Shinji''s penis responded clearly. Her breasts, which had grown sorge, are filled with so much charm.


    [Nn Shinji''s cock is honest]


    Freri smiled and swayed her hips back and forth as if to entice Shinji while her breasts swayed invitingly and their pink tips continued to tempt him. Shinji chuckled as he felt that he had no choice but to satisfy her.


    (She''s been wanting to connect with me since her lewd crest has taken over...)


    In the past, when she wanted Shinji''s magical power, she would just give him a blowjob, but since the lewd crest has taken hold, Freri always asks for pration. As a half-subus, sex with her is very pleasurable, but since she absorbs magic power, Shinji has to n it carefully.


    Today is a rest day, though, so there is no problem.


    "Okay, I''ll do it for today. You''re such a troublesome contract spirit"


    [Nnn I''ll make you feel better for it]


    "Because it''s also part of my magic training...?"


    Freri nods to Shinji''s words and builds up her magic inside her body. Shinji does the same, and uses a function-granting spell on his penis to satisfy her. And so, as soon as Shinji''s penis fills her vagina, the intensity of the pleasure it gives her jumps up, and Freri shivers with the pleasure she''s been waiting for.


    (It''s here It feels so good Shinji''s dick...)


    Immediately, Freri is in love with the cock that gouges her vagina. Then, in order to get as much pleasure as possible for as long as possible, she controls the contraction of her vagina and wiggles her hips in a very slow movement in order to squeeze the semen out of Shinji. Shinji, on the other hand, enjoying thescivious dance of her straddling him, but he also moved his hips at a gentle pace, repeatedly knocking into the depths of her vagina.


    "But sometimes, it''s not so bad to do it outside..."


    [Hmm I like the sunshine it''s warm]


    Freri''s skin, which had grown from a pale green to a whiter shade, looked more attractive in the sunlight. And because the courtyard is surrounded by a wall, they can look up at the sky. She is not averse to doing things outdoors in a bright, liberating environment, and she exposes her body without concealment, monopolizing Shinji''s gaze. Her smile, her breasts swaying, her vagina dripping with love juice, as she squirms in the cowgirl position, pushes Shinji to his limits.


    "I''m about to ejacte.... Then I''ll stay still for a while and concentrate on manipting my magic"


    [Nn... I''ll go along with you Just give me the magic power...]


    Shinji, unable to hold back the feeling of ejaction, grabs Freri by the waist. He thrusts his hips into her vagina, as if he had never been so gentle before. Freri, too,ys her hands on his hips and sways her hips in time with his movements. They have been together for a long time, and the pleasure they create is incredible. The timing of their hips is perfect, and the sound of their flesh against flesh echoes in the garden.


    *Pound *Pound *Pound *Pound *Pound *Pound


    They may be hidden behind the leaves and grass, but the sound is obvious. But now, there is no one in the party house who could me them, and they ran straight to their climax. Thus, Freri''s mouth made a lovely sound, and her body cowered.


    "Aa, ah I''m cumming Shinji, I''m cumming Aa ~~~~ "


    Freri''s hips tremble, and her womb catches the semen with a look of utter debauchery on her face. And as she presses her hips against Shinji''s, her contracting vagina pumps up the semen, absorbing Shinji''s magical power along with it. Shinji epts the pleasure given by the magical vagina, which would charm and captivate an ordinary man, without a care in the world.


    (The sucking, as always, is amazing...my dick is melting...)


    Nevertheless, it seems that all the semen has been sucked out.


    However, the sight of Freri''s breasts being crushed by Shinji''s chest, as she slumped down and leaned against him, is so incendiary that it left no time for his penis to wilt. Rather, he wanted to poke her more! More sex! her male instincts are screaming inside him.


    "...I''m going to control the magic power..."


    But in order to concentrate on the training, Shinji doesn''t move her hips and catches his breath for a longer connection.


    [Nnn But you can always move if you want to ]


    The satisfied Freri, without shaking her hips, just smiles with her mouth as she clings to Shinji. After that, the time passed peacefully, with no more sexual desire and no more magical training turned into sex.


    Then, that evening.


    Shinji is visited by Renka, carrying a shopping bag. In the bag she carried were the things she had purchased on her trip with Milis. What did she buy?


    "...It looks good on you, Renka. It''s beautiful and very sexy"


    "Good... I bought it with Mil"


    Inside the bag is a baby doll, which Renka changes into. The pale purple babydollplimented Renka''s well-shaped body perfectly. Shinji looked at Renka with a passionate gaze, thinking that it was typical of Renka to choose a simple design with littlece, and she smiled shyly.


    "Which do you like better, Akane''s maid''s uniform or this one?"


    "Of course, the current Renka"


    Renka is verypetitive with Akane''s maid outfit. Renka thought about wearing the same maid''s outfit, but decided to use her special baby doll as a lover''s nightgown. Seeing Shinji''s reaction, she secretly breathes a sigh of relief that she made the right choice. Shinji pushed his lover down on the bed.


    "Oh..."


    "I''m d you wore it for me. I like you, Renka"


    "Yeah... I like you too... chu "


    Renka''s heart fluttered as Shinji smiled, expressing his joy straightforwardly. She then puts her arms around his back and hugs him, and he hugs her back. They kiss, body to body, sharing warmth and saliva.


    "*slurp...* *pant* I''m taking off my clothes."


    "*slurp... Okay..."


    They stopped licking each other''s tongues, and Shinji pulled himself up. In no time at all, he and Renka are naked and hugging each other again. As they rubbed their bodies together, the tips of her breasts hardened, feeling thefort of the smooth texture of the baby doll. It was clear that Renka was starting to get excited.


    "Ah Shinji if you pinch me suddenly..."


    Even from the top of her baby doll, Shinji could see her nipples hardening, and when he pinched them with her fingertips, Renka''s mouth made a sweet sound. He wants to make her squeal even more, so Shinji carefully tweaks both nipples with his hands. Pinching, squeezing, flicking... Renka can do nothing but lie on her back as he caresses her in various rapid session. Her cheeks flush with shame as he stares at her face.


    "S-Shinji why are you looking at me all the time..."


    "I thought Renka''s reaction was cute "


    "~~ D-Don''t..."


    Renka''s thighs are rubbing together as her body is being slowly worked on. The nipple torture felt good, but the tingling in her womb only grew stronger, and her desire for pration grew stronger. Shinji notices the fire of lust in Renka''s eyes, and without saying a word, he removes his hands from Renka''s breasts and strips off his pants and underwear. He then pulls off her pants, opens her legs, and slowly inserts his cock.


    (Oh... Shinji can understand everything...)


    In the meantime, Renka ispletely left to her own devices. The fact that Shinji does what she wants without saying a word makes her feel happy that their heart and mind are connected. And with her vagina overflowing with love juice, Renka takes Shinji''s penis into her vagina and reaches out her hands to him as they connect in the normal position.


    "Shinji Squeeze me Ah, ah Haa, an."


    Hearing Renka''s sweet voice, Shinji wraps his arms around her back and hugs her as she wants. Although Renka''s hands are behind her back and her legs are around his waist, and she can''t move much, but she wiggles her hips at the same time her vagina is repeatedly prated. The bed creaked and creaked, and Renka''s charming voice echoed in Shinji''s ear, making him even more excited.


    (I love you, Shinji! I love you!)


    Renka hugs him with all her heart. Shinji could feel Renka''s affection for him through the three points: the tight hold, the tight vagina begging for semen, and the deep, tongue-to-tongue kissing.


    (Renka is really cute...)


    Thefort of sex with Renka, who is so devoted to him, is making Shinji unable to hold back his ejaction. It''s not a strong and intense pleasure, but a lukewarm and gentle pleasure that made his testicles produce a lot of semen.


    As his penis trembles, Renka realizes Shinji''s limits. The only sounds in the room were their breathing and the frothy sound of their love juices. Without saying a word, he pours his semen into her tight vagina as she climaxes.


    *Spurt... *Spurt... *Spurt... *Spurt...


    The force of his ejaction is not so strong. But the volume is tremendous. It takes a long time to fill Renka''s womb, her vagina, slowly, with a lot of semen. It''s not a blinding climax. It''s a deep, gentle, soothing climax that leaves them both in awe.


    "*lick...* *slurp... Nnn... hmm... hmmm..."


    Until the long aftermath recedes, Shinji and Renka close their eyelids, embrace each other, and indulge in a sweet, sweet kiss.


    This is a scene from a rest day.


    Shinji embraces the women who live in the <Running Wolves> party house as he pleases, and they, in turn, desire and surrender to his pleasures. Only Alvin, the leader of the <Running Wolves>, does not know that a lustful feast is taking ce under his roof.

 Chapter 97 - 90.5 Main Character Introduction (The End of Volume Three)

    <h4>Chapter 97: Chapter 90.5 Main Character Introduction (The End of Volume Three)</h4>


    Shinji <Reliable Older Brother-like Cuckold Man>


    The main character of this work.


    He is a wizard who has a contract with Freri, the spirit of flowers.


    He doesn''t want to fuck unless it''s cuckold.


    He likes maid.


    He likes Renka so much that he changed his original n and made her his girlfriend.


    Recently, he''s started to feel that he can get turned on by other things besides cuckolding, but cuckolding is still his favorite.


    He''s got a lot of girls and a lot of sexfriends, so his penis is working at full capacity (he deserves it).


    He was appointed (forced) to be an apostle of the goddess.


    He developed function-giving magic. Now he can make even a subus cry.


    Alvin <Country boy Swordsman with a Serious Heart>


    The leader of <Running Wolves>. 16 years old.


    He has short ck hair and is armed with a two-handed sword.


    He likes to wear light armor and is good at quick movements and bold attacks. He has a good-looking face.


    His personality is rough in a good way. He cares for his girlfriend, Milis.


    He likes to drink. He has never yed with women or gambled.


    He is Emily''s Apprentice.


    He gave Milis an engagement ring.


    He is happy to have rented the party house.


    Milis


    Healer of <Running Wolves>. 16 years old.


    She has beautiful blond hair that reaches to her waist and is armed with a staff. She is a priestess who wears a blue vestment. She has a pretty face.


    Despite her short stature, she hasrge breasts and hips, and a body that is popr with men.


    Her personality is calm and reserved. She relies on her boyfriend, Alvin. She adores Renka as if she were her sister.


    As a result of being taught pleasure by Shinji''s sex, she has developed a lewd crest.


    She is Shinji''s convenient sex friend.


    She is so addicted to sex that she actively does it behind Alvin''s back.


    She loves to be fucked in the back by Shinji''s big cock.


    She can''t imagine her life without Shinji''s cock.


    Renka <Love Drowned Ranger>


    A scout and archer belonging to <Running Wolves>. 17 years old.


    She has moderate red hair and uses a bow and dagger as weapons. A ranger in green robes.


    Her face is very beautiful and well-bnced.


    Her style is well-bnced. Her breasts are ratherrge.


    She has a strong sense of responsibility and apetitive personality. She is a year older than Alvin and Milis, but she acts like an older sister and tries to protect them.


    She seems to have feelings for Alvin as a member of the opposite sex, and the fact that she can''t be honest with him and argues with him is a reflection of her feelings for him. Alvin ispletely unaware of this.


    ...But


    She is bing addicted to sex with Shinji.


    She began to feel pleasure in serving him.


    She loves to have sex with Shinji in the face-to-face sitting position.


    Bes lovers with Shinji. She doesn''t tell Alvin her secret yet.


    She feels sorry about Milis'' affair, but she puts Shinji first and is an aplice to the secret.


    Shinji imprinted her to believe that it is natural for him to have a sex friend, but she knows that she is the only one who is loved by him. In fact, Shinji may flirt with Renka, but not with Milis.


    She is very happy to be living with Shinji.


    Charlotte <The Future Innkeeper Lady who has Fallen>


    The signboard girl of <Hidden Dragon Inn>


    She has light brown hair. She has a pretty face andrge breasts.


    She has a boyfriend named Morse.


    When Morse asks her to marry him, she epts, but has no intention of ending her rtionship with Shinji. She is so addicted to him.


    She agreed to Shinji''s request to conceive his child.


    She married Morse.


    Currently pregnant with Shinji''s child.


    Nanaka <Married Woman>


    A former member of Shinji''s party.


    Her purple hair is tied back in a ponytail.


    Her breasts are small in size, but she has an attractive, plump lower body.


    Her husband is Haruto. Her daughter is Hana.


    Emily <The Mad Warrior who Falling in Love>


    A former member of Shinji''sst party.


    She has shoulder-length blond hair. She has a very pretty face.


    She is short in height and has a child''s figure.


    She has a crush on Shinji. Very strong.


    She became Alvin''s Master and act together


    She awakens to the pleasure of being dominated by Shinji when she has sex with him.


    As a result, she has be a mad warrior of love who does whatever Shinji wants.


    She doesn''t have a favorite position (she''s happy andfortable in any position with Shinji).


    She is being taught sexual techniques by Freri, who she has be good friends with.


    Thanks to her, her skills have improved tremendously, especially her blowjobs are first ss.


    She also has a genius sense of sex.


    Akane <The Lecherous Nun> �� Akane <The Erotic Maid who Manages the Party House>


    A former adventurer from the same hometown as Alvin and the others.


    A nun with dark red hair.


    Her party was destroyed, and she was saved by <Running Wolves>.


    She left her hometown and is now a nun in a desert city.


    She hides her big breasts with Sarashi.


    Her phobia of men has not been alleviated by Shinji, but rather she has been taught the benefits of sex and has be addicted to sex with him.


    She feels dependent on Shinji.


    She is hired as a maid to manage <Running Wolves> party house.


    She is a super maid who can do all kinds of household chores, but her priority is Shinji, and she makes sure to remove all traces of sexual activity from the premises.


    Freri <Shinji''s Contracted Spirit> (full name is undisclosed information)


    A girl with green hair and skin, wearing a white dress and with a pretty face.


    About the same height as Milis.


    Her body shape is not bumpy. Her face also looks young.


    Follows Shinji''s instructions precisely. She doesn''t talk much. She doesn''t talk at all.


    Her green hair blooms when she''s happy.


    She is not a pure spirit, but a half-subus, half-spirit. Her mother was a subus and her father was a flower spirit.


    She is verypatible with Shinji''s magical power. She is one of the few girls who can y with Shinji using her mother''s magical sexual skills.


    As she grows up, she bes a beautiful girl who is both young and beautiful.


    Her hair is still green, but it has grown to reach her shoulders.


    Her pale green skin is now whiter, perhaps closer to a whore than a flower.


    Her breasts had grownrger than before and were now just the right size to be squeezed with both hands, while her hips had narrowed and her ass had be rounder and more feminine.


    ir <Fire Spirit> (me Aria Rioneia)


    A high-ranking spirit who had a contract with Minato. She is currently free since Minato is dead.


    A beautiful woman with wavy ck hair, brown skin, and good style. She is a highly skilled fighter with fire magic and physical skills.


    She was raped by Shinji, who imprinted a lewd crest on her, and even made her dere her defeat.


    Her favorite position is sleeping facing down. It seems that the two of them go well together, and although she never tells him how she really feels, Shinji''s pration is so good that ir''s pride is overshadowed by Shinji''s cock.


    Under the direction of the goddess Arian, she bes Shinji''s personal spirit.


    When Shinji was nice to her, she softened her attitude. So easy.


    L <The Eldest of the Three Elven Sisters>


    The eldest of the three elven sisters. Her role is that of a scout.


    Her character is quiet and timid. A beautiful woman with long blond hair tied back. She has veryrge breasts.


    She was enved for a long time by Minato''s charm, but now she has been freed and is starting over as an adventurer with her sisters, forming a new party called <Green Travelers>.


    She feels indebted to Shinji for saving his sisters.


    She''d like to have sex with him again because she felt so happy when she had sex with him to break the spell.


    Her body ispletely corrupted, and she lewdly squeezes Shinji''s semen to make him her captive. Her potential is as great as Freri''s, so she could be dangerous if Shinji not careful.


    Lili <The Second Sister of the Three Elven Sisters>


    The second sister of the three elven sisters. Her role is that of a shield.


    She has a cheerful personality and is not shy. Small breasts. Her hair is blonde and tied in a side-tail on the right.


    She was under Minato''s Charm Eyes, who used to do whatever he wanted with her body, but now she is free and has formed a new party named <Green Travelers>, with her older and younger sisters to start over as an adventurer.


    She was forcibly raped by Shinji, but he saved her, so she has no ill feelings towards him.


    Although she was under Shinji''s magic, she can''t forget how good it felt to be pistoned by his cock.


    Lilu <The Third Sister of the Three Elven Sisters>


    The third of the three elven sisters. Her role is attacker.


    She has a cheerful personality and is not shy. Small breasts. She has blonde hair tied up in a side-tail on the left side of her head. She is a boyish girl.


    She was under the Minato''s charm eyes, who used to do whatever he wanted with her body, but now she is free and has formed a new party with her sisters named <Green Travelers>, and is starting over as an adventurer.


    She was forcibly raped by Shinji, but he saved her, so she has no ill feelings towards him.


    She was under Shinji''s magic, but she can''t forget how good it felt when he came inside her.


    Arian <The Miko of the Goddess Arian>


    A miko of the goddess Arian who belongs to the temple.


    She is a winged race with a mystical beauty.


    She has pure white wings that grow out from her back and beautiful white hair that reaches her waist.


    She wears a white robe that exposes an excessive amount of skin.


    When she meets Shinji for the first time, she has a good impression of him, and at the suggestion of the goddess Arian, she begins to have sexual rtions with him under the guise of healing him.


    It seems that the Goddess has given her the exclusive right to push Shinji as hard as he wants.


    Goddess Arian <The Guardian of the World>


    A goddess who manages multiple worlds.


    The appearance of the main body has not yet been confirmed.


    She is an enigmatic goddess who works busily every day, giving oracles and possessing miko.


    She has a sense of humor and is rumored (?) among her followers to have a hobby of messing around with spirits, miko, and apostles.


    Gildeo <The Guild Learder of the Medio Branch Adventurers'' Guild>


    A human man in histe fifties. He is a man who never tolerates injustice.


    He is a former high-ranking veteran, and is well supported by the adventurers.


    ________________________________________


    The order of Boobs size, the biggest is from the left.


    Miko Arian (G) �� Milis = L (G) �� Akane (F) �� Charlotte (F) �� Renka = re = Freri (E) �� (The person who can do Paizuri start here) �� Nanaka (B) �� Lili = Lilu (A) �� Emily (AA)


    The guild leader will probably appear in the future, so he''s a major character.

 Chapter 98 - 91 Iris, The Witch from Hometown

    <h4>Chapter 98: Chapter 91 Iris, The Witch from Hometown</h4>


    It''s been a month since <Running Wolves> reached upper-intermediate rank.


    Although the weather has turned cold, the members of <Running Wolves> have been collecting magic stones in the dungeon every day to earn money.


    There have been no requests for appointments since the exam.


    This is because <Running Wolves> is not very well known, as they have just risen to the upper-intermediate rank. On the other hand, there are no incidents or events that would raise the profile of the group, so Alvin and his friends are living a normal life.


    On this day, Alvin and his friends returned to the guild after collecting the magic stones from the monsters, and went to the purchase counter to sell the magic stones.


    As they were waiting for the appraisal, a receptionist from the guild walked towards Alvin and his friends. There is a girl walking behind her that Shinji had never seen before.


    A blue haired girl with twin tails tied with a white ribbon.


    She had a face that was still young, but her facial features were cute.


    She looked slender, probably because she was wearing a robe. At least, it''s definitely below average. Her thighs peeking out from her miniskirt and her knee socks made her look like an attractive girl.


    "Are? Iris?"


    "Eh? Iris-chan?"


    When Alvin noticed, Milis also reacted. Renka also surprised at the sight of the girl called Iris.


    "Thank you for your hard work, all of you from the <Running Wolves>. I''ve found someone who knows you, and I''m here to inform you"


    "Senpai... it''s been a long time, desu"


    Iris bows her head with a small smile on her lips.


    The receptionist also gave a bow and left after confirming that Alvin and Milis had rushed to the scene. While seeing them off, Shinji decided to ask Renka about Iris.


    "Is she from your hometown?"


    "Yes. She is the daughter of Al''s master, a year younger than him, and she trained with him. Al''s master had set a rule that apprentice had to start training at the age of ten, and since Al started training before her, she called him senpai"


    "I see...."


    When Alvin and Milis noticed Shinji and Renka looking at them, they pulled Iris''s hand and brought her in front of Shinji.


    Shinji noticed that when Alvin grabbed her hand, Iris''s cheeks were slightly red, and by the time she came to Shinji, the redness had gone away.


    "Shinji, this is Iris! She''s my master''s daughter and my kouhai. Iris, this is Shinji! He''s the wizard in our party"


    "Nice to meet you. I''m Shinji. My role in the party is wizard. Nice to meet you, Iris-san"


    Iris bowed politely to Shinji, who greeted her with a kind smile for others.


    "Nice to meet you.... I''m Iris, desu.... Senpai is indebted to you...."


    "Iris, I''m the party leader, you know?!"


    "But you''re the one being taken care of, so I should be ... right. Renka-san ... long time no see. Thank you for taking care my senpai, desu...."


    "You''re still harsh...! It''s not wrong, but!!"


    Iris takes a nce at Alvin''s protestations with her eyes.


    Two of them seemed to be smiling as they joked around like brother and sister.


    "It''s been a while. I''m d to see you''re doing well. Did youe all the way here by yourself? How dare Galeo-san allow you toe here alone?"


    "I didn''t tell Papa about it.... I just left a note at home...."


    """Eeh!?"""


    Seeing the three of them surprised and Iris says, "I did it!" made Shinji thinks that she is aggressive despite her appearance.


    "Papa is bad.... Even though I''ve risen to the intermediate-lower rank, he told me that soloing is dangerous, so he''s going to stop me now. Because of this, I wrote a note saying that I would rely on my senpai adventurer to keep me going"


    Iris mumbles, "But," and makes a disappointed face.


    "I didn''t expect to see you in the upper-intermediate rank... Congrattions, senpai. You''re so close to your dream... It''s amazing. If it''s ... senpai, there''s no more room for me to ... find my own friends party"


    "Iris-chan ...."


    Iris is also an adventurer, albeit an intermediate-lower one.


    She also understands the system of promotion, and has no intention of bothering <Running Wolves> who have be upper-intermediate rank.


    Alvin and the three of them are adventuring together, and she thought that if she was in the intermediate level, she might be able to join them.


    Milis hugged Iris tightly.


    "Al-kun, what do you think about having Iris stay at our party house for a while?"


    "Hmmm, I think that would be nice. What about Renka?"


    "Yes.... If you want to contact Galeo-san, that would be fine. I''m sure he''s worried about Iris"


    Renka stares at Iris.


    Iris seems to be aware of this and nodded honestly.


    "It''s a good idea. Shinji, do you mind?"


    "I don''t mind. I''m looking forward to working with you for a while"


    "...Thank you, please take care of me"


    Shinji smiled when he saw Iris bowing politely.


    "You''re very polite. Did your father teach you that?"


    "...Yes. Papa is very strict about etiquette.... But I know it''s necessary. ... Thank you for thepliment"


    Iris said her Papa was bad, but it didn''t mean she didn''t like him.


    She just wants him to stop being so overprotective of her when she wants to make it as an adventurer.


    (She likes her father, doesn''t she? She''s a good girl)


    Shinji smiled back at Iris as he thought about it.


    "As a fellow wizard, if you need anything, just let me know, okay?"


    "...Yes. Thank you, very much"


    "We have two days off tomorrow, so we can go out. There are many stores in this city, so you can find some cute clothes"


    Milis happily invited Iris to join her.


    "Mil! I''ming with you!"


    "I''m the one who was invited to .... But I can''t help it, you cane along with me, senpai ... Fufufu"


    Iris loosens her mouth happily.


    Shinji found it very cute the way she talked happily with Milis and Alvin.


    Her attitude towards Alvin was particrly unreserved.


    He doesn''t know if it''s because they''re siblings or if it''s out of fondness, but there''s no doubt that Alvin is special to Iris.


    (This girl is also nice ... Yeah)


    The first step is to aim for a physical rtionship.


    In order to do that, he need to start with a rtionship of trust. ...


    Shinji''s evil scheme was about to begin again....


    __________________________________________


    The new girl is Iris, a twin tail kouhai.


    She is a quiet and a bit of a mouthy wizard.


    Will Shinji-kun be able to slowly make his way into her heart?

 Chapter 99 - 92 Iris Always Watching Her Surroundings Very Closely

    <h4>Chapter 99: Chapter 92 Iris Always Watching Her Surroundings Very Closely</h4>


    "...It''s big. ...And splendid, house"


    After leaving the guild, Alvin and his friends came back to the party house.


    Iris was surprised to see the party house of Alvin and his friends for the first time.


    "It used to be a merchant''s house, but now it''s rented"


    "...I see. I''d like to rent a house in the future too...with the help of the guild. My dreams are expanding...."


    When buying or renting a house through the adventurer''s guild, adventurers of high rank or lower can get a discount on the rent.


    The government subsidizes the rent so that lower-ranking adventurers can stay at the inn and upper-ranking adventurers can base themselves in the same town.


    Because of this, Shinji secretly owns a house that he bought when he was an upper rank adventurer, and he was able to buy it at a low price.


    "Did Iris know about the subsidy?"


    "...Senpai, do you ... have a proper grasp of the guild system?"


    "Nope, hahaha"


    Iris looks at Alvin, who isughing and fooling around, with moist eyes.


    "I''m taking care of it, so don''t worry"


    "Me too. I''m budgeting on the understanding that we''ll use the system when we rent this ce"


    "It''s okay because Renka and Shinji are here!"


    Alvin, who has regained hisposure, asserts.


    "Senpai..."


    "H, hey! Let''s go into the house!"


    "H, hey...Senpai!"


    Alvin pushed Iris''s back who had a dumbfounded look and went into the house. Shinji and others followed behind him.


    "Wee back, everyone"


    Akane, who was wearing a maid''s uniform, greeted them.


    Iris, who was pushed by Alvin, met Akane''s eyes as she greeted her.


    "Are? Iris-chan"


    "... Akane-san. I''m d you''re doing well, desu...."


    Seeing that Akane is smiling without any mncholy, Iris only has a small smile on her mouth.


    Iris, who has been working as an adventurer in her hometown, knew when Akane''s party was destroyed and she returned to her family home.


    Upon returning home, Akane was exhausted both physically and mentally, and had locked herself away in the house where she was born. After a while, she was able to go outdoors, but her expression was dark and she couldn''t even smile.


    Akane was confronted with a heartbreaking voice from her fellow party members'' rtives. Akane''s parents were protective of their child, but the parents of the deceased party members had a strong voice.


    Fearing that their parents would be in a bad position, she left town to avoid causing any more trouble.


    Iris was very happy to see the kind-hearted Akane again, and to see that she seemed to havepletely recovered.


    "Shinji and Renka have been very good to me. I''m doing well now"


    ".... I''m surprised about the maid outfit, desu"


    "Since I''m employed, I have to keep my private and public life separate when I''m working. I want you to think I''m at work while I''m wearing this. Oh, guys! The bath is ready!"


    Akane calls out to Alvin and the others as she receives the gaze of Iris, who is looking closely at Akane, from top to bottom, whileughing.


    "Then, as usual, Mil and the others should go in first. Why don''t you join them, Iris?"


    "Iris-chan! Let''s go take a bath?"


    ".... Then, I''ll take your word for it"


    Iris hesitated for a moment, but agreed if Milis and Renka were with her. She turned her gaze to Akane, and before she knew it Shinji and Renka were talking to Akane, and she could hear their conversation.


    "She''ll be using the guest room for a while, so let''s get it ready. Can we add some food?"


    "We have the ingredients, so we''ll be fine. We also have clean sheets and towels, so I''ll bring them out"


    "Then I''ll take them and deliver them to the room, and Shinji will make the bed. Akane will cook. I wonder if I could take a towel and join her in the bath"


    "No problem. Have a good time"


    "Thanks, Shinji"


    Renka''s smile at Shinji was beautiful, the kind that one would give to someone who she loved.


    She was surprised by her attitude, but reminded herself that it was only natural for her to live under the same roof at the same party.


    "Renka-chan! Let''s go take a bath!"


    "Akane will get a towel for Iris to use, so please go ahead"


    "Okay! Iris-chan, this way"


    "...Okay"


    "I''ll wait in my room!" Alvin said when Milis took Iris''s hand and walked away from the scene.


    Iris, who is concerned about Renka''s condition, turns around and looks back.


    Shinji, Renka and Akane.


    She saw the three of them walking side by side.


    (I thought ... Renka-san liked ... Senpai)


    The distance between Shinji and Renka is a little close for friends.


    Seeing Renka talking so happily, a question arose in Iris''s mind.


    * * *


    "... Renka-san. Do you like Shinji-san?"


    "Fuehh!?"


    Iris asked Renka without warning when the three women were soaking in the bathtub.


    Iris who had untied her ribbon to take a bath looked more mature than usual.


    Renka, in a panic, could not answer immediately. Instead, Milis decided to talk to Iris.


    "What made you think that?"


    "The distance between her and Shinji-san...? It''s very close for a ... friend, desu"


    After washing her face in hot water, Iris spoke while thinking back.


    Renka finally regained herposure, but her face is still red.


    "Well, that''s it. How did you know?"


    "Renka-san is pretty easy to understand, desu.... Because she didn''t try to get involved with men before ...Except for senpai and her family"


    "Al-kun ispletely oblivious, but ... Iris-chan is perceptive"


    "...Senpai ... is dense after all...."


    Milis and Renka smiled bitterly back at Iris, who muttered in annoyance.


    Iris walked away from the bathtub and went to the bathroom to wash her hair, and then Iris put herself next to Renka.


    ".... Renka-san, I thought you liked senpai, desu"


    Iris speaks in a whisper. Renka, who realized that she was taking care of herself in her own way, decided to whisper to her as well.


    "Yes, I like Al as a younger brother. But now I like Shinji. Don''t tell Al, okay? Al is going to marry Mil. If Al finds out, he''s going to say a lot of things...."


    "Well, she had a ring on her finger.... Okay, I will be hidden it from senpai, desu"


    Iris remembers the two of them wearing matching rings.


    Iris who had seen the two of them had been close since on her hometown, was able to congratte them honestly.


    However, it is also true that there are many things that brothers and sisters can''t do. This is where it gets difficult to stay with a sibling.... So, she inwardly encourages Milis to do her best.


    Renka seems to be the type of person who doesn''t want anyone to interfere with her love life.


    If the brothers find out about it, it is obvious that he will meddle unnecessarily.


    Iris was convinced that she wanted to keep it a secret.


    (...He must be a good person because Renka likes him. ...I''ll try to get along with him, too.)


    She recalled the gentle smile of Shinji.


    _______________________________________


    Iris is the type of person who watches her surroundings closely.


    She says a lot of things to her brother, Alvin, without hesitation. That''s proof that she treats him like one of her own and that he is a special person to her.


    She thinks Shinji is a good person because Renka, who has always been ufortable with men, likes him.


    Shinji-kun, who is a good friend of the people she trusts, is a good person, and made his favorability rating goes up on its own.


    However, it''s a little more than just an acquaintance to a potential friend.

 Chapter 100 - 93 Shinji’s Arrangement and Reunion with The Three Elves Sisters

    <h4>Chapter 100: Chapter 93 Shinji��s Arrangement and Reunion with The Three Elves Sisters</h4>


    The day after they met Iris at the guild.


    Alvin, Milis and Iris went out to the city.


    And on the same day that Shinji met Iris, he had sent a message for someone to the guild''s receptionist before returning to the party house from the guild.


    After confirming the result of the message at the guild in the morning, he waited for someone at his own house in the afternoon.


    Shortly before the appointed time, there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in, it''s open"


    "Sorry to bother you...."


    ""Bother you""


    When Shinji answered the knock, the door opened and three elves entered the house.


    L, Lili, and Lilu. They are the three elf sisters who gave the party the name <Green Travelers>. L smiles at Shinji as she closes the door, while Lili and Lilu bows lightly next to L.


    "It''s been a while since we''ve seen each other, and I''m d to see you''re all doing well"


    "Fufu, yeah, it has. Because we''ve been back to our hometown too"


    At Shinji''s urging, L and the others all sat down on chairs.


    While they were sitting in the chairs, Shinji used the water from the kettle to brew some tea, which he handed out to the others, and then sat down himself.


    "It''s been a long time, but my sister has beenmunicating with you through letters"


    "When she read your letters, she looks very embarrassed...."


    "But, isn''t that''s fine? It''s fun to correspond with Shinji-san.... There''s not much entertainment in the vige...."


    Lili and Lilu made fun of her, and L red lightly at her twin sisters, her long, thin ears flushing red. She seemed to be embarrassed, and Shinji gave a smallugh when he saw her ears twitching up and down.


    "How was your trip to your hometown?"


    "...It''s just a matter of feelings, but we had a ritual to get rid of the stain, so we were able to rx. I''m d I went back because I was able to spend some time with my sisters"


    L smiled calmly.


    "We thought about retiring, but... it was still fun for the three of us to visit different cities"


    "We''ll continue to be adventurers. But we''ll have to start over at the intermediate rank"


    Lili and Lilu also had bright smiles on their faces.


    All three of them seemed to bepletely recovered and had no negative feelings whatsoever. Shinji thinks that even though he didn''t help them out of the goodness of his heart, it was worth getting his hands dirty.


    "I see. Then don''t panic, just take steps by steps. He was a bad guy, but it didn''t change the fact that you had fewer people. Is there anyone you can recruit?"


    "No, not at the moment. But I''m not in a hurry, so I''m going to take my time looking for someone"


    When Shinji heard that there were no candidates, he decided to get down to the business of calling her out today.


    "My party leader''s kouhai has been staying with us since yesterday, and ...her parents told her to quit being an adventurer if she didn''t form a party. She''s an intermediate-lower rank wizard, so we''re still waiting to see what she''s capable of, but I was wondering if she''d be a good candidate for ... a new member"


    When he heard the story yesterday, he could imagine that Iris Papa, Alvin''s mentor, was the type who had firm ideas.


    As long as she couldn''t go on an adventure with Alvin and the others, she would have to find her own party, as Iris had said. If Iris stays solo, she will really be forced to quit or go independent to escape... far away by herself.


    If Iris can find a party on her own, it''s none of his business, but if she can''t, it''s a good opportunity to sell her a favor.


    It would be an advantage for <Green Travelers> to have a wizard of the same gender and a clear identity.


    Since the letter had been sent this morning, there was a possibility that Iris Papa would arrive as early as tomorrow evening, and Shinji decided to talk to L and the others about it anyway.


    "Intermediate might be good!"


    "I can see why her parents areing for, since it''s not safe for a girl to go solo"


    Lili was simply intrigued, and Lilu seemed to agree.


    There are many different types of adventurers, but it is true that the lower the rank, the worse the adventurers.


    "Lili and Lilu also said this, so it might be a good idea to meet her once"


    "Yes. The rest depends on the person. .... I''m sorry if I''m only getting your hopes up. Because, I have to ask L and the others if it''s interested"


    "Yes ... and as a thank you for your help... please take this"


    L takes out a bottle from her bag. The bottle is filled with a clear liquid and ced in front of Shinji.


    Shinji''s eyes widened involuntarily.


    "Isn''t it... Elven elixir?"


    "Yes. It''s amazing that you can tell at a nce"


    Elven elixir.


    It''s a potion that can only be produced by elves.


    It''s very simple, but it''s very effective.


    It could instantly restore the maximum amount of magic power.


    Commonly, the only way to recover magic power is to drink the potion or wait for it to recover naturally.


    A typical potion will restore 20 to 30% of the magic. In addition, drinking too much will cause poisoning symptoms, so drinking continuously is not an option. It is necessary to leave an interval of at least one hour.


    It''s a potion that can be a wizard''s trump card, and it''s not sold through the ordinary people route.


    "Are you sure you want to give me this? It''s very valuable"


    "Feel free to use it. My father and mother told me to tell you... the gratitude for your kindness"


    "Well then... thank you"


    Shinji''s tension is rising as it is the first time he has ever held an actual potion in his hands.


    It''s not the usual kind of atmosphere or the scary atmosphere of the time when he kills Minato. Instead, it''s the straightforward joy of a child who has been handed a toy.


    "Shinji-san!"


    "Yes, what is it?"


    L called out Shinji''s name, her heart pounding with impulse.


    Her cheeks and ears reddened, and she squeezed her palms together. L''s eyes met Shinji''s with her moist eyes.


    Lili and Lilu looked up at their sister with a frown look.


    ((Eh?! You''re saying that now?!))


    "I like you! Please go out with me!"


    "...Ah...I''m sorry. I already have a girlfriend"


    L was bluntly rejected.


    She was dumbfounded by his thoughtless reply.


    Lili and Lilu are whispering to L. The distance is too great, but Shinji still can hear them all.


    "Onee-chan... Why didn''t you check first to see if he has a girlfriend or not?... Before you are confessing"


    "Onee-chan... You have no choice but to steal him... You can do it with that body.... You can seduce him by pushing him. And you can also do it with those breast..."


    "I can hear everything you''re saying...."


    ""I''m teIling her (telling her)""


    Shinji is a bit freaked out by the fact that goddesses and elves are such carnivorous girls. He can''tin because he himself is in the position of sleeping with a lot of people.��"Nn, what are you two talking about... But if Shinji says it''s okay, then it''s okay...."


    L shakes her body with a squirming motion.


    She swayed as if to seduce him with her plump breasts. And Shinji could see her soft cleavage, which reminded him of the exquisite body of the elf he had once held.


    If he could, he would like to keep her as a sexfriend. It would be a shame to miss the opportunity.


    "Would you like to try it?"


    "Try what...?"


    "I can''t make you my girlfriend right now, but why don''t we be sex buddies first and see if you can steal me away from my girlfriend''s ce? I''m going to fuck L to make me decide that if you can be my girlfriend"


    ""Wow, that''s nasty""


    Shinji smiles at the twins who are all talking at the same time.


    "It''s toote to be a demon, isn''t it?"


    ""Yes, it was...""


    He is a man who rapes even if it is to save her life.


    While looking at Shinji and the twins, who were exchanging light words, L made up her mind.


    "I will try .... I''m going to make Shinji-san my captive....!"


    And so, the sex game between Shinji and L (?) began in a hurry.


    ___________________________________


    The three elf sisters, who hadn''t been seen since the second part of the story, are back.


    It''s important to arrange everything.


    It''s also important to tell them in advance rather than suddenly.


    Shinji is being targeted by too many big-breasted girls, like the miko... Is this a period of poprity?


    Shinji is depressed because he can''t stand the idea of being forced to quit.


    It is calcted that if he has a penis that can make a subus cry, he will not lose.

 Chapter 101 - 94 A Sex Game with Lila

    <h4>Chapter 101: Chapter 94 A Sex Game with L</h4>


    Lili and Lilu left the house, saying they were going to kill time until nightfall. So, the time limit was until nightfall. It was still early afternoon, so they had a lot of time.


    "Do you want to take a bath?"


    "No, I took a bath before... arrived, so I''m fine"


    Shinji started to take off his clothes. L tried to take off her clothes too, but she was too embarrassed to do so when she thought Shinji was watching her.


    "So, you were nning to have sex from the beginning?"


    "Well, it''s normal to clean up before going to the home of someone you love..."


    L gets on the bed after being pulled by Shinji, who is now wearing only his underwear.


    After Shinji sat down on hisp with his hands on his knees, he made her sit facing backwards on hisp. With a skilled hand, he removes L''s clothes.


    He also took off her bra and grabbed her breasts with both hands, leaving her in just her underwear.


    "Haa... Nn~ Nn...


    He begins to carefully rub her breasts, which are too tempting to fit in his hands.


    It made L weakens and leans her back against Shinji.


    Feeling her body heat on his chest, Shinji continues his caresses on her breasts.


    The softness and firmness of L''s breasts were first-rate. The skin seemed to absorb his hand, and the sensitivity was beyond reproach.


    He thought to himself, "I have to make her my sex friend"


    "Ah~ Ah~ My nipple... Feels good ... Nn~ Please... Please rub more... Ah~ "


    When he pinches her nipples a little harder, L turns her head back and makes a charming sound.


    He also touches her secret part with his finger while crawling his tongue on her neck, and when he touches it, it was already wet and he could easily insert his index finger.


    "You''re so easy to get wet, L"


    "Because you''re my favorite person~ Ah~ If you touch me... Immediately~ I''ll be ready... Shinji-san''s... It''s hitting my butt ..."


    L''s n was to have Shinji use her body in any way he wanted while she conveyed her straightforward favors and drowned him.


    L who had only had sex once with Shinji knew that she could not lead.


    So, she decided to be passive and satisfy Shinji''s desires as much as she could.


    "Ah~ Ah~ Ah~ Your finger... Your finger feels good~ "


    "You have such a sexy body. You''re ready, aren''t you?"


    "Yes... Please.... Give me your cock... Ah~ I want you to cum inside my vagina a lot... "


    While stirring her vagina with two fingers, Shinji sensed L''s thoughts.


    Even though Shinji likes cuckolding, there is no way he would not be happy with the favor of such a beautiful and stylish elf woman.


    However, he had decided that his girlfriend would be Renka. Although, he has a lot of sex friends, and hold many women, he would only treat one as his lover. So, he had no intention of changing that.


    Instead of drowning himself, he wants to make L drown in him.


    That''s why he decided to go along with L''s n and make her his sexfriend.


    "Do you remember the cowgirl position we did before?"


    "Yes... Please feel good ... Ah... It''s big... Shinji-san''s cock... is filling me up ..."


    Shinji pulled his fingers out of her vagina and let L straddle him.


    Then, L takes Shinji''s erect penis out of his underwear and ces it at the entrance of her secret area. After that, she sits down and takes the big penis into her vagina.


    His penis prated its way into her vagina, which was as slippery like subus''s vagina until his ns hit the back of her vagina.


    L with pleasure debauched face, put her hands on Shinji''s chest, and her breasts were pressed together, further emphasizing herrge breasts.


    Shinji''s penis spontaneously jumps at the sight of such a nasty sight.


    "Ah... I''m getting so horny inside... I''m moving... "


    "It''s a very erotic sight... Guh"


    "Ah~ Hah~ My inside... Feels good~ I''m the only one who feels good... Shinji-san ... Ah~ It''s amazing ... My inside~ "


    L began to move slowly, but soon seemed to remember the movements of her hips that she had learnedst time, and the awkwardness of her movements disappeared in a sh.


    L shakes her body up and down on top of Shinji, making a nasty water sound. L''s breasts were bouncing boldly as she soaked in the pleasure of Shinji''s penis.


    It''s been a while since she''s had sex, so L''s body gets excited on its own, and her vagina clenches up for the man''s semen. It was impossible for her to endure such a situation, and she climaxed for the first time.


    "Hah~ Hah~ I came... I''m the only one who came... I''m sorry... Shinji-san... Ah~ "


    "You cane as many times as you want...."


    "Ah~ Nn~ Yes... I''ll do it again... If you get tired a lot... Ah~ Ah~ No~ I''m cumming again~ "


    Grabbing his hips, Shinji thrusts up into her vagina from below. He didn''t forget to shake his body to enjoy the swaying of her breasts.


    L climaxes for the second time and her vagina tightens up.


    "It''s~ It''sing again~ Ah~ No good~ Don''t move now~ Nn... I''m cumming againnnn~ "


    Shinji continued to pokes her climaxing vagina without mercy, and she climaxed for the third time while her hair shook wildly.


    While L who is forced to climax continuously and can only tremble on top of Shinji, he ejactes into her vagina.


    Dopu Dobu Dopu Doku


    Her vagina tightened to keep the semen in, and Shinji surrendered himself to the pleasant feeling of weakness.


    L also seems to have rxed from her body, and she slumps down on Shinji''s chest, while breathing heavily and smiling enrapturedly.


    (As expected, the feeling of being hugged is fantastic. If I keep making him cum like this, can I make him fall?)


    Once again, he poked the back of her vagina with his penis, which never wilts, and she let out a sweet voice. He changed his position with ease and turn her over, and then started to pistoning her again in the missionary position.


    "Ahh ~ Shinji-san ... Ah~ There''s still plenty of time... Let''s do it... A lot....


    ..."


    "Of course. I''ll ejacte in your vagina a lot"


    "Yes... Nn~ Please put out as much as you like~ Hah~ Ah~ Shinji-san... Shinji-san... "


    With Lira seemingly melted by Shinji''s cock, he thought he could easily win this fight.


    Pan Pan Pan Pan Pan


    However, no matter how many times he made her climax, L just made a charming sound that seemed to feel really good and didn''t lose consciousness.


    Doppu Dokku Dopyu


    He stopped after three timesst time, but this was his sixth creampie, doubled thest time. And The number of times L had climaxed had long exceeded twenty.


    Even so, L was able to keep her arms around Shinji''s neck and her legs tightly entwined in love hold as she continued to gaze lovingly at him.


    (She''s too bottomless... A normal girl would have gone down a long time ago)


    The only one who is this bottomless is Freri. Other girls would be exhausted and fall asleep if he made them climax this much.


    After finishing hisst ejaction, Shinji tried to pull out his penis, but he couldn''t pull his hips back because of her tightly entwined legs.


    "Hah ... Shinji-san ... Chu~ It''s wonderful ... More... Please do more... "


    "Ahhh... it''s almost time, so I guess that''s it for today"


    They looked at the window and saw that the sun had set and it was dusk.


    The bed is a mess of semen and love juice, and the room smells foul.


    "Muu... That''s right~ Shinji-san, how did you... feel about me~ Is it felt really good..."


    "Yes, it felt good, but that''s it. I''m not going out with you. How was it for you, L?"


    "It was very good... I feel fulfilled when I have sex with Shinji-san... "


    L''s cheeks were dyed as she smiled, and she had developed an onna-like charm.


    That''s all he has to say about that.... He may have awakened a ridiculous sexual monster. Shinji is a bit anxious.


    But it is also true that she could not be corrupted.


    For now, Shinji thinks, he''ll just maintain his rtionship with L like this.


    "So, what are you going to do? Are you going to be my sex friend?"


    "It looks like it''s a draw today~ But I''ll be your sex friends... Please continue to do hi with me~ But, I have no intention of giving up ...If you change your mind, please let me know...


    Shinji couldn''t help butugh when he saw L say it so proudly.


    ___________________________________


    L, a big-breasted elf, is a sexual monster on par with Freri.


    Her sex toughness is just amazing.


    Her other twins will have another chance.


    So, this game was a draw, but he admitted that she was going to be his sex friend.


    He didn''t use any magic because he didn''t need to corrupt her at any cost.


    If she doesn''t fall, she''ll just be a convenient sex friend!

 Chapter 102 - 95 Iris Training with Running Wolves

    <h4>Chapter 102: Chapter 95 Iris Training with Running Wolves</h4>


    The day after Lira became sexfriend.


    Alvin and the other members of <Running Wolves>, Emily, also Iris gathered on the outskirts of <Medio City> after finishing breakfast.


    Today was originally going to be a training session, and Iris had decided to join in on short notice.


    "We''ll start the training with running!!"


    "...Run...."


    "Haha, Iris doesn''t like running, as usual, does she?"


    The training session will be led by Emily.


    But when Iris hears Emily''s words, Iris''s face tantly changed into unpleasant, and Alvinughed at it.


    "Adventurers are based on physical strength! They may have different roles, but they all have one thing inmon!"


    "That''s right, Iris-chan. Let''s run~"


    "...I know without you telling me"


    Milis stretched her body muscles and her abundant breasts swayed. It is the same for Renka.


    Iris is a little bigger than Emily, but not big enough to be able to shake. So, when Emily met Iris, she had a very nice smile on her face, as if she had just found a friend.


    On the other hand, when Iris and Emily''s eyes locked on Milis'' breasts, they gently looked away.


    Alvin and Shinji didn''t dare to say anything. Even the quintessential Alvin seemed to have read the air.


    "Okay, let''s do this!"


    "We''ll keep running with one bell for now"


    "... It''s longer than Dad''s menu...."


    Emily followed behind with Alvin, Milis and Renka.


    "You don''t have to overdo it"


    "No, I''m going to do it properly..."


    Iris who has a grimace on her face starts running behind Renka.


    (I hated losing)


    Shinji also started running at the back with a bitter smile on his face.


    * * *


    Sure enough, as expected.


    After everyone had finished running, Iris fell to the ground and tried to catch her breath. Alvin and the others, who are used to running, seemed to have plenty of time to cool down as they walked slowly.


    "Iris-chan, are you okay?"


    "You didn''t have to match my speed, you know?"


    ".... Senpai, Hah... Hah... Milis-chan too.... Also, Renka-san... Your physical strength... has increased too much"


    Iris remembered that when they were back home, there was not that much of a difference.


    "Training is important, but I think it''s the experience of actualbat that counts"


    "You''re right! Because we keep defeating strong monsters, we will grow stronger and stronger. There''s a big difference between upper and intermediate"


    The difference of one year is much bigger than Iris thinks.


    In particr, Alvin and the other <Running Wolves> have been promoted to upper ranks in a short period of time. So, it''s not surprising that there is a difference between Iris, who has been ying lower rank monsters, and Alvin, who has been ying intermediate to upper ranks monsters.


    "Iris, you should take a break. Master! Let''s have a brawl!"


    "Okay~!"


    After cooling down, Alvin and Emily grabbed their wooden swords and began to fight.


    They cast a self-strengthening spell on themselves, and then strike each other head-on with their wooden swords. Crack! a high-pitched sound like metal shing sounded.


    After a few strikes, Alvin''s figure disappears. Emily''s figure disappeared as well.


    The sound of the two of them hitting each other again could be heard a few dozen meters away. Iris who ispletely unustomed to high-speed strikes with high-speed movement, had a ck and white look in her eyes.


    "Milis, Renka. Let''s train together"


    "...Um, senpai ... is too fast for me to follow with my eyes..."


    "It''s amazing, isn''t it? We had a hard time getting used to it too...."


    Milis caused Iris who was still lying on the ground tough bitterly. When, Iris still lying on the ground, Milis sat down next to her, pointing towards Alvin and Emily, and began to tell Iris how to determine the direction to go.


    "Well, some people can do that. Because Emily and Alvin''s thing are a special technique, it will be hard to refer to it. So, you should train your magic with us, Iris-san"


    "... Yes, thank you"


    Iris bowed lightly to Shinji, who cared to watch her at first.


    Shinji and Renka began to push each other''s magic power next to the brightly shouted Milis, who said, "Don''t lose Renka-chan!"


    Iris has often trained by pushing magic power against each other.


    That''s how she knows. She knew that Shinji''s maniption of magic power was very good.


    While Renka''s magic power ripples and fluctuates in strength as she attempts to break through Shinji''s magic wall, Shinji''s magic wall flexibly responds by thickening where Renka''s attack is strong and thinning where it is weak.


    When Renka''s concentration began to falter and her attack became unbnced, Shinji and Renka switched sides. Although Renka tried to prevent it, Shinji''s magic power managed to evade Renka''s magic power and hit Renka lightly.


    "Phew..... I''ve still got a long way to go..."


    "You''re getting pretty good at this. It looks like you''re about to score one"


    Shinji looked at Renka, who was looking at him nkly... and told her to rest then he called Milis. The training between Shinji and Milis was exactly the same.


    In terms of handling training, Milis and Renka are relying on Shinji''s chest.


    Shinji sat in afortable position to talk with Iris, slightly away from her.


    And Iris talked to Shinji when Milis and Renka started to push each other''s magic power.


    "Ano.... Is it okay for me and you to go next?


    "Of course. What do you want to do about the amount of energy released?"


    ".... I''d like to increase the amount"


    The current pushing is to suppress the amount of output to match Renka.


    But the amount is not enough for Iris, who is a magic user, and she would like to have a pushing match with arger amount of output.


    "Iris, have you made a contract with the spirits?"


    "No, I haven''t...."


    "If so, I''ll match the amount you release, so just give me the amount you want first"


    It is unlikely that a human being alone can exceed the amount released by a spirit. Shinji also judged that if he did not have a contract with a spirit, he would not be unable to match her.


    "I''ll do it with all my might...."


    (I really don''t like losing)


    Shinji smiled at the sight of Iris, who was a bit puffed up.


    He stands face to face with Iris, recing Milis and Renka.


    Like Iris, who holds her staff, Shinji also holds his staff. Then, he sends his thoughts to Freri and gets her to channel her magic to prepare for the match.


    "I''m going to start...!"


    Iris released a quantity of magic power that was enough to trigger arge-scale magic. Her amount of magic power that an individual can release is greater than any other person in the <Running Wolves>.


    This is an enviable talent for Shinji, who has an average amount of magic to release.


    Milis and Renka could not hide their surprise at the overwhelming amount of power released.


    "Freri!"


    Shinji shouts Freri''s name, and a magic circle unfolds next to Shinji. The magic power of Shinji and Freri resonated, and Freri''s portion was added to Shinji''s.


    The same amount of magic power as Iris''s was released from Shinji, and the magic power shed with each other.


    ".... Guh, ...Nn!"


    Iris is momentarily startled by the fact that her magic power has been opposed, and she pushes her way through the center of the field with force.


    On the other hand, Shinji is quite calm. While thickening the magic power in the center to prevent Iris from breaking through the center, he bypassed the corner and lightly hit Iris''s head.


    Because of this, Iris is half stunned and her magic power dissipates.


    "Phew, I''m surprised. You release a great amount of magic.... It''s great talent. I''m sure you''ll be a top-notch witch if you train hard enough"


    "...Yes, I''ll do my best...."


    Iris muttered in a voice that seemed to endure the frustration.


    She didn''t expect to win against an upper-intermediate rank wizard, but she also didn''t expect to be so easily beaten. She was about to burst into tears and turned her head down, when Shinji called out to her.


    "If it weren''t for the spirits, I just have an average amount of magic. That''s why I''m working so hard on my control. And you can get better at it with practice. So, if you ever get stuck in your training, I''m here to help"


    Iris looked up at his kind words.


    He was not boasting, looking down on her, or pitying her. Shinji had the samepassionate gaze as his mentor father, as if he wanted to see her grow.


    Maybe that''s why.


    Iris did not feel any repulsion.


    "... then, at that time, please help me...."


    Iris bowed her head honestly.


    ___________________________________


    Iris also trained together.


    She can''t help but notice the difference in physical strength because of her different experience.


    She has a talent for magic that is unparalleled.


    And she hates to lose.


    Iris sensed Shinji''s high level of ability.


    She opened her heart a little to Shinji''s outwardly good response.

 Chapter 103 - 96 Galleo, Alvin and Iris’s Mentor, Invades!

    <h4>Chapter 103: Chapter 96 Galleo, Alvin and Iris��s Mentor, Invades!</h4>


    That day''s training continued until the bell rang at three o''clock.


    After finishing the training with Emily''s voice, Alvin and Iris left without stopping at the party house.


    "... I learned a lot today, desu"


    "That''s good to know! I''m sure you''ll be able to make it to the top if you keep training and make good friends!"


    Iris and Emily walked side by side.


    Alvin and Milis were walking behind them, and Shinji and Renka were walking at the end.


    "I''ve been told simr things ... by Shinji-san, desu"


    "Good for you! I''m sure if Shinji says it, it''s true. Then, I''m going to go over to Shinji''s side"


    "Oh, ... yes"


    Emily left Iris''s side and ran to Shinji''s side. She came to the other side of Renka, and hugged Shinji''s arm.


    Renka med her, Shinjiined that it was hard to walk, and Emily let go of her arm with a look of indignation on her face. Then the three of them started talking happily.


    (Shinji-san ... maybe he''s popr?)


    Emily''s favoritism was clear and obvious.


    "Iris-chan, are you tired?"


    "...I''m fine, desu. I was surprised to find out that senpai was too ... fast, desu"


    "It''s thanks to you, Master! I think I''m getting stronger"


    Iris joins the conversation between Alvin and Milis.


    After a while, the party house came into view as they walked along, talking casually.


    But there was a man in histe thirties standing in front of the magnificent main gate.


    He seemed to be missing his right arm, and one sleeve was pping in the wind. He had short blue hair, sharp eyes, and arge stature.


    The man who was looking around caught the gaze of Alvin and the others.


    Whoa! He widened his eyes and came running at them with all his might.


    "Iris~~~!!"


    "... Papa, he''s already here"


    He hugged Iris with only his left arm.


    Iris lets out a deep, deep sigh as she guards her father''s face with both hands when he tries to rub her cheek.


    "Galleo-san, it''s been a long time"


    "Sensei! It''s been a long time!!"


    "Oh, Alvin, Milis, Renka. It''s been a long time. I''m sorry that Iris seems to have bothered you!"


    The man who smiled ... Galleo set Iris down on the ground and patted Alvin''s head in a crass and messy manner. After that, he turned to Shinji and Emily and Galleo bowed his head.


    "My daughter has been taken care of. I''m Galleo. Iris''s father and the one who taught Alvin and the others"


    "Nice to meet you. I''m Shinji. I''m a member of Alvin''s party. This is Emily. Alvin''s mentor"


    "Nice to meet you. Please treat me well"


    Galleo shook hands with Shinji and Emily in turn.


    "Since we''re all standing around, why don''t we go inside and talk?"


    "Let''s do that, shall we?"


    This is how the discussion about Iris took ce at <Running Wolves> party house.


    * * *


    "First of all, thank you for taking care of my daughter. She just left me with a single letter and caused trouble for me. It was thanks to Alvin and the others that we were able to reunite in this way"


    As they sat around the long table in the cafeteria, Galleo bowed deeply once again. He grabbed Iris''s head with one hand and made her bow with him.


    "It''s no trouble at all"


    "It''s good to see you after all these years"


    Milis also nodded at Alvin and Renka''s words.


    "That''s what you say.... Also, congrattions on your upper-intermediate rank. When I was asked about this ce at the guild, I was told about it. You''ve done well in this short time"


    """Thank you!"""


    Alvin and the others had been trained by Galleo and his congrattions made them delighted.


    It was a special pleasure to be praised by the teacher who had taught them so much since they were children.


    "The environment is too different between you and my daughter now that you are upper rank. And Iris, you need toe home with me first and find a party. I told you, you can''t go solo."


    "I couldn''t find anyone good locally at.... So, I''ll find one here"


    "Ability is important, but above all it''s about trust. You have to team up with someone locally who knows each other for a long time"


    "I can''t do that... there are only people who drag me down. That''s why I''ve always been solo"


    Iris and Galleo''s gazes collided.


    "You are a woman. Also, a rearguard one. Sometimes the bad people wille at you with force!"


    "...But local peoples are not always safe... I''m going to look for someone who is good at ... and has a good personality here!"


    "It''s not safe to look for them. Also, you''re going to be working solo until you find one. Intermediate rank enemies are much stronger than lower rank ones. Soloing as a rear guard is really dangerous!"


    The two of them were at odds with each other, and Galleo''s tone of voice became increasingly stern. Iris also looked up at Galleo with a ring look, as if she was getting stubborn.


    "Sensei! Please calm down!"


    "I''m calm enough"


    "Calm down too, Iris, okay?"


    "... I''m calm, desu. I know he''s worried, but he''s being too harsh"


    Alvin and Renka intervened, but the ring match between Iris and Galleo showed no signs of stopping. Milis was also flustered.


    In the meantime, Shinji gave Akane a look. Seeing Shinji''s intentions, Akane retreated to the kitchen and brought in fresh tea, serving it to everyone in turn.


    "Let''s take a break for now. Please drink it, Galleo-san and Iris-san"


    Galleo, who had suddenly regained hisposure after hearing Shinji''s words and smelling the delicious aroma of the tea, sipped his drink. Iris and the others did the same and cleared their throats.


    "Let''s get organized once and for all"


    When things had quieted down, Shinji opened his mouth.


    "Okay, first of all, Galleo-san does not allow solo activities. He doesn''t want you to work at Intermediate rank or higher unless you''re in a party. You have to be in the same party with someone you trust, and he prefers local people"


    "Well, That''s right"


    Galleo nodded slowly.


    Shinji restrained Iris with his hand as she tried to argue.


    "And Iris-san looked for someone local, but there was no one good. That''s why She''ve always been solo. But It''s not that she''s obsessed with soloing, she just wants to find good friends in this city and join them. She also needs to take requests to earn money for her stay"


    "... That''s right, desu"


    Iris nodded at Shinji''s words.


    "So, let''s find apromise. For example, during a month... Iris-san will look for apanion. For safety and cost reasons, we''ll lend her our ce to sleep. At the end of the month, Galleo will check on thosepanions. If there is any trouble along the way, or if she can''t find anypanions, she can return to the hometown quietly...."


    Hearing what Shinji had said, Galleo and Iris pondered. Alvin and the others stared at the situation.


    "There are too many opinions from... Papa. So, I want ... extend it to two months"


    "Iris-san, you know the truth, right? If Galleo-san is serious, he can take you home, no questions asked"


    "... That''s true, but ..."


    Iris tried to argue with her dad, but she had to agree with Shinji''s argument.


    Galleo looked at Iris, who was quiet, and then looked at Shinji.


    "There may be danger during a month. It''s toote to stop it before it''s happening. So, what do you think about that?"


    "It''s Iris-san own responsibility. Avoiding danger is also an essential part of being an adventurer. This time, she only ran away from home, but if she tries to suppress everything, she might end up in a foreign ce next time"


    "... You''re right. That''s right. Iris is not the kind of girl to give up on being an adventurer"


    "Hah...." Galleo lets out a big sigh.


    "Iris. If you can keep the conditions Shinji-san has said, you can try it"


    "... Papa, really!?"


    "Ou. I know you''re stubborn, just like me. But you have to be really careful. You''re my only daughter.... I''m really, really worried about you. Just know that"


    "...Yeah. I understand.... Thank you, Papa... I love you"


    Iris stood up from his seat and Iris hugged Galleo. And Galleo gently patted his daughter''s head.


    "I''m d it all worked out so well! You''re the real deal, Shinji!"


    "It''s just a coincidence. Even if it''s a fight between father and daughter, you know"


    "That''s right. The rest is up to Iris"


    The dining room returned to a rxed atmosphere.


    "All right, then, let''s eat! Why don''t you join us, sensei?"


    "Is that okay?"


    "It''s okay!"


    When Alvin saw Akane nodding, he replied.


    Irises to Shinji''s side, away from Galleo, who has started to talk about food with Alvin.


    "Ano, thank you for that ...."


    "You''re wee. I''m d you got the chance"


    "... Yes. I''ll try my best. ...!"


    Shinji nodded with a gentle smile to Iris, who nodded strongly.


    Invasion of Iris''s Papa.


    He is a little overprotective because of his daughter''s importance.


    Shinji-kun''s mediation prevented the forced return home.


    Chance Continues.


    Iris''s favorability rating has gone up a bit!

 Chapter 104 - 97 Iris’s Search for a Party and Hidden Malice

    <h4>Chapter 104: Chapter 97 Iris��s Search for a Party and Hidden Malice</h4>


    A week has passed since the discussion between Galleo and Iris.


    Every day, Iris went to the Adventurer''s Guild to look for a party.


    She checks the party application counter at the guild and asks which parties are looking for party members.


    She also makes an appointment with the party that she thinks is the right one from the list of information given on the application form, including the name, gender, and role that the party is looking for.


    The rest is up to her to decide after meeting them in person.


    If she finds a good feeling with the party, she joins tentatively and goes on a few adventures together. After that, they decide whether or not to formally join.


    The same process was followed when Shinji joined <Running Wolves>.


    "...Nn, what should I do?"


    Iris is groaning while sitting at the counter and looking at the party information paper.


    There are a good number of parties looking for wizards/witch. But it was hard to decide, because the members were all men, and even after meeting them, she didn''t really feel right.


    As a result of having Alvin, Milis, and Renka around her, who she has trained with for the past five years, Iris has unconsciously raised the qualification level she is looking for.


    "There''s still... time. ...I''ll be fine"


    She muttered and pulled out a piece of paper and handed it to the receptionist. All that was left to do was to wait for the other party to contact her for an interview.


    After returning all of the materials, Iris moved to the area near the bulletin board where the quests were posted.


    Because it is after noon, there were few people around.


    There is no need for Iris, who is staying at <Running Wolves> party house, to force herself to earn money. But she still looks over lower ranked gathering requests and formte a n in her head to go out tomorrow morning.


    "Oh, Iris-chan!"


    When she was thinking about it, she heard a voice calling her and turned around with a nk expression. She thought inwardly that she had been discovered by someone she didn''t like, but she couldn''t ignore it.


    "....Good afternoon"


    "Ou! If you''re free, why don''t you join us?"


    "... No, thank you. I''ll refrain from doing so ...I have ns for the future, desu"


    The man who called her out was a man with long blond hair and a frivolous smile. Behind him are a ck-haired female priest, and a blue-haired male thief.


    The three of them form a party called <One Horned Beast>, which is an intermediate rank party. This is the party that Iris interviewed yesterday, but did not tentatively join.


    "It''s a shame. See you again~"


    The man-warrior, who shrugged his shoulders exaggeratedly, led hispanions to the counter to report the request. And Iris bowed lightly and saw him off.


    (I felt their skills were great, yet... that frivolous attitude probably doesn''t suit me.... But if I can put up with that..... And there are women, too.)


    Leader male warrior Katan. The priestess Chitose and the thief Giri.


    ording to the report, the three of them grew up together in their hometown. They were promoted to intermediate rank without stumbling in the lower rank. They wanted to recruit a wizard/witch to increase the party''s firepower for the future.


    Although Iris couldn''t trust Katan''s frivolous smile and decided not to join the party on a provisional basis, but out of all the parties she met, they were the most capable and seemed to have the potential to grow in the future.


    (I''ll look around some more and if I don''t find... the right person, I''ll talk to them again... If they''re adventurous and..... trustworthy, Papa will approve it...)


    The deadline is one month. And there are three weeks left.


    She decides that she is going to have to make a decision by the end of this week, considering that she will have to go on a few adventures after she tentatively joins.


    Iris left the guild after receiving a request for a low-rank gathering.


    * * *


    At night, in a room at a certain inn.


    "Ahhhh, it''sing out~~. Drink it all~~"


    "Ora! I''ll pour it in your cunt!"


    "Nbu Nbu Nn Nfu "


    There are three naked men and women intertwine on arge bed.


    The ck-haired female priest, Chitose, was on all fours, while the blond male warrior, Katan, was on his knees, his penis in Chitose''s mouth. Giri, the blue-haired thief, grabbed Chitose''s hips, inserted his penis, and attacked Chitose with the ustomed pistoning movement of his hips.


    Chitose happily epted the men''s desire to ejacte at any time they wanted. She drinks the semen that is ejacted into her mouth and climaxes while being ejacted into her vagina.


    When Katan finishes ejacting, he pulls his penis out of his mouth, sits down on the side of the bed and smokes a cigarette. Giri put Chitose down again and began to shake her hips.


    The sound of flesh against flesh echoed in the room as Giri fucked Chitose while talking to Katan.


    "Hey, a little girl named Iris. I think you should have asked her out more"


    "Oh... It''s okay, it''s okay. I''ll talk to her again. After all, when she checked with other recruiters, she couldn''t find any ce with better conditions than ours. So just wait and see"


    "Oh, really?"


    Giri continued to violently thrust her penis into Chitose''s vagina. Chitose was left to her own devices, only to scream in pleasure at the rough treatment.


    "She''s a very conscious girl~. A party full of other men is out of the question. She doesn''t want to be in a ce where the party not good enough. And we''re from the same area, right? Also, if it''s a mixed gender party, it seems safe for her. Actually, it''s like this "


    Katan, Giri and Chitose had all grown up in the same hometown.


    After building a trusting rtionship in their hometown, they left their hometown and came to this city and immediately raped Chitose together.


    At first, Chitose cried all the time, but now she was fully developed and obedient to them. She has be a sex-loving toilet.


    "Ehe, she has a pretty face. I can''t wait to see what I''m going to do her... Come on, clench your vagina!"


    "Y, yhesh I''m sorry "


    Chitose climaxes after receiving semen in her vagina while making a disheveled face. She doesn''t have to worry about getting pregnant because she''s been given birth control pills to take.


    Giri who has been ejacted, pulls out his penis and takes a new cigarette from Katan and starts smoking. He is very satisfied with the way he has let out his desire.


    "Whew.... Then I''ll have to buy some more drugs. I''ll have to fuck her all night like Chitose"


    "We have to discipline her well so that she doesn''t inform the guild. We can do it in a few days! Chitose, you have to cooperate with us. We are ostensibly a friendly party"


    "Hah ... Hah ... Yes Okay, Katan-san "


    Chitose, who has beenpletely corrupted by Katan and his friends, is obedient.


    "Then, when she tentatively joins, we are not allowed to touch her, but after the third trial, we will give her drugs and..... have fun "


    "Eheh, I''m looking forward to it...."


    "Everyone''s going to feel so good ..."


    Malice was approaching Iris.


    __________________________________


    Iris is looking for her party.


    L and the other from <Green Travelers> are not recruiting on the guild. So, Iris can''t reach L and her friends on her own.


    Iris has been spotted by a party of moderately skilled frivolousd.


    As predicted by the frivolous leader, Katan, Iris will join temporarily.


    Iris is in trouble! Hurry up and notice!


    Don''t worry, this work is not designed to have the main heroine of each chapter get screwed by the bad guys ughs)

 Chapter 105 - 98 Iris’s Crisis, Shinji’s Rescue?Before

    <h4>Chapter 105: Chapter 98 Iris��s Crisis, Shinji��s Rescue?Before</h4>


    Two weeks had passed since Iris made her promise to Galleo.


    After searching for various parties until the veryst minute, Iris was unable to find a party that met her expectations. Therefore, Iris decided to visit the party <One Horned Beast> as she had thought of as her next n.


    As expected, Katan''s frivolous attitude did not sit well with Iris, but after her first adventure, she decided to join the party on a temporary basis.


    During the adventuring, he still talked lightly, but he fulfilled his role as a vanguard. He was able to give good instructions to the less talkative Chitose and the rough Giri, and his ability to organize the party as a leader was not bad.


    The first adventure went off without a problem.


    Even after the adventure, she was not forced to eat or drink alcohol. Also, she could talk with Chitose over a ss of ale while watching the noisy Katan and Giri from the side.


    (....It seems to be no problem once I get used to Katan''s way of talking... Maybe he looked... bad because I didn''t know anyone who have this type of personability...?)


    After the meal, Iris promised a second adventure and headed home.


    She doesn''t notice the gaze of the two men who are watching her back unpleasantly...


    * * *


    "....I''m back, desu"


    "Wee back, Iris-chan"


    When Iris returned to the party house and entered the dining room, Shinji was sitting reading a book.


    Since Shinji mediated between Galleo and Iris, Iris has been opening up to Shinji. In this way, Iris trusted Shinji to the extent that she asked him for advice on days off from the activities of <Running Wolves>. The fact that they were both magic users was also a big factor.


    He had also changed the way he called her from Iris-san to Iris-chan.


    "How was the party?"


    "The... leader''s way of speaking doesn''t fit me, desu. ...But as a party, it looks fine"


    Iris peeked at Shinji''s hand. On Shinji''s hand, there is a novel that is sold in stores. But when Iris peeked it, Shinji closed the book and turned his gaze to Iris.


    The distance between their faces is quite close. When Shinji''s eyes meet Iris''s, he doesn''t show any particr reaction, but Iris hurriedly steps back.


    "If it''s just the way he talks, I guess it''s just a matter of getting used to it. And It might be inevitable if there were no other good parties"


    "... I wish I had more time, though"


    It was embarrassing that he was the only one who was aware of it, and even though Iris was grateful for the mediation, she couldn''t help but say something hateful.


    But Shinji didn''t get angry and continued the conversation. Iris could sense his maturity.


    "The party is a bond, you know. It is the duty of wizard/witch to do their best within the limits of their abilities"


    "...That''s right, desu. ...That''s why I''m temporarily joining"


    "Great, great. Do you want to match our magic today?"


    "....I want. ...Please treat me well"


    The two of them went out into the yard and started pushing each other, releasing a lot of magic power over and over again.


    However, Shinji''s maniption is excellent, and no matter what kind of attack Iris makes, it is all taken care of. But Iris could feel that her magic maniption was getting better and better over the past two weeks.


    "Oh, Iris, wee back! You''re doing great today!"


    "...I''m back, Senpai"


    Alvin and Milis came out when they had released a lot of magic power and were beginning to look tired.


    "I''m getting used to seeing Iris-chan and Shinji-san training together. It''s like master and apprentice"


    Milis hands a sweat towel to Iris and Shinji.


    Shinji, who received the towel after thanking her, smiled as he wiped off his sweat.


    "If you''re Alvin''s kouhai and the others, you''re my kouhai as well. But as a fellow magic user, I''m more knowledge than they are. So, I''m good enough to do what I can to help you while you''re here"


    To Shinji''s generous praise, Iris quickly covered her face with the towel she was using to wipe off her sweat and suppressed her excitement. She took the time to wipe her face with a scrubbing cloth and then removed the towel after she had calmed down.


    "....If so, don''t hesitate to let me know, desu. ....Once you''ve said it, you''re responsible for teaching me, right? ....Shinji, senpai"


    Iris says with a mouthful ofughter, and Milis starts to raise her hands in front of Iris to show off.


    "Iris-chan! I''m your senpai too!"


    "...Milis-chan is Milis-chan"


    "That kind of thing...."


    Alvin and Shinjiughed when they saw Milis''s disappointment.


    Milis is puffed her cheeks, and Alvin apologizes to her.


    Milis was in a bad mood for a short time before Akane and Renka came to tell her that the meal was ready.


    * * *


    "You''re right, Katan!"


    "I told you so. Ah~... I''m out..."


    "...Gh ...Nn "


    Giri, with a cigarette in his mouth,ughs good-humoredly, and Katan, who has Chitose in his arms, ejactes into his vagina.


    Chitose is blindfolded and has her mouth covered, but she climaxes when Katan ejactes into her vagina. Creampie is now a reward for Chitose, who has be a prisoner of pleasure.


    When Katan retreats from the top, Giri bends Chitose over and prates her.


    The sexual acts were performed one after the other, as if they were handling a love doll, without thinking about Chitose. This is the daily life of <One Horned Beast>.


    "I was a little skeptical at first, but by the time we left, her attitude had improved a lot"


    "That''s right~. She used to hate me, right? But when we went on this adventure together, it turned out to be no problem. It''s bad at the beginning, but little by little she thinks better of me"


    With a smirk on his face, Katan continued to speak.


    "Do I look like an earnest person who has developed a sense of guilt? I made judgments on her based-on appearance and speech"


    "That''s just like you, Katan! Well, I''ve got the drugs ready. It''s the kind that makes any woman want a man so badly she can''t stand it"


    There is a drug called <Subus Nectar>.


    It''s a forbidden product that, if consumed by a woman, will induce a powerful estrus that will turn any virgin into a slut. Giri, a thief, purchased this drug through back channels, and once used it on Chitose.


    Chitose was a virgin, but the drug turned her into a slut, and she enjoyed a full day of sex.


    But when she came to her senses, she cried and regretted it, but it was toote. She couldn''t forget the pleasure that was imprinted on her, and after a few days of training, she became the obedient Chitose that she''s today.


    Katan and Giri were nning to do the same to Iris.


    "That''s good. Then we will have to endure until our third adventure. I''m looking forward to seeing that clear face of her"


    "I can''t stand it! Oh, it''sing out!"


    ""


    Giri ejacted into Chitose vagina.


    His ejaction, which is held firmly in ce to prevent escape, gives an indescribable sense of conquest and satisfies Giri''s taste for torment.


    If one looks down at Chitose, one can see that she has lost all his strength and is leaking a squirt.


    And then, Giri shakes his hips again, feeling the pleasure of the sight.


    The lustful party didn''t end untilte that night.


    _____________________________________


    Evil tricks in progress.


    Iris-chan has made a temporary joining.


    She ispletely unaware of the evil scheme.


    I think the feeling of reviewing a bad looking person when they do something good is standard.


    Shinji-kun and Iris-chan are getting along in order.

 Chapter 106 - 99 Iris’s Crisis, Shinji’s Rescue?After

    <h4>Chapter 106: Chapter 99 Iris��s Crisis, Shinji��s Rescue?After</h4>


    Iris sessfullypleted her second quest with <One Horned Beast>.


    She also promised to do a third one andpleted the third adventure without any problems.


    There was only a week left until the deadline for the promise she had made to Galleo.


    "Iyaa~ Iris-chan''s magic is so helpful... Every party needs a magic user..."


    "....I''m happy to hear you say that, desu"


    Katan returned from an intermediate-lower dungeon and smiled good-humoredly as he finished exchanging the money. He''s still a bit frivolous, but Iris has gotten used to it by the third time.


    Katan is the kind of person who says and does things like this, and once Iris knew that, she didn''t have to worry so much anymore.


    And Iris would feel less annoyed if she was praised for her magic skills.


    She thought to herself as she touched the flower ornament in her hair, "Maybe this is thanks to the training I''ve had with Shinji".


    The white flower ornament on Iris''s head was given to her by Shinji after her first adventure as a temporary member. It''s a ''Lucky Charm'' made of fresh flowers that have been magically processed to keep them alive, and it has a small spell to make them less vulnerable to illness.


    "So, how is it? Do you feel likeing to our ce~?"


    "...Well, then. ....I would like to, desu"


    After a few moments of silent contemtion, Iris nodded.


    "Hurray? Now we can go even higher?"


    "That''s right! Hehehe, we''re celebrating today!"


    "Thank you for your continued support...."


    Seeing that all three of them were happy, Iris only smiled.


    "Well, let''s go to dinner~. I''ve prepared something good for us today~"


    They all walked behind Katan.


    * * *


    They went to a restaurant a short distance away from the guild.


    Iris and the other three ate their meal there. After finishing one drink as usual, Iris was offered another drink by Chitose.


    Iris sipped on the drink without question, as it was Chitose''s favorite drink.


    The taste was sweet and pleasant, and Iris drank it without knowing that it contained drugs.


    Suddenly, a change in her body came over her.


    Iris''s heartbeat increased and her head started to feel fuzzy. Not only that, but she felt hot from deep inside her body, especially in the pit of her stomach.


    Iris tried to leave the room, but Chitose put her arms around her and hugged her before she could.


    Because of sudden change on her body, she was unable to resist.


    "Iris-san... You don''t look well.... There is a ce in the back where you can rest... So, let''s go"


    "....Gh, Nggh..."


    She couldn''t speak because her mouth was covered with her hands. Iris looked around her as hard as she could.... But, none of the other guests noticed Iris'' change.


    Only one person had eyes on her.


    Iris looks to him for help. But the response was a disgusted smile and a wave of the hand. At that moment, Iris knew she was being set up.


    (I have to escape ... I....!)


    Chitose carried Iris to a room in the back of the store, where she could barely resist the tingling that consumed her thoughts.


    * * *


    Iris is ced on a bed in a private room in the back.


    Chitose''s hands were trying to take off Iris''s clothes, and Iris tried her best to block them.


    "...Why... are you doing this...Chitose-san...?"


    "Because Katan-san and Giri-san want you... It''s okay~ It''ll be sofortable that you won''t be able to think about anything else soon~"


    Iris''s resistance is very weak as her body is not strong enough. She can barely hold on to her clothes with her hands. But Chitose''s story continues, with an insane and disgusting smile on her face.


    "I was the same... At first I was forced to cry~ But after being raped for a long time, I don''t care about anything except how good it feels~ I''m very happy now~ Katan-san and Giri-san take care of me every day~ So, Iris-chan be same as me~ "


    (This person... is already broken...)


    The fear that this would happen to her struck Iris. She tried to cast a spell to break the situation, but she couldn''t concentrate well with her head consumed by pleasure.


    "Oh, you haven''t undressed her yet, have you? It''s not good"


    "Shut up! It''s amazing that she can still resist like that! At the time of Chitose, she didn''t resist at all"


    Katan and Giri rushed into the room.


    In a desperate situation, Iris was on the verge of crying, tears welling up in the corners of her eyes. She realized that there was no way to save herself.


    "Don''t cry~ Don''t worry~ I''ll make you look like Chitose soon~"


    "Let''s see how long you can endure this!"


    Katan and Girie over to Iris.


    When their hands reach Iris... just before they do, the flower ornament on Iris'' head glows. At the same time, a magic circle unfolded, and while the glow acted as a distraction, a magic bullet was released and hit Katan and the others.


    "Argh!"


    "Ooh!"


    "Nng!"


    Three of them are knocked out by the impact. They try to get up immediately but their bodies are too numb to move. Their tongues also became numb and they couldn''t use their magic fast enough, but Chitose still tried to recover their paralysis.


    However, Chitose''s magic did not work.


    Freri, who had been using the flower ornament as a marker, appeared out of nowhere in the room and blocked Chitose''s mouth with ivy.


    Freri also deployed a magic circle.


    The magic circle is one that summons the contractor in reverse. It doesn''t have the power to cross worlds, but it can handle distances within the same world, even within the same city.


    In the circle, Shinji appeared in front of Iris, who was still stunned, and the three of them who were crouching.


    "Go back to sleep"


    Shinji had no intention of arguing with Katan and the others.


    He casts a sleep spell on the three who can''t resist, rendering them unconscious.


    "...Shinji...Senpai...Why...?


    "I''ve already talked to Galleo-san, so I took out an insurance policy. If anything goes wrong with Iris-chan, I''ll know about it. I''m sorry it took me so long to help you"


    Tapping his fingertips lightly on Iris''s flower ornament, Shinji picked her up. The princess carry brought Iris''s face close to Shinji''s neck.


    Iris felt a numb tingle run through her body at the mere smell of Shinji. She hugs herself hard to suppress the tingling, but to no avail.


    "Freri, take care of the rest. Just make sure you punish them appropriately this time"


    [Okay... I will prank them]


    Freriughed as she twirled the ivy.


    Iris and Shinji walk out of the front of the restaurant. They meet the eyes of the people in the restaurant, who are probably involved, but all of them immediately avert their gaze.


    Shinji left the store without a care in the world, as long as they didn''t try to hurt him.


    After Shinji left, the owner of the restaurant went to the back room to see what had happened, and what did he see?


    The three men were tied up with ivy.


    Katan and Giri were rolled over so that their penises were in full view, and they had papers on their foreheads that said ''Lustful Man'' and ''Gross''.


    Chitose was stuck with a piece of paper on his back with the words ''Reflecting'' written on it.


    ______________________________________


    Iris is rescued at thest minute.


    The flower ornament is a monitoring device.


    It reacts to any abnormalities in the equipment owner and sends a message to Freri.


    And, she used magic starting from the ornament to control it.


    They''re just ordinary little viins without magical eyes or anything, so they won''t take her life.


    Because it was just a verbal agreement, she wouldn''t even join the party.


    And what will happen to <One Horned Beast> now that their evil deeds have been exposed? They''ve put their hands on the wrong person....

 Chapter 107 - 100 Iris and Treatment Action?Before

    <h4>Chapter 107: Chapter 100 Iris and Treatment Action?Before</h4>


    As Shinji walks through the city, Iris''s breathing is rough and she seems to be trying desperately to hold in her pleasure.


    Shinji choose to walked through the back streets instead of the front streets because to avoid Iris would be seen by other people.


    "I''m going back to the party house"


    "... Wait ...Don''t ...Go ....There"


    Even in her foggy head, she understood that this was not a good idea.


    If she came back in this state, her father would certainly be contacted. Then she will be asked about why this happened and she will be forced to return to her hometown. Iris doesn''t want that.


    Because, Iris has a dream.


    Her dream is to be an upper-ranking adventurer and be an apprentice to the upper-ranking adventurer known as the Six Colored Wizard.


    To do so, she needs goodpanions. At least, not those who live in her hometowns and think that living for the day is sufficient.


    However, if she has no choice, she would have to go to a really distant ce and stand alone. But, if at all possible, she would like to avoid that.


    Therefore, in order to return to the party house, she had to look like a normal person. In order to do that, she needed to get rid of the effects of the drugs.


    "Please... reserve a room ... ...I''ll ... deal it alone, so..."


    "Okay. Just be patient"


    Shinji did as Iris asked and headed for the lodge.


    * * *


    On room at the inn.


    After checking in, Shinjiid Iris down on the bed and sat down on a chair that was ced far away from Iris.


    Meanwhile, Iris, who had reached the end of her patience, was undressing herself. The air from outside made her feel good against her flushed skin....


    Her body demanded Shinji to stay close to her while she was being hugged, but Iris continued to endure with a spirit of steel.


    "...Shinji-senpai ...If you look at me, ... I can''t do it..."


    "I know, I know. Don''t worry about this one"


    Iris, who had nailed Shinji, quickly rolled up her skirt and pulled down her soaking wet underwear.


    Slowly, she touched her tingling private parts with her middle finger.


    "Ah~ "


    A sweet voice came out of Iris''s mouth.


    Even though it was just a touch, it sent a tingle of pleasure down to her spine, and her finger started to move on its own.


    "Hah~ Ah~ Ah~ Nn~ Fuu~ Nn~ "


    Just by rubbing with her fingers, her love juices started to flow.


    Iris, who was no longer satisfied with just rubbing her secret parts, rubbed her modest breasts herself.


    She was breathing hard and soaking in the pleasure, but when the fingers of her rubbing hand touched her hardened nipples, she climaxed lightly from the overpowering pleasure.


    (Ah ... Now that''s ... Amazing...)


    After experiencing her first climax with her nipple, Iris touches her nipple again.


    She continued to pinch between her fingers while drooling, and climaxed several times with just her nipples. However, the light climax only made her abdomen more tingly.


    (It''s painful ... My belly ... It''s painful ...)


    As a virgin, Iris could not do the act of inserting a finger into her vagina. In addition, she can see that the entrance to her vagina is twitching and twitching greedily as the dripping love juice smears the sheets.


    Iris knows it too.


    She instinctively knew that this tingling was not something that could be managed by masturbation.


    Iris kept looking at Shinji as she masturbated.


    Shinji, as Iris had hoped, kept his eyes closed and looked the other way.


    Iris felt the tingling in her womb increase as she realized that she was in a locked room with a man who would not touch her, even though he was with a woman who could not resist her estrus due to the drugs.


    (...No more ... At least... For myself... )


    Iris starts to take off all of her clothes.


    Shinji, on the other hand, was listening to Iris masturbate and waiting for an opportunity to speak to her. Knowing that a woman who has been drugged with aphrodisiacs will not be satisfied by masturbation, Shinji just waits for Iris to lose her patience.


    (I just need the excuse that it was Iris who wanted it, right?)


    The fact that sexual intercourse was a treatment act is necessary for them to continue their rtionship as Senpai and Kouhai.


    (First of all, the body. I think the ideal rtionship is the heart-to-heart and physical rtionship between senpai kouhai. The more serious a girl is, the more likely she is to fall for it. ...So, what about Iris-chan?)


    There was a hint of Iris moving and the sound of cloth being rubbed.


    Shinjiughed as if Iris couldn''t stand it any longer.


    "...Shinji-senpai... Shinji-senpai...


    "What is it?"


    Shinji asked nkly in response to Iris''s call.


    "... It was no good ...Please, please ... ... This pain ... I''m sorry ... ... I want you to help me~ "


    "Do you know what that... means?"


    Shinji finally opened his eyes after being told that much.


    Iris was lying on her back on the bed, looking exactly as she had been born.


    Modest breasts, secret parts dripping with love juice... and a lust-soaked face of debauchery. Iris, who had exposed everything without hiding, showed Shinji the entrance of her secret area, which was twitching.


    "... Yes~ ... But this is... It''s a treatment act~ ... Shinji-senpai ... I don''t want you to worry about anything~ "


    "I can''t stand it when you say that much"


    Shinji approaches the bed as he takes off his pants and underwear.


    While getting on the bed, Shinji takes off his coat as well as all of his clothes and covers Iris whopletely naked.


    Iris was glued to Shinji''s stiffly erect penis.


    It was the first time she had seen a penis other than her father''s, but it was easy to tell that Shinji''s was exceptionally big. The strong penis stimted her female instincts.


    Iris swallowed her saliva and felt neither fear nor disgust.


    If Shinji hadn''t helped her, her virginity would have been scattered. As it turned out, Iris was also thrilled to be in a situation where she was being taken by the gentle Senpai.


    "...It''s my first time, so ...please be gentle ... ...and also ...this ..."


    "Okay. I''ll be as gentle as I can"


    Despite being in heat, Iris still had her wits about her.


    Iris handed Shinji a contraceptive that was always avable at the inn, and while it couldn''t cover all of Shinji''s huge cock, it could catch some of the semen.


    "It''s a little small, but I don''t think that''s a problem"


    ".... I''m so embarrassed, desu~ "


    Shinji finally opened Iris''s legs. He ced the tip of his penis at the entrance to her private parts.


    Iris stared at the penis prating her virginity.


    "Then, I''m going to insert it..."


    "...Please, I''m begging you~ "


    Shinji''s penis is slowly inserted into Iris''s vagina. ...


    Iris''s masturbation time.


    It''s predictable that she won''t go away.


    The only thing she wanted was Shinji, who was in a situation where Iris was the one who wanted it. He is a bad Senpai who is wearing the skin of a gentle Senpai.


    Iris gives her virginity to Shinji!

 Chapter 108 - 101 Iris and Treatment Action?After

    <h4>Chapter 108: Chapter 101 Iris and Treatment Action?After</h4>


    Shinji''s penis slowly pushed its way into Iris''s vagina, which had never known a man.


    Iris could not hide her confusion at the sensations she was experiencing for the first time.


    Iris had always known that the first time was painful.


    However, the aphrodisiac had loosened her up so much that she could easily ept Shinji''s big cock without any pain.


    Then the ns reached Iris''s virginity membrane.


    "I''m going to break it, so bear it..."


    Iris nodded silently at Shinji''s deration.


    As Shinji pushed his penis forward, the virgin membrane was easily broken. The blood dripped from the first time, staining the sheets.


    (...It doesn''t ...hurt too much, does it...? Ah~ "


    Iris wondered why it didn''t hurt as much as she thought it would, but that feeling quickly disappeared.


    The penis reached the very back of Iris, and the light contact with the .... ns gave her a numbing sensation of pleasure.


    "I''ve got it all the way in. Are you okay?"


    "...Yes ... It doesn''t ...hurt as much as I thought it would, desu~ "


    "I''m d. Then I''ll move"


    Shinji started to move his hips slowly. That made Iris let out a sweet sigh of pleasure.


    Iris began to feel the pleasure of the slow pistoning movement that seemed to care for Iris for the first time, and Iris and Shinji kept their gazes on each other.


    "Hah ... Ah ... Ah ... Hmm ... Shinji-senpai ... ...Please ... Don''t look my face ...very much, desu~ "


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I was just wondering if it really hurts"


    "Ah... I''m sorry... ...I''m really~ Okay... Ah~ "


    Iris felt bad for not noticing Shinji''s concern. However, her apology was short-lived.


    Shinji pushed up the back of her vagina with his ns and put pressure on it.


    It made Iris moan and squeal to the pleasure of his penis that torturing her vagina. And due to the aphrodisiac, it made the back of her vagina that was undeveloped didn''t feel any pain.


    When Shinji realized that it would not be a problem if he went deeper into her vagina, he started to elerate the pace of his pistoning.


    "Ah~ Ah~ Ah~ Shinji-senpai ... Senpai... This feels good... It''s so weird...


    Because, this is my first time..."


    "It can''t be helped if it''s weird because of the drugs, and there''s nothing wrong with you, Iris-chan "


    Shinji took advantage of his big dick and repeatedly swung his hips, with his penis pulling out until the ns was just about to fall out and then thrusting back into her vagina.


    He uses his big dick to teach Iris about the size of his dick as well as the pleasure it gives her, and develops her entire vagina.


    Iris could only writhe in pleasure. She could only cling to Shinji''s body as it felt so good that her head was going out of control.


    Pan Pan Pan Pan Pan


    Before she knew it, Shinji''s hips were shaking violently to make Iris climax. Iris was thrust repeatedly into the depths of her vagina with such force that there was no way she could withstand it, and she experienced her first vaginale.


    "Nn~~~~~ Ah~ Hah... It''s felt so good, desu "


    While exposing her sloppy face, Iris felt his penis spewing semen into her vagina.


    It''s supposed to be a treatment act, but even though Shinji doesn''t need to feel good, he feels satisfied and happy that he was able to climax together with her.


    "...It came out like crazy, you know"


    "Oh..."


    Shinji''s semen was filling the contraceptive kit at the tip of his penis as he pulled it out of her vagina.


    Iris''s vagina reacted just by looking at it. She couldn''t help but think about what would have happened if the semen had gone into her vagina.


    And then, Shinji took off the contraceptive, exposing the unwilted raw penis in front of her.


    She had no more contraceptives.


    It had to be the end, but it wasn''t enough for Iris.


    The aphrodisiac had ignited her sexual desire.


    She has curiosity about the unknown of creampie.


    Her curiosity had robbed Iris of her calm thoughts.


    "Senpai... I haven''t healed yet~ "


    "Are you okay without any contraceptives?"


    "...Yes ...Today is an okay day~ So ...Please treat me more ... "


    Iris'' words were a lie. The current Iris had no room for such calctions. She was just saying shallow words for the sake of having raw sex.


    Shinji understood this and inserted his penis in the missionary position again without daring to say anything.


    No contraceptive, just a raw sexual connection.


    The difference was so great that Iris''s expression turned to ecstasy. It was the unmistakable face of a female.


    "Wow... Raw~ It''s totally different~ Senpai''s dick~ Even though, it''s a treatment~ But it feels better~ "


    "Iris-chan''s vagina feels good too. It''s mutual, right? It''s okay to feel good"


    "Ah~ Ah~ Good~ Good~ Senpai''s dick It''s deep~ Nn~ If you get violent~ I will go crazy soon~ "


    Iris''s usual quiet demeanor had be a lie. Shinji guessed that this was Iris''s true nature, as she was very childish and hated to lose.


    Perhaps it was a side of Iris that her father didn''t knew too.


    The fact that Iris was the first person to reveal her inner self to him, a fact that even Alvin, her adored Senpai, didn''t know, made Shinji even more excited.


    He grabbed Iris''s slim hips and began to thrust his penis into her.


    Iris was nearing her limit. While she was being tossed around by the pleasure being given to her, her body was at its peak of arousal.


    "It''sing~ It''lle out~ Senpai... Senpai... I, I~ Cumming Again


    "Okay... I''m going to ejacte too...! Iris!"


    "Nnnnnnnnnnn~~~ "


    Dopyu Dopyu Dopyu Dopyu


    Shinji ejactes in her deepest vagina.


    Drunk on the pleasure of the warm semen filling her womb, Iris reached a deep and pleasurable climax that made her head go nk.


    (Ah ... It''s out ... It feels good ... )


    Iris was vaguely immersed in the afterglow of her climax.


    When she finished ejacting thest drop of her cum, Shinji pulled her face close and kissed her.


    Iris epted Shinji''s kiss without saying a word. It was an act that had nothing to do with treatment, and it was Iris'' first kiss.


    Chu.... Chu... For a while, the sound of kissing echoed in the room over and over again.


    Iris''s first time.


    Virginity, creampie, and kissing were all taught to her by Shinji-kun.


    Before she knows it, Shinji-senpai will be Senpai, right?


    Maybe there was a change of heart in Iris-chan?

 Chapter 109 - 102 Iris Meets with Green Traveler

    <h4>Chapter 109: Chapter 102 Iris Meets with Green Traveler</h4>


    Shinji adjusted his clothes while waiting for Iris to calm down somewhat.


    Normally, he would have liked to have sex with Iris several times until morning, but he had to take her back to the party house at the end of the day.


    Shinji asked Freri to tell Alvin and the others that he had taken Iris into custody after she had had too much to drink and that he would return as soon as she had calmed down.


    If he returned toote or in the morning, there was a chance that Galleo would hear about it.


    "Iris-chan, have you calmed down a bit?"


    "...Yes. ...My head is cooler now, desu"


    Iris is wrapped up in a quilt with only her face showing. Her face is bright red from embarrassment. It seems the drug has not beenpletely removed from the body, and the moist, feverish eyes seem to be unconsciously inviting the man.


    "Then let''s get ready and go home. If Galleo-san finds out that you were in danger, you''ll have to go back to your hometown, right?"


    "...Senpai, are you going to keep quiet and let it... pass?"


    Iris was surprised, as she had thought that he would report it to her father. She was just thinking about how to keep his mouth shut.


    "I''m a bad senpai who influenced his kouhai. Today there was no danger, and I''m just going to protect overly drunk Iris, when we want to go home"


    Shinji smiled deliberately and mischievously, and it made Iris''s heart raced. Then, Shinji ask Iris, who is staring at Shinji nkly, with a serious face.


    "There''s only one week left, do you have any other ns?"


    "...There is no such thing, desu. But I have to find one..."


    Iris''splexion is not good, although she shakes her head and returns to her serious face again. Needless to say, there was not enough time.


    "Well, It''s a bit problem. I''d like to introduce you to the party. I''ve already intervened once, so it won''t be any different once or twice"


    "...Problem, desu?"


    Iris hade to trust Shinji, who had been kind enough to take care of her. However, if there was a bit problem for this, it had to be confirmed.


    "The girls were victims, but... I can give you the details after we meet, if you want. There are three elves in the party and no wizard/witch at the moment. These are the girls who were once on upper-lower rank."


    "...Senpai, please take care of me"


    Iris bowed her head immediately after being told of their fairly high-spec background. And Shinji nodded his head and turned his back on Iris.


    "Then let''s go see them tomorrow. I know where they''re staying. We''re going to over there. ...So, let''s go home after Iris-chan gets dressed"


    "...Yes"


    Iris''s cheeks loosened to Shinji''s gentlemanly response of caring for her. She looked at him with a sideways nce as she collected the clothes she had taken off, but Shinji wasn''t looking at her.


    (If it''s senpai, he can look at it... Noo, what am I thinking...!)


    Iris shook her head and hurriedly changed her clothes, trying to shake off the content that hade to mind.


    * * *


    On the next day.


    Shinji and Iris left the party house early in the morning to visit the inn where <Green Traveler> was staying.


    Theirte returnst night was not a problem, as Shinji had informed them beforehand.


    As they hade to the inn, he asked the innkeepers to call L and the others, and Shinji and the others waited in the inn''s dining room for a drink.


    (Since yesterday, I''ve been indebted to senpai, desu)


    Iris is grateful for Shinji''s help, but feels bad that she has to rely on him so much. She should be able to find a party on her own, but....


    (...It''s surprisingly difficult, desu)


    A shiver runs down on her spine as she recalls how she was almost attacked by Katan, Giri and Chitose. Without Shinji''s insurance policy, she wouldn''t be able to be safe right now.


    Because of this, she doesn''t think again to actively meet someone she''ve never met before.


    But the assurance that the person she was about to meet would be introduced by Shinji, whom she trusted, gave Iris courage.


    "Shinji-san, thank you for waiting!"


    "Onee-chan, you''re too enthusiastic about getting ready in the morning"


    "Because Shinji-san''s ising..."


    While Iris was thinking, L and her two sisters showed up.


    "I''m sorry. Coming so early in the morning"


    "No, no. You cane at any time, Shinji-san"


    L''s smile at Shinji was beautiful. Even Iris, who had never met her before, could see that L liked Shinji.


    (...Senpai, could it be that he is very popr...? ...It is true that he is kind... He is neat and clean... also he is good at magic too...)


    "First, let''s start with the requirements. This girl is Iris. She is my kouhai. She''s the witch I was telling you about. She doesn''t have much experience in the realbat yet, but her talent is top-notch"


    Shinji''s introduction was met with a slight bow from Iris.


    "They are the three sisters L, Lili, and Lilu, who form a party called <Green Travelers>. As you can see, they are elves. The eldest, L, is the scout. The second sister, Lili, is a tank and the third sister, Lilu, is an attacker. It''s an intermediate rank party"


    L, who had been silently listening to Shinji''s introduction, held out her hand.


    Iris, sensing that she wanted to shake her hand, shook it. She also shook hands with Lili and Lilu in turn.


    "It''s nice to meet you, Iris-san"


    ""Nice to meet you!""


    "...This is ... Nice to meet you too, desu"


    Iris, who relieved by the cheerful appearance of the three sisters, smiles only at the corners of her mouth.


    As L and the others ordered drinks from the innkeeper who came to take their orders, Shinji opened his mouth again.


    "I felt bad for Iris-chan, so I will told you about her situation. There''s only one week left until the deadline for the appointment with Galleo. And I thought it''s better if you can consider it sooner rather thanter"


    "If it''s a week, we''ll have to go on an adventure together as soon as possible. If Iris-san is okay with it, why don''t youe with us today for training and a meeting?"


    "...I''m okay, desu"


    Iris''s expression was anxious, although she agreed. She was worried about the fact that the conversation was progressing so quickly. This is because thest time, there was no problem on the surface as well.


    Although it was an attempt, it left a not insignificant scar on Iris.


    ".... Um, I heard from senpai. .... Why did you downgrade from an upper-lower rank to an intermediate rank? .... That''s what senpai had been talking about, desu"


    Iris asks with determination. Her expression was serious.


    L, on the other hand, had a puzzled look on her face. Lili and Lilu had the same expression.


    "Shinji-san, haven''t you talked to her?"


    "Because of the content. I was going to ask L and the others for permission before I told her, so I haven''t yet"


    "Can I talk it over with L and the others?" Shinji asked.


    "Shinji-san..."


    "Onee-chan! You''ve got a woman''s face!"


    "Onee-chan, calm down!"


    "Nnn... Sorry. We cannot talk about it, so Shinji-san can exin it to you"


    Shinji''s concern seemed to make L a little distraught, but Lili and Lilu calmed her down. It''s toote for her to change her expression with a single cough.


    In addition, Iris was slightly taken aback.


    "I understand. Thank you, L, Lili, Lilu"


    Shinji waspletely unconcerned and smiled as usual.


    ___________________________________


    The meeting between Iris and L and the others has begun.


    If it''s true, Shinji-kun mental power will be able to make a course until the morning, but he will have to prepare for the future.


    L has be a much more dangerous character than she was in the beginning (sexually).... It''s fun to write about (lol)


    Even though it was an attempt by Iris, it still affected her a bit.


    It seems that people have be ufortable with people they don''t know, even if they don''t have anthropophobia.

 Chapter 110 - 103 Iris Discussion with Green Traveler

    <h4>Chapter 110: Chapter 103 Iris Discussion with Green Traveler</h4>


    After getting permission from L and the others, Shinji looked around.


    It was still early in the morning, so the ce was sparsely popted. However, Shinji decided that it wasn''t something he wanted to talk about too much, so he got close enough to whisper.


    Iris followed Shinji''s advice and got into a listening position.


    "Before we talk. What I''m about to tell you must not be spoken of anywhere else, not even to Alvin and the others. Do you swear?"


    "...Yes, I swear, desu"


    Iris nodded back at Shinji with a serious expression on her face.


    Then Shinji began to speak slowly, as if remembering.


    "They were members of an upper-lower rank party called <Fire-Breathing Dragons>. The leader was a male wizard, let''s call him... M. M was a good wizard, but he was also a charm user"


    "...Charm"


    A man uses charm magic. Iris, who heard this, looked at L and the others. Somehow, she could imagine what they were going through.


    "L had been slightly charmed, but Lili and Lilu had been severely charmed. They were forced to obey. And the only reason they got involved with me was because M was trying to charm Emily with a reason to cooperate with <Running Wolves>"


    Shinji continued to speak as calmly as he could.


    He didn''t know what was going on in their minds, but since L and the others were acting like they were recovering, he didn''t want to add to their feelings.


    He believes that L''s feelings for Minato belong to her.


    "After a few times of being tangled up with him, I realized that he was targeting not only Emily but also Freri. So, I dealt with him personally. At the same time, I let the girls go"


    Shinji looks at her and wonders if this is the general idea.


    L nodded, but held up her index finger.


    "I don''t think we''re being released, but rather we''re being helped"


    "M''s coteral damage is a bit of a problem, and now that I know that L and the others are just being manipted... is just a coincidence"


    The twins agreed with their sister as Shinji tried to deny it.


    "But you had no obligation to help us"


    "It was supposed to be easier for us to do it ourselves"


    ""You''re not being honest, are you~?""


    Shinji''s cheeks flushed as Lili and Lilu shrugged their shoulders in disbelief.


    This misunderstanding itches him because he started his n with the spirit of "If you''re going to steal my woman, I might as well let me steal yours".


    Emily, ir, and these three sisters... Why do they misunderstand each other like this, Shinji thought rather seriously?


    Iris asked Shinji a question.


    "...Are you prepared for any kind of retaliation, desu? ...Charming is dangerous...."


    "There is no retaliation. Absolutely"


    Shinji interrupted Iris'' words.


    Shinji''s face was still smiling, but he had a cold look in his eyes as if he was remembering something.


    "I''m keeping this a secret from Alvin and the others, because he''s a serious man. If I wanted to do it properly, I''d gather the evidence and present it to the guild so they could... take the time to capture him, but it''s toote for that"


    "Do you despise me?" Shinji chuckled, but Iris shook her head.


    If an adventurer fights bandits and other humans, he or she may kill them. Normally, personal punishment is not a good thing, but Iris thinks it is unavoidable in a situation where one''s own people are in danger. However.


    "I think... Alvin-senpai will understand, desu"


    "Well, I''ll be sure to consult him when I''m involved with the whole party"


    Shinji nodded in agreement to Iris''sint.


    "After that, the girls rebuilt the party, and now they are here. The party is now in the intermediate ranks because the wizard is no longer with them. That''s why there''s a reason"


    "...I understand, desu"


    After listening to Shinji''s story, Iris bowed deeply to L and the other three.


    "I''m sorry.... I shouldn''t have listened to...."


    "It''s okay. It is better for you to know about it first than to be told about itter. In addition, it is a basic rule for adventurers to confirm what is unclear, right?"


    L smiled as she epted Iris'' apology.


    Iris raises her head and looks at L and the others, all three of them seemingly unconcerned and natural.


    (...They''re strong, desu. ... Their heart too. ...I wonder ...if it''s me ...can I forget it)


    Iris saw that L and the others, who must have gone through far more painful experiences than she did, wereughing happily, which gave her hope that she might be able to do the same.


    "....... On the other hand, is there anything you want to ask me?"


    "I''d like to know if you like Shinji-san? "


    ""Onee-chan?!""


    When Iris said that, L smiled and shoved a bomb in her face, Shinji''s smile twitched and Lili and Lilu froze in surprise.


    Iris also froze as they talked about love, which had nothing to do with the previous topic. Her gaze wandering from ce to ce, but she answered in a polite manner.


    "....... We''ve only just met. ....... If you ask me if I like... or dislike him, I like him, desu. ...Because it''s senpai"


    "Fufu, then we are the same, I think Iris-san and I will get along well"


    ""Based on Onee-chan Decisions Criteria...""


    L is in a good mood and Lili and Lilu are in a foolish mood, which for some reason made Irisugh.


    "....... I think so too, desu"


    "I wish you could talk about that when I''m not here"


    L smiles at Shinji''sint.


    "But I decided to push you, and Elf are tolerant of harems such as polygamy, so you can do it to me? "


    "I told you I''m not in the mood"


    "...Senpai, do you have a girlfriend...?"


    Iris, who was listening to Shinji and L''s conversation, muttered in dismay.


    The guy she had sex withst night had a girlfriend. Although she was the one who asked him out, and even though it was for medical treatment, it was definitely cheating.


    Whatever the reason, cheating is wrong. She should be angry as a woman... but more than that, Iris was shocked that Shinji had a girlfriend.


    (Oh... Am I.....Fell in love with Senpai...?)


    It hadn''t even been a month since they had met.


    She thought she had no special feelings for him, just because he was so kind and reliable senpai. Even if it''s because of the drugs, she realizes that the reason she felt so happy and connected to Shinji was because she had feelings for him in no small way.


    Iris''s unconscious love was supposed to end with the unexpected discovery of his girlfriend... but it didn''t.


    "Iris-san. Are you going to give up?"


    "...Eh?"


    L called out to Iris, who was stunned.


    "I''m not giving up on you, Shinji-san. If you have a girlfriend, I will steal him away"


    "But, it''s hical... to steal him away... desu"


    L nodded at Iris''s words.


    "Ethically, yes. But love is war"


    "... love is war ...."


    "Moshimoshi, L-san?


    ""Shinji-san, let''s keep quiet!""


    Shinji tried to stop L from getting too heated, but Lili and Lilu held him back. He can''t help but feel that things are going in a bad direction.


    Even if Iris''s fondness for Shinji diminishes when she finds out that he has a girlfriend, Shinji thinks that he can make her sex friend by making her remember the pleasures of sex, given the circumstances.


    Aphrodisiac sex, once learned, is addictive. It''s not something she can forget so easily. So, he was going to take his time to corrupt her.


    "The one who wins in the end is the winner. Even if I have to use my body, I will not hesitate to do so in order to be with the one I love. ...It feels good to have sex with the person I love ~"


    "...It feels good to have sex with the person I love...."


    L''s argument reminds Iris of the pleasures of aphrodisiac sex, and she shows a certain understanding.


    [It''s not the L I know! Where''s the shy girl she used to be?]


    [It''s great to see Onee-chan getting serious~]


    [We''ve been teaching her a lot of things too!]


    Shinji held his head as he exchanged thoughts with the twins.


    He thought that he should have taken the initiative and made L his sexfriend first. He could feel the weight of her love like Emily.


    "If Iris-san wants to give up... I''ll invite you to join the harem after I win the position of Shinji-san''s lover "


    "... No thanks, desu"


    Shinji is relieved when Iris rejects her, but...


    "...Senpai will not be given to L-san. ...I''d rather be Senpai''s second wife than join the harem"


    Shinji was silenced by the next deration of bing Iris''s bride.


    Iris''s love for him red up as she became aware of L''s provocative speech. If he had a lover, he would take his wife, and if Iris became his second wife, L would have no chance.


    Iris''spetitive spirit was on full disy in this situation as well.


    "Fufufu, I think Iris-san and I can get along well, at the same time, we can be friends and rivals... So, why don''t we go on adventures together?"


    "...L-san is honest. I think I can trust you.... I''m looking forward to working with you...."


    Iris and L shake hands firmly.


    [''Shinji-san is very popr'']


    Shinji can hear the happy thoughts of the twins.


    He decided that L and the twins needed to be made to understand, and that he would tell them about itter.


    He sighed inwardly and looked far away, asking himself if he should talk to Iris on the way back to the party house....


    ____________________________________


    L''s fever time!


    Shinji''s n was torn to shreds!


    Shinji sometimes makes mistakes too. As a result ofpletely misjudging L''s changes, she became a heavy-loving girl... while they haven''t met. He should have made her fallpletely during thest sex game.


    The original n was to teach Iris the pleasures of the world when she was less sensitive, and then only have a physical rtionship with her and not take her heart.


    It seems that Shinji''s ideal was a feeling that cheating is wrong, but ... it feels so good that she can''t resist....But how did ite to this?


    Can Shinji correct his course?

 Chapter 111 - 104 The Relationship between Brother and Sister

    <h4>Chapter 111: Chapter 104 The Rtionship between Brother and Sister</h4>


    The first meeting between Iris, L and the other <Green Travelers> went off without a problem.


    After the discussion, things went smoothly, and after confirming each other''s abilities through training, they decided to have a trial adventure two dayster and decide whether to join or not based on the results.


    "... As expected, the party that had been on upper rank, desu. ....I''ll have to try my best to catch up, desu"


    "Iris, you''ll catch up soon enough"


    On the way home after training, Shinji and Iris were walking side by side.


    Shinji decided to talk to Iris again, thinking that she would be calmer after a certain amount of time of training.


    "Iris-chan, about this morning...."


    "Who is ...Senpai''s girlfriend...?"


    Shinji fell silent at Iris''s words.


    If he answered Renka, there was a good chance that Alvin would hear about it. As for the treatment, he can''t use it to keep her mouth shut because it would be a painful if Shinji''s affair and Iris''s danger of being exposed.


    "...I was shocked. I wasn''t... aware of it, enough to realize you were in love"


    Shinji looked at Iris next to him, her cheeks flushed.


    "...I thought I should give up on you because you rejected such a beautiful person like L. But when I saw ... L, I thought I''d try as much as I could before I gave up"


    She muttered, and took a breath.


    "...It''s not like me to push you like that, desu. ....I''m not going to bother Senpai with it...."


    Iris smiles as she thinks back to Shinji trying to dodge L''s push.


    It is true that she was shocked to learn that he has a girlfriend, but when she thinks about it, she realizes that Shinji, who is in the middle of his career, is ready to marry a second wife. If so, it was not a bad idea to continue thinking about him.


    From the exchange between L and Shinji, she can see that Shinji is not very good at being pursued. So, she decided that it would be better to stay close to him to make sure that the future would be better.


    "The... seconddy is undecided, correct?"


    "Ah.... No, But I have a girlfriend, and we''re not married yet"


    Shinji nodded in confusion at Iris''s confirmation.


    Shinji was relieved that Iris didn''t ask him about his girlfriend, but he couldn''t help but stare at her as she confirmed his second wife.


    "... I''ll keep what happenedst night to myself, and I won''t ask too many questions right now... In return, Senpai, I ask for your continued guidance"


    "That is, of course...."


    Seeing Iris smiling at him as if she had blown her doubts away, Shinji felt a chill for some reason.


    * * *


    On the day after the meeting.


    After finishing her preparations for tomorrow''s adventure, Iris finished her lunch at the party house and sat down on a chair in the dining room to rest.


    Alvines in.


    "Iris, you have an appointment with your teacher in less than a week, do you think you can make it?"


    "...Yes. ...It''s fine, Alvin-senpai"


    Alvin sits down next to Iris, and Iris answers with a smile on her face.


    "I''m d to hear it. That''s good. As a brother and kouhai, I pity my sister kouhai being taken back to her homnd. I thought it would be a good idea to introduce you to the teacher in secret if there was nothing I could do"


    "....Thank you. ....I think I''ll be able to give my Papa a good report. ...The party members are all women, and they all have ...backgrounds"


    "That''s a lot of confidence! I''m d you found some good friends"


    Alvin and Irisugh at each other.


    It''s all thanks to Shinji, but she doesn''t have to tell him that.


    But even if Shinji hadn''t helped, Iris felt a warmth in her chest, happy that her supposedly serious brother was willing to take her side.


    Iris felt a simr feeling yesterday.


    A feeling of warmth in her heart, a feeling of love. This is the feeling that Iris now has for Shinji.


    After all this time, Iris has realized that she has feelings for Alvin. But for now, her feelings for Shinji were greater than her feelings for Alvin.


    "...Alvin-senpai. ...I have something to ask you, desu"


    With a blush, Iris looked away from Alvin.


    Alvin stared in amazement at Iris as she yed with the ends of her ribboned twin-tails and made an embarrassed gesture.


    The Iris that Alvin knows is a kind andpetitive girl, despite her harsh words and actions. Alvin had never seen her show her emotions so honestly before. He had never expected to see her face like a maiden in love.


    "O, Ou. If I know it"


    "Do you know what thing...Shinji-senpai likes...?"


    Alvin''s eyes widened at the unexpected name.


    "Shinji''s? That means that Iris ... might be..."


    "... It''s okay. ...He had helped me a lot ....It''s only natural for a person to thank you, desu"


    When the surprise subsides, Alvin smirks at the thought that spring has finally arrived for Shinji, and Iris gives him a grimace.


    "I see! As a brother, I have to support you!"


    "...Brother, stop that smirk, desu"


    Alvin saw Iris blushing and knew that she was really starting to be attracted to Shinji.


    For that reason, he felt relieved that Iris, whom he thought of as his sister, would not have to worry about her if she was with someone he trusted.


    Alvin felt a slight ache in his chest, but he chalked it up to the sadness of his sister leaving him.


    "Sorry, sorry. I''m here to support you"


    "...I''ll do it my way, desu. ...Brother ...I want you to keep silent and just watch, desu"


    "I see. I understand. If you have any questions, please do not hesitate to contact me. So, what does Shinji''s favorite thing is...?"


    Alvin tells Iris a lot about Shinji. Alvin and Iris seemed like a brother and sister who were on good terms with each other.


    Alvin and Iris.


    There is a definite bond between the two of them. If they had taken the time to nurture them, there was a good chance that they would have eventually be man and woman.


    But before that could happen, Shinji distorted it.


    They talked happily, but they didn''t seem to notice that.


    ______________________________


    Iris-chan also locked onto Shinji.


    However, her stance ispletely different from L.


    She''s more interested in second chances than looting.


    Iris is also a magic user and a scheming type, just like Shinji.


    I wonder how she will act in the future.


    Alvin is only interested in Milis, so he doesn''t have any ulterior motives.


    Who knows if Alvin and Iris will settle down as brother and sister or if they will rekindle their rtionship?

 Chapter 112 - 105 Discussion with The Three Elves Sister?Part One

    <h4>Chapter 112: Chapter 105 Discussion with The Three Elves Sister?Part One</h4>


    Two days after the meeting between Iris, L and the others.


    After the sun had set, Shinji learned from Iris, who was returning from an adventure, that she had officially decided to join the Green Travelers.


    Iris was very happy to finally be in a situation where she could report to her father at any time.


    "Because of ...Senpai, desu. Thank you very much, desu"


    Shinji smiled as Iris bowed politely and deeply.


    Shinji was honestly happy that despite the unforeseen problems, the result was close to the best.


    "It was all thanks to Iris-chan''s hard work. And I thought it would be a shame to let your talent go to waste"


    He added in his mind that he couldn''t do anything about it if she left.


    Originally, he had nned to take more time to corrupt her, but he was able to have a physical rtionship with her already. After that, it''s just a matter of taking the time to make her a prisoner of pleasure...


    "... I''ll work hard and not be too arrogant, desu"


    When he saw Iris smiling at him, he wondered if he should really go ahead with his original n. It''s not a clear reason, it''s just Shinji''s intuition, but he feels that she doesn''t fit into the category of ...sex friend.


    (She also said that she wanted to be a second wife... but I think she''ll be fine because she''s not as aggressive as L)


    "...I''d like to thank you for reporting back to my Papa that it went well"


    "I''m just doing what I can as Senpai, so don''t worry about it.... Okay"


    Iris continued to talk to Shinji as he thought about it.


    The way Shinji sees Iris hasn''t changed at all from the way she''s been behaving.


    Shinji promised to ept Iris''s gratitude, thinking that she might be suspicious because of the unexpected change in L.


    "...So, Senpai. ...Good night, desu"


    "Oh, good night, Iris-chan"


    Shinji smiled back at Iris with a small wave and went back to his room.


    (Tomorrow, I''ll have to talk to L and the others.... I have to teach them that the control lies with me)


    (...I knew I was right not to change my attitude. ...Senpai said he''d ept my thanks, so I used that as an excuse to go shopping with him in town...)


    Shinji and Iris are thinking.


    The two of them are simr in the way theye up with ideas.


    * * *


    The next day.


    Shinji spent the morning at his house.


    <Running Wolves> holiday was scheduled for today and tomorrow, and since he had promised to go out with Renka tomorrow, Shinji was nning to corrupt L today.


    Unbeknownst to her, L, who has already won the previous sexpetition,es to Shinji''s house with the intention of enjoying sex with him.


    "Wee L, I see you guys are not together"


    "I''m sorry to bother you~ Yes, they''re going toe over here after they buy lunch, so I think they''ll be here after the... bell rings three times"


    As soon as they meet, L jumps into Shinji''s chest. Shinji did not have any reason to avoid it, so he held L in his arms. Her soft breast pressed against Shinji''s.


    "Well then, thank you for what you did with Iris-chan. It was a big help"


    "No problem~ We also benefit from having a witch in our party, Iris''s magic power is tremendous"


    L continues to be in Shinji''s arms as if she is not hiding her straightforward affection for him. The rest of the game seems to have already begun.


    "You know what? To be honest, I envy you"


    "Ah...Nn~ But Shinji-san.... You can''t talk about other girls in the middle of a game.... There is nofort~ Ah~ "


    Shinji grabs L''s shoulders and pulls her away from him. Although L makes a sad noise, but Shinji quickly strips off L''s clothes and pulls up her top to expose her breasts. He also loosens her underwear to expose her breasts and squeezes them with both hands.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll make you feel so good as for apology"


    "Nnn ... Shinji-san.... Ah~ Nn~ Your hand~ More~ Please touch me as much as you want ..."


    Shinji continued to rub L''s magnificent breasts, enjoying them to the fullest. Gradually, L''s breathing became ragged and her beautiful nipples began to erect.


    "I can keep touching L''s breasts"


    "Nn~ Nnn~ Ah~ If you make me your lover... Everything~ I will be Shinji''s thing ... Ah~ My nipple~ "


    Shinji gets down on his knees and takes L''s nipple into his mouth.


    He licked it with his tongue, sometimes biting it sweetly, and continued to caress it. L continues to moan sweetly when he takes her nipple between his fingers and tortures it with his tongue.


    L''s hips were shaking with pleasure and she was supporting herself with both hands-on Shinji.


    "Ah... Shinji-san.... You love my breast... I~ I''m so happy~ Fuah~ Fah~ "


    The person she loves is crazy about her. That alone made L feel happy. Until then, she put up with the disgusting gaze of a stranger. But It was worth putting up with the unpleasantness.


    "Shi, Shinji-san It''s about time... It''s about time Can you insert it already~ I want you to insert it.... "


    L begged Shinji with a wistful expression as she rubbed her legs together. L''s chest caresses were enough to make her secret parts overflow with love juice.


    Shinji stood up and took off his pants and shorts, leaving L to her own devices.


    Shinji looks at the desk as he strokes L''s ass, who stares feverishly at his huge erection.


    "Put your hands on the desk. Stick your ass out"


    "Yes..."


    L puts her hands on the desk and thrusts her fleshy ass toward Shinji.


    Her adult white underwear peeked out from underneath her miniskirt, visually arousing Shinji.


    She was embarrassed to take off her underwear, which was soaking wet with her love juices, but Shinji still slid it to the side and ced his penis on her private parts.


    "I''m going to insert it...."


    "Fuaaaahhhh~ "


    He cast a function-granting spell just before insertion, giving Shinji''s penis the ability to give pleasure to women.


    The moment the ns was inserted into her, L''s hips bounced.


    Shinji''s penis stirred through her vaginal passage, sending shivers down her spine with pleasure.


    L also climaxed with a shameful scream when the penis reached the back of her vagina and the ns collided with her womb.


    While feeling thefort of the tightening vaginal pressure, Shinji continued to press his penis deep into the vagina.


    L doing her best to support herself with both hands.


    "Ah... What... Is this... "


    While holding her up who trembled, Shinji kissed her long ears and whispered.


    "I''m not going to go easy on you today"


    Gyuuto~ Shinji grabbed her breasts hard and squeezed them.


    She''s dominated.... Instinctively, L knew what was going to happen.


    For L, who has experienced Minato''s charm, being dominated should be a trauma.


    But there was no fear in L''s heart.


    L''s heart was trembling with joy because she was willing to be dominated by the man she truly loved.


    "Please make me feel good a lot..."


    L murmured quietly.


    ________________________________________


    Iris-chan also began to plot.


    She is going to be aiming for the position of the second wife.


    And on Shinji-kun''s n, the first step is to re-train L.


    Shinji-kun, who caresses L-chan''s breasts as he pleases, is a breasts star (vocabry).


    He goes into serious mode as like making Freri squeal!

 Chapter 113 - 106 Discussion with The Three Elves Sister?Part Two

    <h4>Chapter 113: Chapter 106 Discussion with The Three Elves Sister?Part Two</h4>


    "Ah~ Ah~ Ah~ Nn~ Shinji-san~ I~ I''m going crazy~ "


    When Shinji started his pistoning movement, L became squishy in no time.


    A sweet sensation of pleasure hits L when he ys with her tits, squeezing them with both hands.


    Both her hands on the desk were shaking and she felt like she was going to copse if Shinji didn''t support her while rubbing her breasts.


    "But it feels good, doesn''t it?"


    "Yes~ Yes... It feels good Ah~ I''m cumming again~ Cummmmmmming~ Nfuuuuuuu~ "


    L climaxes when her vagina is poked and prodded.


    Shinji hugged L''s trembling body as he felt the pleasure of the tightening vaginal pressure.


    "Nchu ... N ... Rero~ Rero~ Nmu~ "


    He grabbed L''s chin and turned her around so that their lips met.


    She''s already in love with Shinji, so there''s no need to worry about her feelings being swayed. And Shinji is trying to teach her the pleasures of kissing by intertwining his tongue with hers.


    L''s first kiss turned out to be a very lewd one.


    (Kissing... Kissing someone I love~ It''s so good ... I want to do more and more ...)


    With Shinji leading the way, L twirled her tongue hard.


    They exchanged saliva, making nasty sounds as L chased Shinji''s tongue.


    The sight of L in such a healthy state was something to watch. Even if he doesn''t intend to change his lover, it''s still difficult for him to resist when someone likes him.


    Especially if the person is beautiful and has a good figure.


    So, it was no wonder that Shinji suddenly reached his limit and started to ejacte.


    "Nnnnnuu "


    Doppu Dokku Doppu Dopyu


    Ejaction with the ns and womb in close contact makes Lira climax again with a residual climax.


    L''s womb swallows and stores Shinji''s semen greedily, even though the continuous climaxes have broken her back. Even so, an overflow of semen still flowed from L''s private parts and ran down her thighs.


    ".... It feels so good that I came out a lot"


    "Hah~ ... Hah~ ... It''s a lot ... That came out~ It''s getting hard to keep standing for a while... "


    L was out of breath after being made to cum several times in a short time, even though she had only been inserted and moved around a little. Shinji, on the other hand, still had time to spare.


    L''s request was answered by Shinji with augh.


    "I can''t help it. But I wonder if you''ll be okay like this. There''s still time for lunch"


    "Nn... It''s okay~ Shinji-san... Because you''re sopatible with my body... Ah Ah No~ "


    As soon as L''s breathing was under control, she tried to talk to Shinji.


    But Shinji has no intention of listening to her.


    He pushed L face down on the desk. Her upper body rests on the desk and herrge breasts are crushed by the desk.


    Shinji covered L and held her hands on both sides of her face.


    He was the very image of a male beast trying to subdue a female.


    "Ah~ Nn~ Ah~ Cumming~ I''m cumming again~ Shinji''s cock~ It''s strong~ It''s amazing~ "


    L moaned out with a disheveled face, feeling the powerful male attraction of Shinji''s cock. She grabbed the arm that was next to her face and continued to lift her ass as hard as she could.


    She fainted in agony at the pleasure of Shinji''s penis as it pounded into her, fantasizing that she was trapped in his cage.


    Pan Pan Pan Pan Pan


    Shinji''s swinging hips be more and more violent. L climaxed again as Shinji''s hands were on the desk.


    "Youe so fast, L is so cute"


    "Ah No~ Don''t eat the tip of my ears Ah~ Ah... My power... Is lost... Ah... "


    Shinji sucked the pointed tip of her ear into his mouth and caressed it with the tip of his tongue.


    It made her vagina twitch again and again while she moaned sweetly with her lips.


    "...I''m about to ejacte once more"


    "Fahhhhhh~ Ah... It''sing out again ..."


    L let herself climax as she felt Shinji''s breath on her sensitive ear.


    She presses her hips against Shinji''s as she continues to ejacte, squeezing all of the semen out of him.


    L''s hips still show her greed, and Shinji pulls out his penis, thinking that he still needs to push her harder.


    At the same time, the semen overflowed from the secret area and stained the floor....


    "Phew ... now to the bed. Ready?"


    "Yhess.... "


    L murmured with a look of ecstasy.


    As he hugged her, Shinji covered her again on the bed, and she continued to be fucked by him until noon.


    * * *


    "Excuse me... Wow..."


    "It smells amazing... They''ve been doing it all day"


    Lili and Lilu, who had bought lunch and were carrying their luggage, frowned at the smell of sexual activity in the room.


    "Wee, both of you... Huh..."


    "Juru... Jupu... Mumu... Chupo..."


    Shinji was sitting beside weakened L who on bedside, while L sucking on his unwilted penis. Her face was that of a woman in heat, happily sucking on his cock.


    "Is the meal ready?"


    "Yes. I bought you lunch, but we''ll have to clean it up before ... we eat it"


    "Oh ...Onee-chan, you didn''t make it. I thought it would be a 50/50 split, from what we could tell"


    Shinji said while looking at Lilu''s disappointment.


    "So? Why were you two doing something to encourage L?"


    Shinji was sure that the twins were responsible for L''s sudden outburst of affection.


    Lili and Lilu were silent for a while, but then they seemed to give up and started to tell him why.


    "I really want to support her, and if Onee-chan gets her shot, we''ll join the... harem, right? That''s the goal"


    "We''re one packet with Onee-chan. So, if we could join the harem... even we would have a chance together with Onee-chan"


    Lili and Lilu smiled shadily.


    The two who were particrly affected by charm thought that they were too dirty to receive someone''s love. They thought that they would have to wait a few decades to see where their past would lead them.


    But Shinji didn''t care about that.


    Even though they have been tainted. Because he''s a man who is determined to overwrite it.


    He makes L stop sucking his cock and invites Lili and Lilu over to him. Shinji took both of them in his arms and held them close.


    "Lili and Lilu both have my lewd crest engraved on your bodies. It''s a proof of sexfriend. All you have to do is tell me right. That you want to have sex with me"


    "Isn''t that the worst thing you could say?"


    "But I think it''s good for us"


    "ording to you, I''m a demon, right?"


    The twins and Shinjiughed at each other.


    "I don''t like it, but will you hold me?"


    "I want you to love me as a sex friend"


    "Of course. Let''s keep it that way"


    He kisses Lili''s cheek, who tilts her head adorably, and does the same to Lilu, who smiles shyly. Finally, Shinji kissed L''s lips and started to have sex with her again.


    _____________________________


    Even L, who has the sex toughness of Freri, was no match for the magical dick magic....


    Lili and Lilu were worried about what Minato had done to them.


    Well, it''s a small matter for Shinji, but ... it''s usually a concern.


    Lili and Lilu have no fondness for him. So, it''s sex friend with no favoritism.

 Chapter 114 - 107 Discussion with The Three Elves Sister?Part Three

    <h4>Chapter 114: Chapter 107 Discussion with The Three Elves Sister?Part Three</h4>


    Beautiful naked elves. Even though he had been fucking all morning, Shinji''s penis was still hard from the situation of having all three of the sisters next to him.


    Shinji looks down at the three sisters as they stare passionately at his big cock.


    L is lying on her back in the center of the room, her legs spread open like an upturned frog, a pathetic and delightful position.


    As Shinji inserts his penis into L''s vagina, Lili from the left and Lilu from the right lean in towards her.


    "Onee-chan is too mellow ... Ah~ "


    "It''s seems so ... Ah~ "


    "It''s been a while since I''ve done anything with either of you, so I''ll have to y with you first"


    Shinji crawls his fingers over Lili and Lilu''s private parts.


    When sending magical power to the crests of their vagina to increase sensitivity, both of their vagina began to overflow with love juice just by touching them a little.


    He did not forget to poke the back of L''s vagina with a piston motion while moving his fingers. The function-granting magic has already been lifted. It''s an unnecessary spell if he wants to enjoy pure sex.


    "Because... Shinji''s cock~ It feels good ... Ah~ Both of you~ Don''t rub my boobs~ "


    "Your fingers feel good~ You''re demon as expected~ Your caress is also very good~ Ah~ Ah~ Nooo, my clit~ "


    "Ah~ I didn''t say anything~ Fah~ Shinji''s finger~ It''s too skillful~ "


    Lili and Lilu rubbed L''s breasts with one hand each, the way they swayed in time with Shinji''s movements was exciting enough, but it was even better to see the sisters'' hands rubbing them as much as they wanted.


    He rubbed Lili''s clit with her finger who says cheeky words, and made Lili squirm.


    He also inserted his finger to Lilu''s and found a spot that responded well to her and rubbed it intensively, making her squeal and writhe.


    While listening to the beautiful elf''s trio of beautiful voices, Shinji turned the piston movement into a violent one in order to ejacte. The bed creaked under the weight of the four of them.


    "Your sisters are going to be my sex friends, what about L?"


    "Ah~ Ah~ Nn~ Shinji-san~ Sex friend... Even if it''s a sex friend... Will you impregnate me? If I can''t be your lover... Nn~ I want your child... "


    Shinji chuckled at L''s coercion.


    "Could you raise it properly?"


    "I''ll raise it properly~ "


    "We''ll help you too~ "


    "If you want, you can impregnate us together~ "


    Lilu''s proposal was so hical. However, Shinji felt a tremendous attraction to her.


    No negative words came out of all three sisters, and all six gorgeous eyes were waiting for Shinji''s answer.


    "When the timees that it''s safe to impregnate all of you, I''ll impregnate all three of you. I promise"


    "...I''m happy~ It''s a promise~ Shinji-san~ "


    L finally gives up after hearing Shinji''s words, and a pink lewd crest appears on her vagina as she loses her resistance from his magic.


    Shinji took his hands off Lili and Lilu and hugged L''s body as hard as he could. His ns gouged out the back of her vagina over and over again with the pistoning movement as if she was being mmed from above.


    L also hugged Shinji back. She piled her lips together and twirled her tongue as she prepared to receive her beloved man''s semen.


    And then, Shinji shoots his semen into the wriggling vagina that is seeking semen.


    "Nuu~~~ Nn~ Nn... Nuu ... Chu ... Chu ... Rero ... Juru ... "


    L climaxes as her womb is bathed in hot semen.


    She enjoys the aftermath of her climax with a deep kiss. Lili and Lilu were looking at Shinji with an impatient look in their eyes.


    After pressing his hips and ejacting, Shinji slowly withdrew his penis.


    Semen and love juice overflowed and stained the sheets.


    Immediately, he opens Lili''s legs like L''s, who is lying next to him.


    He put his penis, which is still the same as it was before I ejacted, on her secret area, which is still wet with my love juice, and slowly push it in.


    "Ahhhhh~ It''s came ... Shinji-san''s thick cock~ "


    The big cock that filled her vagina reached the back of her vagina, rubbing up and down her vaginal walls. It was enough to make Lili''s mouth cken and drool from the edges.


    "Do you like my cock?"


    "Nn~ Fahh~ I like it~ I like your cock~ "


    "Lili-chan first, I envy..."


    While ying with Lili''s modest breasts.


    Shinji pulled his penis until it was almost out, feeling the folds of her vagina sucking on it as if to tell him not to go. And Lili turned her head back as he inserted his cock deep into her vagina with great force. She seemed to have climaxed lightly.


    "I like your vagina too, Lili"


    "Ah~ Ah~ Oh~ Nh~ More~ More~ I want you to poke a lot~ "


    "Lili is the one who''s so horny.... "


    "I''m crazy about you.... "


    Lili''s vagina seemed to remember Shinji''s penis after just one time of sex. It''s not too strong and not too weak, but the pistoning movement of the penis rubbing against the vaginal walls is the best feeling ever.


    The heat of Shinji''s hips naturally increased and his penis quivered, ready to ejacte.


    "Ah~ I''m cumming~ Cummmmming~ "


    Lili screams and climaxes, and Shinji ejactes as well.


    Lili''s vagina seemed to be marked as he continued to spit out her semen into her vagina while he was holding her in tightly from above.


    Plenty of cum fills Lili and her womb.


    (That felt so good...)


    All Lili could think about was how good it felt. Lili''s thoughts of Minatopletely disappeared and she was filled with the happiness of being filled as a woman.


    Shinji, who pulled his penis out of Lili, approached Lilu, who was looking at him with an envious look.


    "Faahh..."


    "Here you go, Lilu"


    When he put his penis on the entrance of the secret part, which is still twitching from being left alone, he slowly sinks it in. Lilu breathed a sigh of relief as Shinji''s penis pried open her vaginal passage.


    "Cum inside me ... I can''t forget your previous cum before ... Ah~ An~ Suddenly~ Violent~ "


    Lilu''s legs are tightly entwined around his waist. And Shinji starts pistoning as he is invited to do.


    Unlike Lili, whose vaginal walls are the best, Lilu''s vaginal depths are the best.


    When the penis pushed up the deepest part of her vagina, he felt the pleasure of being sucked around the ns. Lilu had a womb that greedily begged for semen.


    At the same time, the back of her vagina seemed to feel the best, and when he continued to torment the back of her vagina with his cock, she stuck out her tongue and went crazy with pleasure.


    "You''ve got a nice face. It''s a very erotic face"


    "Because... Such... Thick cock... That guy''s didn''t reach it... But Shinji-san''s can do it~ So, I''ll leave it to Shinji-san


    Shinji pinch Lilu''s nipples, which expose her throbbing face.


    and Lilu quickly climaxes from Shinji''s slow and careful pration of his hips and the two-point torture of her hardened nipples.


    Shinji smiles as he savors the pleasant vaginal convulsions.


    "If so, don''t remember him again ... I have to develop a lot of your vaginal back!"


    "Nnn... Nhii~ Please do a lot~ "


    Shinji poked and prodded the back of her vagina, causing her to shed tears of pleasure and pleasure. Shinji also began to feel the need to ejacte again.


    The ns and the womb kissed as the penis pushed in. And then, he spewed out a semen that filled her womb.


    Lilu climaxed as a shiver ran down her spine, and she hugged Shinji tightly.


    "Hah~... Hah~... Nn..."


    After a brief kiss, Lilu released Shinji''s body.


    Shinji pulls out his penis when he is able to move.


    When he stepped back, he could see the three sisters dripping semen from their vaginas.


    The sight made him feel satisfied.


    "There''s still time until nightfall, so let''s do more. You can''t have any other man in your arms until you get pregnant, okay?"


    """Yes ..."""


    Shinji covered L again.


    The flirtatious voice continued unabated until the sun went down.


    ______________________________


    The three sisters bowl.


    He books them all for impregnation!


    If Iris-chan''s dreames true or something and the party activities are suspended, then it''s fertility!


    L loves it.


    Lili is a sex friend without favors.


    Lilu is a sex friend with favors.

 Chapter 115 - 108 The Situation Proceeds without Shinji’s Knowing

    <h4>Chapter 115: Chapter 108 The Situation Proceeds without Shinji��s Knowing</h4>


    After Shinji went out in the morning to talk with L and her three sisters.


    Iris was in front of Shinji''s room.


    She knocked on his door, but there was no answer. Unfortunately, as she returned to the dining room, she found Alvin and Milis getting ready to go out and were just leaving the dining room.


    "...Are you two going on a date?"


    Milis nodded at Iris''s words.


    "Shinji went out this morning to run some errands, and Renka said she was going shopping today. So, I thought I''d take my time and look around the city"


    "...I see, desu. ...I''mte"


    Iris raised her eyebrows in disappointment at Alvin''s reply.


    "You went to see Shinji?"


    "...Yes. But He''s not here, desu. I was going to ask him to apany me to... training. ...Because I''ve got some free time, desu"


    "Well.... I see. Mil, can we take Iris with us today? I know it''s not a date, but she needs... some advice. How about it?"


    Alvin asks Milis while looking at Iris from side. It was a shame to lose the date, but if it was rted to Iris, Milis didn''t feel like turning it down.


    "It''s fine. Then let''s go to tea together"


    "...I don''t want to interfere with your date"


    Iris tried to refrain Milis, but Milis grabbed Iris'' hand and tried to lead her away. Iris also left the room as Alvin and Milis pulled her along.


    "Milis says it''s okay, so me too. Don''t be shy"


    "That''s right. We''ll help you!"


    "....Thank you, desu"


    Incidentally, Milis assumed it was a problem with Iris search for party. Because the deadline was only a few days away. She was worried that something might have gone wrong.


    But she hadn''t even imagined that Iris would be asking her for advice about her love life and Shinji is the other party.


    * * *


    "Iris-chan like... with Shinji-san?"


    "Ah! That means spring has finallye for Shinji!"


    The three of them went into a fancy coffee shop in town and ordered their food.


    When Alvin tells Milis that Iris is in love with Shinji, she is surprised and freezes.


    In addition, Milis looks at Iris again and sees that her cheeks are dyed in embarrassment and she is ying with her hair, which is very cute and shows that Iris is serious.


    "I, I see...? I thought there was some kind of problem with your appointment with Galleo-sensei"


    "...There is no problem there, desu. I''ll ... report itter"


    From her look of embarrassment, Milis smiled with relief as Iris reported with a smug look on her face.


    "...So, brother Al, do you have any ideas? ...Also, I was surprised when Milis suddenly got involved, desu" (*Note: brother Al -> Al-Ani -> ������, in here she talking to Al as Sister not Kouhai?)


    "Well, you asked me to keep quiet and watch. But I''d like to know if there''s anything I can do to help! I think I cane up with a better idea if I''m with you!"


    Alvin gave Milis a look, while Iris flinched.


    Milis didn''t know how to react. There was no way she could tell her about sex friend, also she didn''t know how much Iris knew about Shinji''s backstory, so she couldn''t say anything bad.


    "So..... What do you want to do, Iris-chan?"


    Milis attacked from a safe point.


    "...I''m aiming for the second. ...I want to be his second ...wife, desu"


    "N? Second wife?"


    (Shinji''s girlfriend is here, you kno!)


    Alvin tilted his head to Iris, who replied seriously, but Milis managed to keep her no reaction.


    "Eh!? Shinji, does he have a girlfriend!?"


    Iris nodded to Alvin, who was surprised by the dy.


    "...Shinji-senpai said no when I was hitting on him. ...Even if the person who confessed to him is very beautiful, he turned it down, so his girlfriend should be important to him. ...Although, I can''t be his girlfriend, I still can be his second wife..."


    "Oh, I see. ... No, I didn''t know Shinji had a girlfriend. I was surprised, you know"


    "Yes, you''re right. ...So, he has a girlfriend now. I''m surprised too, because I didn''t get any hint of that...."


    Milis seems to be following Alvin''s lead, who seems to be truly surprised.


    Milis was unconcerned. How much does Iris know about this?


    She wondered if Iris knew about the affairs, his sex friend, her own involvement, and other things she didn''t want people to know.


    ".... I don''t even know them, huh? ... So, who is it?"


    "Ah, but it makes sense. He''s got a girlfriend, so he can''t get caught up in the Master''s charm"


    Milis looks after Iris, who tilts her head, and Alvin, who is strangely convinced. However, the situation is not going to get any better just by watching, so Milis tries to find out more.


    "If you want to be a second wife, he needs to get married first. ...And as far as I can see, he doesn''t want to get married"


    He has a lot of sex friends, including herself. Even if he does not have a second wife, there are few advantages for Shinji as long there is partner.


    ".... That''s another problem, desu"


    Shinji''s sex life is not known to Iris, but she is troubled.


    Looking at the situation, Milis could guess that the only information Iris had was that he had a girlfriend.


    "I guess we have to make him understand the benefits of marriage, don''t we? Even lovers want to get married"


    "I agree with you on that"


    Milis nodded at Alvin''s words.


    Milis knew that Renka also wanted to get married, and she had heard from Renka that the two of them were nning to get married.


    ".... I''d like to find out Shinji-senpai''s girlfriend first and ask her to made Shinji-senpai avoiding other women who approach him as a second wife"


    "Oh... that''s it. Since, I became an upper-intermediate rank, the number of... invitations have suddenly increased. Of course, I''ve been rejecting them because Mil is my everything!"


    "Well, there are a good number of people who are looking for a second wife..."


    Milis smiles bitterly and pats Alvin''s head, who seems to have remembered something and has a sullen look on his face. Seeing that the two of them are naturally flirting, Iris is envious.


    "...If brother Al and Milis-chan flirt with each other more and more in front of Shinji-senpai, it might increase... his desire..."


    "That''s embarrassing, Iris-chan!"


    Milis''s cheeks turn red and she waves her hand in an impossible manner.


    "No..... It might be a good idea. Okay... So! I''ll ask him out on a double date! That way, we''ll know!"


    "I thought you were going to say no because he''s keeping it a secret...?"


    "It''s okay to ask!" Alvin is very excited.


    (Shinji-san, Renka-chan..... must be at the end of their rope to keep this a secret)


    Milis thought about this while appeasing Alvin.


    ________________________________


    This is the first time Iris, Alvin and Milis have discussed this.


    Finally, Alvin finds out that Shinji has a girlfriend, and when hees home from having sex with L and the others, he''ll be greeted by a smiling Alvin.


    Iris-chan''s secret n continues!

 Chapter 116 - 109 Avoiding Unnecessary Talk can Prevent Disaster to Falling

    <h4>Chapter 116: Chapter 109 Avoiding Unnecessary Talk can Prevent Disaster to Falling</h4>


    Shinji carved a lewd crest into L, and after making appointments with all three sisters to make babies, he headed home in time for dinner.


    His body was tired from the half day of fucking, but he felt satisfied and his steps were light.


    It was great to have L as a sexfriend. Now he could make an excuse when he met Renka, and he could prove that Shinji was telling the truth when he said that Renka was his only girlfriend. (*Well, she is jealous if the other person is not his sexfriend)


    So, after returning to the party house in a rtively good mood, Shinji left his baggage in his room and went to the dining room.


    The moment Shinji entered the room, he noticed that the atmosphere had changed strangely.


    All the members were there, as usual.


    However, the lively conversations had stopped, and the whole atmosphere seemed to be unsettled.


    Alvin gave Shinji a very nice smile as he took his seat suspiciously. At that point, Shinji had a vague idea of what was going on.


    "Shinji, you smell like water. If you had a girlfriend, you could have told me" (*Note: smell like water (?) -> ˮ������? -> Mizukusai)


    "That matter. ...Well, there are a lot of circumstances"


    Alvinughed teasingly at Shinji''s muffled words.


    "Is there something you can''t tell us?"


    While talking to Alvin, Shinji looked around.


    Milis was fidgeting, trying her best to keep a poker face. Seeing from the side, it looked like she wanted to know the answer, so he thought it was safe then he looks at the next person.


    Emily was looking at Shinji with moist eyes. She knew everything that was going on, so her attitude was based on the assumption that what if Emily didn''t know?


    Iris was also staring at Shinji and he was sure that Iris was the one who told Alvin about this. He regretted that he was a step behind.


    Akane was not in the dining room, probably cooking.


    Her girlfriend, Renka, was watching the exchange between Alvin and Shinji with a worried look on her face. It was obvious that she knew something! So, Shinji snorted and tried to get everyone''s attention again.


    "Is it the timing...?"


    Shinji says, trying to deceive them.


    Shinji chuckled in his mind, thinking that Iris had gotten the message much earlier than he had expected.


    However, it was within Shinji''s expectation that Iris would tell Alvin. Otherwise, he would have kept it to himself.


    Why didn''t he keep it to himself?


    Originally, Shinji had decided that he would reveal the truth at some point after he reached upper-intermediate rank.


    (Really, I should tell them about Renka beforehand, but ...)


    "So, who is Shinji''s girlfriend? Is it someone we know?"


    "Oh, that''s right"


    Shinji nodded at Alvin''s words. "You must to tell us!" Alvin''s nose red in anticipation and Shinji opened his mouth.


    "It''s Renka"


    The air in the cafeteria froze at Shinji''s words.


    "...Eh...? ...Renka...?"


    "...Renka-san...?


    ((He said it!!))


    Milis and Emily''s heart cried out together. The two of them, who hadn''t expected Shinji to answer honestly, went stiff.


    Alvin and Iris can''t believe it''s true, but when they turn to look at Renka, they see her staring at... Shinji with a red face.


    Only then did Alvin realize that Shinji''s words were true. At the same time, Alvin felt a tremendous shock.


    "W, when did you start...? I didn''t notice ... at all"


    Shinji left his seat with an apologetic look on his face and walked next to Renka to continue the conversation.


    "It was a while ago. Well, it''s been a while since we rented this ce"


    No one pursues this as a lie, and Alvin is too upset to believe it.


    Before Alvin could respond, Shinji stood next to Renka, put his hand on Renka''s shoulder and continued.


    "In fact, I was going to tell you after we finished climbing Hateyama... and achieved Alvin''s goal. Because I wanted you to focus on your goal"


    Renka put her hand on Shinji''s hand. Her hand that rested on Shinji''s seemed to show how much she loved him and how happy she was that she didn''t have to hide it anymore.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you, Al"


    "I''m sorry I kept it from you, even though I had my reasons, I''m sorry"


    Shinji and Renka looked really sorry.


    Alvin looked at them and couldn''t decide what to say.


    He felt that he should congratte them honestly.


    But, his thought of hiding it from them was rather watery.


    Also, as a good friend, he felt safe that Shinji was her partner.


    However, his wish that she would be his second wife had been on his mind since beginning.


    She is so important to him that he could marry her. Renka, her childhood friend, whom he used to think of as his caring older sister.


    He loves Milis the most, but if he asked who he love the second most, he would say Renka.


    (...I thought we were together all along...)


    Renka gave Alvin a worried look as he fell silent.


    "...Al, are you angry...?"


    Alvin came to his senses at the sound of Renka''s questioning voice. He waved his hand hurriedly and tried to sound cheerful.


    "No, no! I was just too surprised! I really didn''t see any sign of it at all! Hey, Mil!"


    "Yes ... I was surprised too. ... Why didn''t you tell me, Renka-chan?"


    "Ah, so that''s why Shinji didn''t fall in love with me. Did both of you have feelings for each other ever since the first met?"


    Muu, Milis pouted, and Renka apologized with an embarrassedugh, but Renka''s cheeks turned red when she heard Emily''s words.


    In fact, they only had a physical rtionship at that time, but it was not a mistake since Renka was in the middle of her crush on Shinji.


    As Renka, Milis, and Emily started to talk in a cheerful mood, Shinji felt the air slowly rx.


    (Alvin, I''m sorry, but... I''m getting serious, too. I''m not going to give up)


    The reason why Shinji revealed his feelings for Renka at a time because it would make Alvin more aware of his feelings for Renka and to make him give up.


    At first it was just a physical rtionship, but as soon as he was reluctant to let go of Renka, Shinji saw an effective time to tell her.


    Alvin and Renka remain very close because of Renka''s obvious fondness and Alvin''s unconscious fondness.


    He guessed that Alvin, being a serious person, would not close the distance with someone who had a girlfriend.


    (It worked. Now I just have to make sure that he doesn''t find out about my sex friend. ... To do that, I''ll have to seduce Iris-chan, too)


    Shinji chuckled to himself.


    Iris has been quietly listening to the conversation, but Shinji didn''t mention it because now was not the time to mention it.


    They all ate dinner in the dining room, where the atmosphere had been restored, albeit awkwardly. On the surface, Alvin seems to have regained his energy, but inside he is still depressed.


    What had started out as a topic of conversation with the intention of poking fun at Shinji had ended up revealing an unexpected truth.


    It was toote to regret it.


    _______________________________


    Renka-chan, you can flirt in front of everyone, yay!


    Alvin was trying to make fun of him, but he was confronted with a terrible reality. If he hadn''t said anything, he wouldn''t have found out yet.


    Let Milisfort you! Al, you have to get over this and be happy with Milis.


    Shinji has a sex friend, but he has a desire for exclusivity when ites to his lover. Is it selfish!


    He knows better than anyone else that even if he has a girlfriend, there''s always the possibility that she might be stolen away, so he takes good care of her and takes precautions.


    A lover is a lover. A sex friend is a sex friend. There is a clear line between the two.

 Chapter 117 - 110 Alvin is Comforted by Milis

    <h4>Chapter 117: Chapter 110 Alvin is Comforted by Milis</h4>


    "Huh~...."


    After a shockingly revealing dinner, Alvin returned to his room and sat down on his bed, feeling dejected.


    (I didn''t notice that at all...)


    He recalls the sight of Renka''s blushing cheeks next to Shinji.


    Alvin felt that the embarrassed Renka was very beautiful. At the same time, Shinji who brought out a look that Alvin had never made before, made Alvin understand that Renka was really in love with him.


    He had always thought that the caring Renka and the caring Shinji were a good match. He knew that they spent a lot of time together, and that they cared about him and Milis.


    Still, he thought it was not a rtionship between a man and a woman, but a rtionship of mutual trust as partypanions. Because there was nothing sweet air.


    (But if I think about it... It''s not surprising that''s happened. I''ve only recently be aware of Renka... Because until then, I''ve only been watching Mil)


    It wasn''t until he reached upper-intermediate rank that he became aware of Renka, who was always there for him. And the number of women who were interested in him suddenly increased.


    From the outside, Alvin was an adventurer who had risen to upper-intermediate rank in a short period of time. He was a good-looking man who took good care of his girlfriend, Milis, and had no bad habits such as cheating on her. It was natural for him to think that if she became his second wife, he would take good care of her, and it was no wonder that many women wanted to be his wife.


    When Alvin began to get fed up with such women, he asked for advice from the other upper-intermediate parties and was told that he should take a second wife.


    The first person that came to his mind was Renka.


    Finally, Alvin realized that he liked Renka so much that he immediately thought of her when he heard the word marriage.


    What he thought and felt as his best friend was not friendship but love.


    On the other hand, Shinji probably cared for Renka the most. There''s nothing wrong with like-minded peopleing together under the same roof.


    (...That''s right. I''d rather have Shinji make her second wife, she''ll be happier with someone who loves her first, and I''m sure Shinji will make Renka happy)


    Alvin thinks to himself.


    He tries to think positively and say that he''s happy that he''s just now bing aware of her. Also, he thought that his wounds would be less severe than if he had found out after hitting on her or confessing to her...


    "Al-kun, can Ie in?"


    Alvin was so lost in thought that he didn''t notice Milis at the front of the room, until Milis'' discreet knock brought him back to himself and he rushed to open the door.


    "Pardon me! Sorry, Mil"


    "It''s okay, Al-kun. I''m sorry to bother you"


    Milis entered the room through the open door.


    She sat on the edge of the bed, her usual position, and Alvin sat next to her. After a few moments of silence, Milis looked into Alvin''s face and nodded.


    "Did you get ... organized?"


    "It''s not quite easy..., Mil. But I''ve managed to... congratte Renka and Shinji"


    Alvin put his hand on Milis''s knee, whoughed bitterly.


    "Mil, do you like... Shinji?"


    "What''s wrong with you all of a sudden? Al-kun"


    Milis snuggled against Alvin''s shoulder, and leaned her head on his shoulder. Alvin who hugged Milis''s shoulder mocked himself unsurely.


    "It''s not only Renka, but also Master and Iris like Shinji. ... Sorry, I''m pathetic..."


    "Not at all, Al-kun"


    Milis smiled gently and hugged Alvin''s head to her plump breasts. The warmth seemed to soothe Alvin''s aching heart.


    "I like Shinji-san as apanion. But what I love is Al-kun. I love you, Al-kun "


    "Mil... I love you, too!"


    Alvin thinks as he buries his face in her chest.


    He could not be a good man who cared about others like Shinji, but he could not lose the love he had for one person.


    Thinking about it, Alvin began to regret asking Milis something that made him doubt her feelings.


    "I''m sorry ...for doubting you earlier"


    "It''s okay I was surprised too.... But Renka-chan is so cute when she falls in love"


    Alvin nodded in agreement with Milis''s kind words of forgiveness.


    Alvin didn''t have any doubts that Milis was having an affair.


    Because her attitude hadn''t changed since before the affair.


    Milis still loves Alvin with all her heart.


    Spending time with Alvin fills her heart and makes her happy.


    The only frustration is the sex.... Milis''s body has been developed by Shinji, a magnificent male, and Alvin is not enough for her.


    With Alvin, she feels good and she can cum, but it doesn''t satisfy her.


    She knows it''s wrong, and she knows she has to stop, but she just can''t.


    Although Milis is not attracted to him personally, her female instincts and body are attracted to Shinji''s energy and she is captivated by it.


    If Shinji tries to force himself on her, Milis is not sure she will be able to refuse.


    (So, Al-kun, please... Do a lot more sex ... Because if you do a lot of sex... Your energy might increase ...)


    Alvin doesn''t notice that Milis is having these thoughts.


    He pulls his face away from her chest and smiles brightly. It''s a no-no for Alvin to attack Milis who encouraging him.


    But she thinks for a moment that Shinji would have attacked her without hesitation. Whenever she''s in the mood for sex, Milis can''t help but think of Shinji.


    "Oh... you''re right! I''ll be able to congratte them tomorrow... Okay! It''s time for bath, I''m going in first! What about Mil?"


    "...Eh, can you wait ...?"


    Milis muttered as she turned her head to the side.


    Her forward leaning posture emphasizes her ample breasts and makes Alvin gasp. Alvin is also a healthy man, although he has endured. After that, he left the room, saying that he would be back soon.


    (...I wonder if Al-kun thinks I''m a naughty girl...)


    Lying on the bed, Milis covers her face with her hands.


    After all, she was embarrassed to ask him out, and no matter how much sex she had, she was never used to doing it.


    In this respect, Shinji was easy. She didn''t have to make up for it because she was already known to be a nasty person. Going to see him is having sex with him, and with Shinji''s lead, she can lose her mind in no time.


    (...I can''t... think about Shinji in Al-kun''s room Al-kun... Come quickly )


    Milis has been disciplined by Shinji.


    Her sexual appetite only grew stronger.


    When Alvin returns to his room, Milis has sex with Alvin.


    But, Milis''s body is still not satisfied with Alvin.


    Milis gazes at Alvin''s face as he sleeps next to the bed.


    His face is peaceful as he is satisfied with his two ejactions.


    (Al-kun ... Good night ...)


    She kissed his cheek and closed her eyelids.


    But her body still aching. Milis who didn''t fall asleep next to the man she loves, making up her mind to go for the solution....


    _______________________________


    Alvin''s sinking time.


    Alvin summarized his thoughts on various topics.


    Well, it was toote to think about Renka.... It can''t be helped!


    It ismon knowledge in this world that the regr wife is happier than the second wife because she has a stronger position.


    The movement of Milis, who was pure and evil, is amazing.


    Her body haspletely fallen.


    If Shinji-kun seduces her, her body will be caught and her mind will be addicted to sex with Shinji-kun, just like amon cuckold.


    Al-kun''s ignorance is a blessing....

 Chapter 118 - 111 On The Night after Discovery is Too Lewd?Part One

    <h4>Chapter 118: Chapter 111 On The Night after Discovery is Too Lewd?Part One</h4>


    When Alvin was beingforted by Milis.


    After the meal in the dining room was over, Shinji remained with Renka.


    After that, they went into Renka''s room together and sat side by side on the bed. Renka was in a good mood because she could stay in the same room with him publicly without any worries.


    "Shinji~, I was surprised when you suddenly said that in front of everyone. I feel bad for Al, but I''m d we don''t have to hide... anymore"


    "I''m sorry to keep you waiting"


    With a raised eyebrow, Shinji apologized to Renka, who hugged his arm like a spoiled child.


    "I''ve been thinking about maintaining the status quo until Alvin''s goal. I figured that if we stayed on track, we''d be in the upper ranks and it wouldn''t take us that long to get to Hateyama"


    "Well, I was going to hide it that well. ...Even though it would still take a long time to get there"


    With a little bit of dismay, Renka pinched his arm lightly.


    It''s possible toughed it off because it''s already been revealed, but Renka has always wanted to make the rtionship public sooner rather thanter.


    It''s going to be a lot easier for her not to have to worry about people looking at her, after all, she used to date mostly at home, but now she''ll be able to go to popr restaurants in town.


    (In the meantime, we can go shopping or went to... good restaurant. What should I do first?)


    Shinji apologized again to Renka as she thought about what she wanted to do.


    "I''m sorry for the inconvenience... But Alvin and Renka have known each other since childhood, and I thought both of you were pretty close. I think it''s not fair, but ...the higher up we go, the less likely we are to be able to rece members. I figured it would be harder for you to disagree with me. ...Also, I don''t n on breaking up with you"


    "Shinji..."


    Renka''s heart fluttered when she saw the self-mockery of hisck of confidence, which was different from his usual gentle and dependable attitude.


    She could tell from his jealousy towards Alvin that Shinji had a strong affection for her. She felt that he cared for her that much, and she naturally smiled with joy.


    "...Also ...I''ve been wooedtely, but ...I wanted to include that and firmly say that Renka is my girlfriend."


    "Tell me more about it"


    While looking with half-eye, Renka smiles at Shinji. Shinji nodded, thinking that her sulky face is also good.


    "Iris had a little trouble, so I introduced her to a party I know.... It''s a party of three elven sisters called <Green Travelers>. At the party, the man who got involved before was missing. ...Well, after that, the eldest daughter liked me"


    "The trouble is, the guy who got into trouble was ... <Fire-Breathing Dragon>, right? is Iris okay?"


    Shinji nodded to Renka, who was the first to worry about Iris. Shinji feels that this is something that he does not have, and he likes the way that Renka worries about her younger colleagues before she gets jealous.


    "It''s all settled. When <Fire-Breathing Dragon> still existed, that annoying man was threatening the three sisters. ...I saved them by chance. Well, I help them, but she seemed to like me. ...She confessed to me, but I turned her down"


    "...Muu~, she did confess to you...."


    While stroking Renka''s head, she rubs her head against his arm.


    "And then Iris-chan starts talking about bing a second wife..."


    "Iris too...?"��Renka''s eyes be sharper and sharper at the facts that he being confessed continuously.


    "I don''t know if Iris-chan is serious... T, that''s why I thought I''d make it known that Renka is my number one"


    Shinji can onlyugh at Renka''s increasing grumpiness.


    Renka doesn''t like the reason, but she thinks it''s good to know that.... she is Shinji''s number one.


    Phew..., Renka sighs deliberately, but then she smiles and kisses Shinji''s cheek lightly.


    "I''ll forgive you for your honesty"


    "Thank you, Renka"


    Shinji kissed Renka'' lips in return.


    Chu... chu... They repeated the short kisses as if they were pecking. As they kiss, Shinji remove Renka''s arms and puts his arms around Renka''s back.


    "Nn... Chu... Nn... Nn... "


    Renka''s arms went around Shinji''s neck.


    The light kisses were not enough for both of them, and they gradually moved to longer kisses where their lips rubbed together.


    Shinji slowly pushed Renka while supporting her.


    The kiss continued as Renka''s body wasid down on the soft bed and Shinji covered her.


    "Rero... Juru... Nn~ Chu~ Rero..."


    Without either of them having to say a word, their tongues intertwined with each other.


    Shinji and Renka enjoy a deep, moist kiss, making a watery sound as they share their mixed saliva and lose themselves in a pleasurable kiss.


    Now that they''ve made their rtionship public, there''s no need to hold back.


    When Shinji parted his lips, a string of saliva was drawn from his mouth.


    The kiss alone was enough to make Renka''s body tingle. She was filled with the desire to connect with the man she loved right in front of her.


    Shinji puts his hands on Renka''s clothes as she looks at him with blushing cheeks and invitingly moist eyes.


    While they were about to begin their lovemaking, Iris was at the door of the room.


    After finding out that his girlfriend was Renka, she went to visit her room to take the next step, but... there was no sign of Shinji, who had entered the room with Renka,ing out.


    (...I''m not going to talk about the second wife in Senpai''s presence. ...First of all, I have to get... permission from his regr wife, Renka-san, desu"


    When Iris started to secretly listen in, she found that Shinji and Renka had just started to kiss....


    She can hear Shinji and Renka''s breathing and lip sounds.


    (Isn''t this an..... atmosphere for sex?)


    Iris gulped.


    For Iris, sex is still unknown territory after her first experience with aphrodisiacs that only put her at the mercy of the drug. All she remembers is that it felt incredibly good.


    As the situation in the room gradually escted, Iris was suddenly filled with a desire to hear more.


    However, it was impossible to keep listening in the hallway forever. But she couldn''t go into the room either.


    "Oh, Iris-san"


    "!?"


    While she was wondering what to do, Iris was spotted by Akane. Iris turned around in a panic and tried to make an excuse to Akane, but she couldn''t find the words.


    Akane smiles at the panicked Iris, and Iris sees that Akane''s smile seems to say, "I know everything "


    In fact, Freri had sent thought to Akane that Iris was listening in, and she hade all this way. But there was no way for Iris to know that.


    "If you want, you can use my room.... The servant''s room is next to Renka-san...."


    After unlocking her room, Akane said that much and went back to the dining room.


    As she watched her go, Iris hesitated. She wondered if she should just walk away, or enter the room and eavesdrop on the room.


    Normally, she would decide to stop before she embarrassed herself further.


    However, for some reason, the desire to see overcame her rational mind and she wandered off to Akane''s room.


    Although she didn''t realize it herself, Iris was in heat.


    During the first eavesdropping, Freri, who was in Shinji''s room, had cast an estrus spell on Iris.


    It made Iris who entered Akane''s room, already in a state of debauchery.


    Freri who looks on the scene, smiles wickedly.


    Shinji and Renka, on other side of Iris.


    Shinji exins the situation to Renka to some extent.


    He appeals to Renka to be his only girlfriend.


    Renka is relieved to hear that.


    Iris also tries to be the second wife, but she is disturbed by ...Freri.


    I wonder what will happen if she eavesdrops. ...

 Chapter 119 - 112 On The Night after Discovery is Too Lewd?Part Two

    <h4>Chapter 119: Chapter 112 On The Night after Discovery is Too Lewd?Part Two</h4>


    When Shinji is undressing Renka, he receives a thought from Freri.


    He is informed that Iris has been eavesdropping outside his room, but this does not stop him from undressing her.


    He hears that she has led Iris to Akane''s room, and thinks that if he can get her to listen to him having sweet sex with Renka, maybe she will give up be the second wife.


    For Shinji, the position of lover or wife is very special.


    Renka is the exception to this rule, as he doesn''t treat her as a sex friend, and he doesn''t actively steal her heart.


    Shinji is a man who draws a clear line depending on the position. If he made a woman his girlfriend, he would take responsibility for her, and if he made a woman his servant, he would take care of her.


    So far, Shinji hadn''t asked Iris for anything more than a physical rtionship, though Iris had fallen to a terrible man.


    "I haven''t even taken a bath yet..."


    "I like the way you smell, Renka"


    Renka smacks Shinji''s chest as heughs while rubbing Renka''s breasts over her ck bra.


    As Shinjiughs, he apologizes for his cute protest and kisses her again. While kissing her, he removes her bra with a practiced hand and directly touches her soft breasts.


    He pinches her hardened nipples, knowing that he will never get tired of touching Renka''s breasts as they fit in his palm.


    "Fuah~ Un~ Shinji... Chu... Chu~ Ah~ Fuah ... "


    "Renka...."


    When Renka''s body trembles, Shinji gets excited and not only pinches her but also puts her nipple in his mouth.


    As Shinji sucking her nipple, Renka gently stroked his head. And he didn''t mind being stroked by Renka.


    He took his time sucking the other''s nipples, also while the nipples became erect... Renka''s face began to lose her temper.


    (Still... need to take my time today)


    Shinji''s fingers stroked Renka''s private parts.


    Her underwear was already soaking wet, and the caressing of Shinji''s fingers made a nasty watery sound as Renka''s mouth let out a sweet moan.


    "You''re getting really wet. Does it feel good?"


    "Nn... Ah~ Shinji... Your caress different than usual ... Hyann~ You touch it a lot~ Hyan... "


    Shinji''s finger was inserted and dexterously stirred around inside her vagina.


    The more he touched, the more her love juices flowed, staining the bed sheets. Renka moans in ecstasy as her private parts are caressed with more care than usual.


    She doesn''t try to keep her voice down because she doesn''t need to hide it anymore.


    In addition, the other side of the wall, on the other side of the room, Iris could hear Renka''s voice.


    (Renka-san ... looksfortable ...)


    Unlike herself, who only inserted herself when she was wet from masturbation, Renka''s voice was not only lustrous but also happy as she moaned from Shinji''s caresses.


    Renka''s bed seemed to be just beside the wall, and Iris was listening to their voices from Akane''s bed.


    (Even though I''m doing something wrong, I''m ... throbbing, desu)


    Iris'' hand naturally reached for her crotch.


    While engrossed in eavesdropping, her thoughts filled with dirty thoughts due to her estrus state, and it made Iris couldn''t help but want to masturbate even though she was in Akane''s room.


    When her hand gently touched her underwear, it was slightly wet.


    Renka, who didn''t know that Iris was in the next room, let out a loud shout.


    "Ah~ Shinji~ I say I didn''t have a bath yet~ Ah... Hyaa~ Don''t lick it~ Ah~ "


    Shinji buried his face in Renka''s private part and licked it with his tongue.


    He not only ys the clitoris with the fingers of both hands, but also caresses it with the tip of his tongue, which makes Renka moaned with pleasure.


    The sound of his tongue licking her clitoris echoes in the room because Shinji wants Iris to hear it.


    (It''s amazing sound than before... Senpai is licking... here )


    As Iris''s arousal increased, the wetness naturally increased.


    When she presses her finger lightly on her underwear, it makes a nasty ... sound and she feels pleasure.


    Iris began to masturbate, fantasizing about being licked by Shinji,pletely forgetting that she was in Akane''s room.


    Meanwhile, Shinji is straddling Renka, his penis pushing up against his pants in front of Renka''s eyes.


    When Renka pulled out Shinji''s penis, it was already fully erect, and the tip was beginning to overflow with pre-cum. Without hesitation, she weed his penis into her mouth.


    "Jupo Jupu Npu Jyuru Jupo "


    Renka, who had been aroused by Shinji''s caresses, sucked his cock vigorously from the start. Renka''s face is enraptured as she moves her head back and forth, carefully sucking Shinji''s cock in an effort to bring him to ejaction.


    Renka''s effort of sucking made Shinji not want to hold back his ejaction. Then, a thick amount of semen was released into Renka''s mouth.


    Doppu Dopyu Doku ... Pyu ...


    "Gulp~ Nn... Nn... Fuah... As expected, Shinji''s semen... Is a lot~ "


    "I''m sorry. ...Your blowjob felt too good"


    The look on Renka''s face as she dripped semen from the corner of her mouth was very lewd.


    While Shinji pulls his penis out of Renka''s mouth, he apologizes.


    (It''s a lot...Senpai''s stuff... Also, blowjob means mouth...)


    As Iris listens to their conversation, she licks her lips with her tongue, fantasizing about Shinji''s oral ejaction as she masturbates.


    She knows what a blowjob is, but she had never do it. She wondered if it was possible to suck a penis that big. ...Remembering the size of the penis, Iris tried to make a circle with her thumb and forefinger.


    While she made a circle with her finger, she brought it in front of her mouth and opened her mouth wide, giving her a very seductive look.


    "Renka, I''m going to insert it..."


    "Fuahhhhhh~ "


    Iris''s ears were filled with the sound of Renka''s crying of happiness.


    Iris was very jealous of Renka, who was being held by a man she liked just a wall away.


    Iris knew how good it felt to be held by Shinji.


    Her instincts were telling her that she wanted to feel the numbing pleasure of each thrust, the feeling of her mind going nk.


    "Senpai... Senpai... Senpai..."


    While pressing her body against the wall, Iris''s fingers furiously stirred her vagina in an effort to bring her to climax.


    She does it when she hears the sound of the bed creaking and the sound of hands pping against the wall.


    "Ah~ Ah~ Shinji~ It''s good~ Fah~ Ah... It feels good... I like you... Shinji, I like you~ "


    "...Senpai I like you too Senpai..."


    The two women rise against a single wall.


    The climax happened to be at the same time for all of them.


    "Cumming...!"


    "Ah~ Ah ... I''m cumming... "


    "Nn... Ah...! "


    Renka was savoring the sensation of semen filling her vagina, and Shinji was soaking up the aftermath of his climax while he covered Renka and held her tightly that made his ns and womb in contact.


    Iris was also in the aftermath of her climax when she finally remembered ... that she was in Akane''s room.


    It''s not just that.


    "...Iris? are you there ...?"


    Renka called out Iris''s name, as if her voice had been too loud during her climax and the neighbors could hear it.


    Shinji hadn''t expected Iris to be so lost in masturbation. He looked at Renka and smiled bitterly, as if he didn''t know that Iris was next to them.


    "...So, sorry... I''m sorry..."


    Iris''s voice came from the other side of the wall, and Renka''s face turned bright red.


    "...Iris,e into this room"


    "...Y, yes....desu"


    Renka was trembling with shame, but there was no way she could resist the low voice of Iris, who sounded disconste.


    With an expression of resignation on his face, Shinji looked into the distance and said, "I''ll just leave it to her"


    _______________________________________


    Iris-chan masturbating while they''re making love....


    It''s an embarrassing death situation.


    This is awkward, isn''t it?


    What kind of story will Renka tell her?


    It seems that Shinji wanted to tell her that there was no room for interruptions in the lovemaking... but it turned out to be a surprise.

 Chapter 120 - 113 On The Night after Discovery is Too Lewd?Part Three

    <h4>Chapter 120: Chapter 113 On The Night after Discovery is Too Lewd?Part Three</h4>


    Silence filled Renka''s room.


    Renka with her clothes adjusted was sitting on the bed with her arms crossed.


    In front of her, Iris was sitting on the floor with her bare feet.


    Next to her, a little farther away, Shinji was sitting in the same position.


    "I can''t believe it... Iris is eavesdropping"


    Renka''s cheeks were flushed red and she looked very embarrassed. It''s not surprising, since she was being asked about her sex life.


    Iris is looking down with a very apologetic look on her face. She felt she had no choice but to bow her head and ask for forgiveness.


    "I''m sorry...."


    "Huh... That''s enough. I heard that you want to be Shinji''s second wife. Are you serious?"


    Iris looked up at Renka''s words, her eyes serious and not in a joking manner.


    Renka looked at Shinji with a look that seemed to say, "Captivate another new girl again!". Shinji couldn''t help but avert his gaze.


    "Can you please exin what happened to... what happen? It''s too sudden for me to understand"


    She can''t make a decision until she hear what happened. That''s what Renka thought, and she was ready to hear what Iris had to say.


    Iris was also grateful for the opportunity. She straightened her posture, looked Renka''s eyes and started talking.


    She began the story of how she had found her own party.


    The party tried to rape her.


    But Shinji had saved her from a dangerous situation.


    Because of the aphrodisiac, she got into a rtionship with him.


    Then, Shinji introduced her to a party member who liked Shinji so much that she felt she couldn''t lose.


    But, when she saw Shinji''s stubborn refusal, she thought she might be able to stand next to him as a second wife.


    Iris continued to talk about everything.


    Shinji was in no mood to interfere, so there was no stopping Iris.


    When Iris finished speaking, Renka let out a deep breath.


    "Huh...."


    Renka listened and tried to collect her thoughts, but it was not so easy.


    (It''s easy to say no.... But Iris seems to be serious... And I think she''d be good as a second wife. It might be a future story. ...Also, I think it''s better to allow Iris than strangers...)


    Renka, who has been captivated by Shinji''s body and heart, didn''t have the option of rejected her.


    She thinks that Shinji, who looks after his sexfriends and takes good care of them, will continue to win the hearts of women. It''splicated for Renka, who is attracted to him, but she doesn''t want to destroy Shinji''s good qualities by restricting him....


    However, it is not fun to have more and more women.


    No matter how much Renka is his number one, even if it is inevitable that Shinji has sex friends, the fewer the better.


    "What do you think about that, Shinji?"


    The first thing she did was to check each other''s feelings.


    "Oh~..... I think I''m only going to have Renka as my girlfriend for now. I''ve never thought about a second wife. ...I like Iris-chan, but that''s not the same as this"


    Shinji said he had no intention of taking a second wife at the moment, though he was having a hard time saying it. Iris nodded nonchntly.


    ".....I''m aware of that, desu. I wished I could be a second wife in the future... Not right now... But in the future...desu"


    Shinji is a little pressured by Iris, who is not shocked and replies without hesitation.


    As for Shinji, if he rejects her clearly at this point, it will be difficult for him to have a physical rtionship with her. On the other hand, he didn''t want to promise to have a second wife in the future.


    Also, as long as Iris is having a physical rtionship with the man she loves, she wants him to take responsibility for her and make her his wife.


    And In the current state of affairs, the option of bing sexfriends with someone who has only been drugged once with an aphrodisiac and has not yet begun to fall does note to his mind.


    "...Senpai...Is it no....? ...No 2 is fine. ... I want you to think about me too, desu"


    "Umm.... Yeah, I guess so ...?"


    The situation does not allow Shinji to escape.


    If it''s just the two of them, he''ll be able to find a way to fool her, but he couldn''t do it because Renka was watching.


    Seeing that Shinji was at a loss for an answer, Renka finally opened her mouth.


    "I was surprised to see that Iris is more passionate than I thought. I''m surprised"


    "...I''m surprised too, desu ...That I got serious until like this, desu"


    Renka knew that she hated to lose, but she was impressed by how far she could go.


    "I''m good"


    "Renka?!"


    "...Renka-san, ...Really?"


    Shinji''s eyes widened as Renkaughed and agreed because he thought that Renka''s character would not allow it.


    Iris hadn''t expected to get such a quick answer... and in such a good way.


    "Shinji, if you''ve made her fall in love with you so much, why don''t you just ept it? I don''t know about the treat for the second wife, but... you should treat her as your second lover first. You don''t hate Iris, do you?"


    "If you made her fall in love with you, shouldn''t you be responsible for that?" Shinji nodded silently to Renka, who tilted her head to the side.


    "And Iris. We''ll start with a trial rtionship. And since I''m Shinji''s number one...Iris will know what I''m talking about, right?"


    "...I understand what you mean, desu"


    Iris nodded happily.


    (Phew... I''m saved)


    It''s not a bad way for Shinji.


    Why not try it first! He can''t say that in front of Renka. He needed Renka''s voice, as she was the most important person in the room.


    If she starts as a lover, he can have a physical rtionship with her.


    Also, Shinji had thought that if he didn''t like her enough to want to make her his second wife, he could just make her surrender to her pleasure and be his sex friend.


    "So... That''s it. I''m looking forward to working with you, Iris"


    "...Yes. ...I''m so d I''m here, desu "


    Even though it was a trial run, they became lovers.


    Iris smiled with a joy that came from the bottom of her heart. The smile was the smile of a beautiful woman who knew love and romance.


    She could feel the indescribable sexiness of her childhood appearance, and it was no wonder that Shinji fell in love with her for a moment.


    "Well then, I guess we''re done here. Now, Shinji and Iris are going to have a little sex"


    "Eh?"


    "...?"


    Shinji and Iris tilted their heads at the same time.


    "I think that since you have heard my embarrassing voice... Iris should have to go through the same thing. And then, I''ll forgive you for eavesdropping"


    Renka smiled, and he could sense that she meant it.


    Shinji resigned himself to the fact that she was still mad at him.


    Thus, Iris''s Renka-only public sex session now begins.


    ____________________________


    Renka-chan, you''re scaring her!


    I can''t me her if Iris hears her embarrassing voice.


    Iris hates to lose, so when she needs to push, she pushes hard.


    She''s a hybrid who can observe her opponent and know when to attack.


    She''s a girl in love.


    I hope she slips into the second wife category!

 Chapter 121 - 114 On The Night after Discovery is Too Lewd?Part Four

    <h4>Chapter 121: Chapter 114 On The Night after Discovery is Too Lewd?Part Four</h4>


    Shinji and Iris were sitting on Renka''s bed.


    With a clear view of the two, Renka was sitting in a chair.


    "Renka is watching?"


    "Yes. Don''t worry about her"


    It was difficult for Shinji to be seen in a state of extreme calmness after the discussion.


    However, since Renka was in control of the situation, Shinji did as he was told and put his hand on Iris'' shoulder to begin the act with her.


    (The embarrassing voice means that ... I should be the one to me today"


    "...Senpai ..."


    Iris''s body tensed up. She was nervous because Shinji touched her without any aphrodisiac.


    To ease Iris''s nervousness, Shinji decided to start with a simple kiss on her lips which made her feel morefortable.


    "Nn... Chu ... Nn~ ...Chu... Nn~ "


    He kisses her from a short kiss to a longer one where they pressed their lips together. Iris was left to her own devices, but the tension in her body was slowly dissipating.


    (...I''m kissing with... Senpai...)


    Iris had heard that kissing someone you love makes you happy, and she felt that it was true. She wanted to kiss him more and more, and as she kissed him hard, Shinji''s hand touched her chest.


    "Puah~ A ... Senpai... "


    Shinji''s hands rubbed the modest bulge.


    Iris felt sorry for her breasts, which were smaller than Renka''s, but the pleasure of being touched by someone she loved made her body tremble.


    While touching her breasts, Shinji pushed Iris down.


    "Iris-chan, stick out your tongue"


    "...Y, yes ... Rero ... Rero ... Rero ... "


    Shinji''s tongue gets entangled with Iris''s tongue, which sticks out as she is told. She moved her tongue to mimic his slow instructive movement.


    The sensation their tongues intertwining is in awkward way. But Iris closed her eyelids, intoxicated by the adult kiss, and put her hands on Shinji''s cheeks, captivated by the happy kiss.


    Shinji responded to the kiss by loosening Iris'' clothes.


    He rolled up her top and slid down her bra to touch her raw breasts. Whenever he touched them, Iris''s body responded honestly.


    "Puah~ ...Senpai ... It''s... It''s not big, desu ... Nn~ "


    "But, you''re very sensitive. Are you excited just by kissing me? It''s starting to get hard"


    When he rubbed her nipple, which had begun to harden under his palm, Iris made a sweet sound. Shinji, the man who had taken her virginity, knew that Iris was inexperienced.


    He smiled wickedly at her, thinking that she was very sensitive for that.


    "You touched your nipples when you did it alone, didn''t you?"


    "Hyan~ Why does Senpai know it~... An~ Ah ... "


    "Well, I just rubbed them, but if you can feel this much, then you must have been touching them on a regr basis"


    When he rubs it harder, Iris''s spine began to twitch. The pleasure seems to outweigh the pain, and her mouth is loosening.


    "Iris-chan, do you masturbate a lot? Do you jerk off a lot?"


    "...T, that''s ... Ahh~ "


    Shinji sucked her erect nipple into his mouth.


    It was the first time for Iris to feel the pleasure of being licked and sucked by a tongue, because it felt better than anything she had ever masturbated to before.


    Shinji''s caresses were skillful, and his fingers carefully caressed the nipple that was not in his mouth, quickly sending Iris into a whirlpool of pleasure.


    Iris felt her climax approaching as the nipple torture became more and more persistent.


    (The nipples alone are enough to make ... Cum ...)


    But just as she was about to climax, the stimtion weakened.


    She turned her gaze to Shinji and their eyes met. Looking into his eyes, Iris could understand why Shinji had lowered his caresses.


    "... Once every two days, desu~ "


    She was being made to say something that was even more embarrassing than hearing Renka''s embarrassing voice.


    Iris thought about it, but let the words go. Iris couldn''t see what kind of face Renka was making as she hid behind Shinji who was covering her.


    And Iris had no time to think about anything else.


    Shinji''s nipple torture began again. This time, he didn''t stop until Iris came.


    Iris climaxed as Shinji sucked on her nipples in an unpleasant way.


    "~~~"


    Iris squeezed Shinji''s head.


    (I came... with just my nipples...)


    It was the first time for Iris toe with just her nipples because when she masturbates, she touches her nipples and clitoris together.


    Her vagina, which had not yet been touched, was tingling. She was already craving Shinji''s penis.


    Iris had been made to cum by her nipples alone, and now Shinji''s fingertips touched her private parts. She was soaking her underwear, which was more than enough.


    When he slipped her underwear off and used his fingertips to explore the entrance, Shinji could see that it was sucking on it and that she had enough love juice.


    "I''m going to insert you now that you''re wet enough"


    "...Yes... ...It''s not a treatment likest time....


    Shinji took off his pants and shorts, rolled up her skirt, slid down her white underwear and ced his penis on it.


    Shinji get excited because it reminds him of Iris, who is quiet and has never been involved in anything unpleasant.


    Iris who below him has a woman''s face.


    Shinji''s penis is about to prate Iris to make her his woman.


    They''re connected in missionary position, and Iris''s vagina is still tight from the third pration, and she raises her eyebrows at the sensation of Shinji''srge penis slowly pushing into her.


    (It''s big... Inside me ... The sensation, it spreads my inside... )


    Iris can clearly taste the sensation of being pushed apart without the influence of the aphrodisiac. The happiness of being made into Shinji''s woman far outweighed the slight pain she felt.


    "I''ll move slowly, but let me know if it hurts, okay?"


    "...Yes~ "


    Her vagina was wet enough, but it was much harder than it would have been with the aphrodisiac.


    As Shinji slowly pulled back his hips, Iris let out a pleasurable gasp. The very slow pistoning movement seems to be giving Iris enough pleasure, even though she is not used to sex, and her bodypletely weakens and her face bes lewd and debauched.


    When this happens, Iris thinks back to Shinji''s intense hips and feels unsatisfied.


    "...Senpai... I''m okay... Please harder... Like earlier treatment..."


    "Oh... Then I won''t hold back!"


    "Ah~ Ah~ Senpai~ Senpai~ This ... This is feels so good Senpai sex~ It feels good~ "


    Pan Pan Pan Pan


    Shinji responded to Iris''s pleas.


    He grabbed Iris''s thin waist firmly and thrust his penis hard and repeatedly into her. Iris squirmed with tears in her eyes at the pleasure of Shinji''s huge cock gouging her vaginal walls.


    "Ah~ Ah~ Nn Senpai~ I like... I like you~ Cumming... Senpai~ I''m cumming~ Ah~ Ah~ ... Nahh~ "


    The fact that Renka was watching her was already out of Iris''s mind.


    Iris continues to whisper her love with childish words and whispers in an irresistible voice.


    Even if Shinji didn''t feel like it at the moment, the passionate cries of love were bound to excite him. The words of a woman who has been in love with another man for a long time resonate in his heart.


    "I''m going to cum!"


    "Let it out~ Let it out~ Faaaaaahh~ "


    Dopyu Dopyu He inserts his penis deep into her vagina and ejactes into inside her vagina.


    The semen fills Iris''s womb.


    While immersed herself in a deep and profound climax, Iris felt the happiness of being dyed by Shinji all over her body.


    When the ejaction subsided, Shinji slowly withdrew his penis. The semen drips out from Iris''s vagina onto the sheets.


    It was a great pleasure for Shinji to realize that he had dyed another woman his own color.


    "Good work, Iris-chan"


    "Yhes..."


    Shinji kisses Iris''s forehead lightly.


    When Shinji turns around to take a breath, Renka hugs him back.


    He stroked Renka''s head with his back hand and hugged her tightly.


    "Renka, let you wait"


    "Shinji, I''m going to do it again"


    He chuckled at Renka''s muffled voice.


    The lewd night shows no signs of being over yet...


    Iris is an onnalyst. (*Onna + Analyst?)


    Shinji will do it for her from now on!


    Are Iris-chan''s suki Chan''s attack will bond him?


    And Renka is jealous even though she said it herself.


    So, why did you let her do it in front of you?

 Chapter 122 - 115 On The Night after Discovery is Too Lewd?Part Five

    <h4>Chapter 122: Chapter 115 On The Night after Discovery is Too Lewd?Part Five</h4>


    "Su, suddenly this is embarrassing...."


    Shinji asked Renka to release her embrace and get down on all fours on top of the squishy Iris.


    Renka felt a mixture of jealousy and excitement as she watched Shinji and Iris having sex, but she kept a cool head.


    Renka and Iris are friends, but they are less involved than Akane and Milis. So, there was an indescribable embarrassment in being covered by Iris.


    "You won''t have to care soon"


    "Hyan~ That''s right~ It''s not a big deal~ "


    When Shinji hugged her, he took off her clothes and touched Renka''s private parts with his fingers, which were in ck underwear. The entrance to her already throbbing private parts can easily take Shinji''s fingers into it.


    "Ahh~ Shinji~ Please Listen to me~ Fahh... Nn~ Please.... stop first... Nn ... Nn... Ah..."


    Shinji moved his fingers slowly to make it easier for Renka to talk, and knowing Renka''s weak points, he avoided them as he continued to caress her.


    Renka let out a moan of pleasure, but was frustrated by theck of pleasure she feltpared to normal.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Iris... on above me~ It''s embarrassing ... "


    "...Renka-san, you have a very nasty face, desu "


    While caressing Renka, Iris regains consciousness from her daze. While Iris looks up at Renka''s panting figure from below, her eyes remain moist, indicating that her lust has not subsided.


    "Iris-chan, touch Renka''s breasts for me"


    "Hyan~ Iris.... "


    "...It''s senpai''s idea, desu ...Muu~...They''re big after all... desu "


    As Shinji said, Iris took off Renka''s bra and started touching her breasts with her hands.


    Iris''s expression is one of envy and she doesn''t hesitate to y with her breasts. Renka can''t help but moan in a lusty voice as Shinji works her vagina and Iris works her breasts.


    "Iris~ It''s too much to touch ... Nuu~ "


    "...Renka-san, you look feels so good ..."


    Renka tried to protest while staring at Iris''s face, but Shinji pulled out his fingers and inserted his erect penis. As a result, Renka couldn''t protest and her face rxed pleasurably.


    Iris pointed this out to her, and her face became even redder.


    "Renka''s vagina... is the best"


    "Ah~ Ah~ Nn~ Ah~ "


    "Senpai, how''s mine...? "


    Shinji grabs Renka''s hips and thrusts his dick into her from the back.


    The vagina of Renka, who is Shinji''s exclusive pussy, is superb, and even when he thrusts deeply from the start, it gives pleasure to both Shinji and Renka.


    Iris pinched Renka''s nipples and Renka''s body shook as she watched Shinji and Renka mming their hips together, making nasty water sounds.


    "Iris-chan was good, too. It''ll get better as we get more familiar with each other, so let''s have sex until you ... learn"


    "Hah... Shinji~ Concentrate on me.... Nuuuu~ Don''t tease my nipples together~ "


    "...Yes~ Please teach me a lot~ Senpai~ "


    With each thrust of the penis, a spray of love juice sshes onto Iris''s lower body underneath Renka.


    Although Renka shakes her head in disapproval at the overpowering pleasure, Shinji and Iris don''t let go their act.


    Shinji saw Iris was very excited about the threesome, even though it was her first time, and he knew that she was a naughty girl who masturbated a lot, so he decided to ask her for more.


    "Iris-chan, can you kiss Renka?"


    "...O, okay, desu Nn... Chu! Nmu! Chu! Rero! "


    "Fueh? Nmu! Nn... Nn ... Nn ... Rero "


    It was impossible for Renka, who had been soaked by Shinji''s penis, to react, but Iris''s arm pulled Renka''s cheek.


    Then as Iris and Renka''s lips are close together, Iris is actively trying to intertwine their tongues, and Renka''s eyes are ck and white, but she epts Iris'' tongue as she is carried away.


    (Oh... Women can do it too!)


    Shinji was mysteriously moved.


    Shinji''s penis became even more aroused by the sight of Renka and Iris intertwining, and he felt his ejaction building up to a final spurt.


    Pan Pan Pan Pan Pan


    Renka''s vagina tightens up.


    Shinji shoots his semen into Renka''s womb. The tightening of Renka''s vagina squeezes every drop out of his ejacting penis. ...


    In the end, the only thing that matters are that the two of them are still connected.


    When they came to their senses, Renka stopped kissing Iris and pulled her face away and he saw the string of salivaing from Renka and Iris'' lips.


    "Shinji, Iris, you scared the ... hell out of me"


    "I''m sorry, I may have been a bit naughty"


    "It''s ... Senpai''s fault, desu ...Renka-san is so cute ..."


    Renka posed in an angry pose, half angry and half stunned. She felt good about kissing Iris, and she could tell by the rage in Shinji''s penis that he was excited, so she forgave him in her hear ...


    When she heard Iris'' words, Renka turned her gaze to Shinji. When their eyes met, Shinji nodded and inserted his penis into Iris''s vagina again.


    "Fan~ Ah~ Senpai~ Still ... "


    "Shinji is an unequaled man, he can still do it, you know? Also, you''ve got a pretty face, Iris..."


    After the first time she had sex, Iris''s vagina was still sludgy with semen and love juice. And Iris, who was aroused by the kiss with Renka, epted Shinji''s pration without difficulty.


    Every time Shinji gently thrusts deep into her vagina, Iris''s mouth lets out a sweet squeal and her face rxes.


    While looking down at Iris, Renka yed with her fingers on Iris''s nipples, causing Iris to shiver and shake.


    "Renka-san~ That''s no good~ No~ Ah~ Senpa...i~ Nuu~ My head~ It''s going to be crazy~ Nah~ Ah~ Ah~ "


    "Ah~ Shinji~ Wait~ Iris~ I''m sorry~ Ah~ "


    Shinji pinched Renka''s clit in front of him with his finger as he continued to shake his hips. The numbing pleasure caused Renka to lose all strength in her arms, and she copsed on top of Iris.


    As Shinji''s cock thrust into Iris, their body shook and their nipples rubbed against each other, making them feel good.


    "You two get along, okay?"


    "Ah~ I understand~ Nn~ Hah~ "


    "Senpai~ I''ll do as you say~ Nnn~ Cumming~ I''m cummmmming~ "


    Iris climaxed, boosted by the pleasure of her nipples rubbing against each other.


    She shivers and her vagina tightens to squeeze out the semen, but Shinji holds back his ejaction and pulls out his penis.


    He moved to the side of them and brought his penis between their faces, and Renka and Iris kissed the ns as if they were in agreement.


    "Both of you have to drink it... Cumming!"


    ""...""


    His penis bounced and arge amount of semen was released from his penis.


    The semen stains Renka and Iris'' faces. Shinji looks on with satisfaction as the two of them happily receive the semen that is being spewed out of them.


    When he finally spits out his semen into their mouths, they both gulp it down and swallow it.


    The two tongues crawl around as if they arepeting with each other for the penis that has yet to dete.


    "All I''m saying is... get along"


    "We''re licking you together... "


    "... Yes, that''s right, desu ..."


    He watches the two womenughing lewdly as they are stained white.


    Shinji stroked their heads in an attempt to further inflict his uncontroble lust.


    Threesome time begins.


    Iris likes Renka''s breast so much that she can even do lesbian kissing.


    When they are on the bed, they can''t help but notice that Shinji is the top.


    He'' s ready to take care of both his wife and his second wife.

 Chapter 123 - 116 Iris is Recognized by Galleo

    <h4>Chapter 123: Chapter 116 Iris is Recognized by Galleo</h4>


    The sex between Shinji, Renka and Iris continued until dawn.


    However, from the way Renka reacted, she didn''t think it was a good idea for the two women to get involved with each other, so they took turns loving each other. Also, for Shinji, Renka was his priority, so it was only natural that he took care of her first.


    When Renka and Iris were exhausted and down, the act was over and Shinji decided to sleep with them while hugging them.


    The next morning, Shinji wakes up Renka and Iris at the usual time.


    The two of them who naked with only a sheet covering their bodies unknowingly attacked Shinji''s rational mind, but he suppressed his sexual desire and let them adjust their clothes.


    "Let''s keep things as normal on the surface as possible. We''ll keep our private and public lives separate. ...When we work as adventurers, we must work as adventurers. Because I don''t want anyone to say that I''m not serious now as adventure that my girlfriend is in the public eye"


    "Yes, I agree. I don''t want to have to show it off in public"


    "...I understand, desu. ...Huh, I can''t believe I''m going to be separated from Senpai soon...."


    Iris muttered sadly as she finished changing her clothes. This is her special time, because from now on she will be living in the same inn as L and the others.


    Renka could understand how Iris felt.


    Right now, they were under the same roof, butter they will be living in different ce for a long time.


    "Iris is a second wife candidate. So, there are many reasons toe here... Such as for fun or to train with Shinji"


    Therefore, Renka''s words of concern for Iris naturally came out of her mouth. Shinji nodded in agreement with Renka''s caring words.


    "...I''ll do itter, desu. ...Renka-san, you are so kind"


    "Wa, wait a minute, Iris...."


    Iris, who is aware that she has intervened the rtionship between the two, is pleased with Renka''s kind words and tried to hug her head.


    Renka is confused, but she doesn''t seem to feel bad and pats Iris''s back when she hugs her.


    Shinji smiled as he watched the scene and wondered if it would be possible to have lesbian y if the two of them got along.


    "I think Renka is right. I''m not always here, but... Don''t hesitate toe by anytime"


    "...Thank you, desu ...Senpai "


    Iris smiled happily.


    As she does that, Shinji slowly patted her head.


    * * *


    From then until Iris''s promised day, the days went on peacefully.


    Even if Shinji and Renka found out that they had be lovers, it did not interfere with the activities of <Running Wolves>.


    They divided their time between their private and public, and Shinji and Renka kept the same attitude as before.


    Alvin''s heart ached slightly when he returned to the party house after work as he saw Shinji and Renka in the same room. However, thanks to the support of Milis by his side, Alvin was able to endure the pain.


    * * *


    Then the promised day arrived.


    Iris had gone out in the morning to pick up L and the others. In the meantime, Galleo came to the party house.


    "Sensei! Good morning!"


    "Oh, good morning, where''s Iris?"


    After greeting each of them, Galleo looked around.


    "She went to pick up her friends, sensei. She''ll be right back"


    "I see..."


    He nodded, but Galleo looked nervous and ufortable. After all, he is probably wondering what kind ofpanions her only daughter has found.


    In order to keep things interesting, Galleo, Alvin, and the rest of the team continued their small talk while they waited for Iris.


    After a while, Irises back to the party house with L and the others.


    The sight of the lovely Iris and the three beautiful elf sisters, L, Lili, and Lilu, lined up together are a very beautiful sight.


    Meanwhile, Galleo gazed at the unexpected sight with an open mouth.


    Shinji exined to Alvin and Milis that he introduced them to Iris. When he exined that L and the others had been struggling with the exnation that Minato was the source of everything, Alvin and the others showed their anger towards Minato and agreed to work with Iris.


    "....Papa, I''m going to introduce you to ....My party, desu"


    "Nice to meet you. I''m L, the leader of <Green Travelers>"


    L, who is standing next to Iris, stepped forward and smiled.


    Galleo, who had been in a daze, came back to himself. However, he is nervous because L, a beautiful young elf, was right in front of him.


    "N, nice to meet you. ...I''m Galleo, Iris''s father..."


    "...Papa. ...Why are you so nervous?..."


    "N, no, Iris! I never got a chance to talk to such a beautiful person before, not even when I was on active duty, so I''m not used to it..."


    "Ara, so, like that"


    Galleo fumbled to exin himself to his staring daughter. L smiles as she watches the father and daughter interact. Galleo could onlyugh dryly and scratched his head.


    "This is my sister, Lili"


    "This is Lilu, also my sister"


    "I''m Galleo. Nice to meet you"


    After greeting both Lili and Lilu, Galleo managed to regain hisposure and made eye contact with L and the others in turn.


    L and the others are not offended by Galleo''s determined gaze. Also, while Iris and <Running Wolves> are watching, Galleo, who had been silent, bows deeply.


    "I''m sorry I gave you that ...rude look. I was really worried about my daughter..."


    "Don''t worry about it. The parents worry about their daughters, even if they are different species is normal"


    Galleo raises his head, embarrassed to hear L''s words.


    "I''m relieved to hear that... Okay, I can trust Iris with these solid youngdies. Please take care of her"


    Iris''s face clouded over at Galleo''s words.


    When Shinji noticed her clouded face, he tries to say something, but before he could speak, Lili spoke up.


    "No, I don''t want to. I''m not going to take care of her"


    "That''s right. What we want is an equal partner"


    Galleo''s eyes widened at the twins'' words.


    "My sisters are right. We consider Iris to be one of us. So instead of taking care of her, we''ll do our best to... grow together. Right, Iris-chan?"


    "...Yes"


    L''s words made Iris smile happily.


    L and the others are higher in rank than Iris. L has the right to choose, as she has experience in upper ranks. The reason why they decided ept Iris to join the party, because she has the potential to be an equal partner in the future, even if shecks experience at the moment.


    Also, no matter how much the man she loves, Shinji, as long as she is doing the work of risking her life and the lives of her sisters, L has notpromised.


    "...Yeah, I''m sorry Iris. ...I was wrong. You''ve... found a good friend"


    "...! ...So?"


    Galleo nodded, a gentle smile on his face.


    "If you''re going to do it, you must go to do it seriously. But your life is the most important thing. You muste home safely..."


    "...Yes, thank you, Papa!"


    Iris jumped for joy at Galleo''s permission. She is so excited that she is giving off a childish vibe, but she doesn''t care as she high-fives L, Lili, and Lilu next to her in turn.


    Alvin and Milis are genuinely happy that she''s been allowed to go.


    Shinji keeps his mouth shut. L and the others have said all they need to say.


    Alvin, Milis, Renka and Iris high-five each other and finallye up to Shinji.


    In the end, Iris jumped into Shinji''s chest and hugged him as he held out his hand for a high five.


    Pickin, Shinji thought he heard the sound of air freezing.


    "...Shinji-san? No way..."


    "It''s a misunderstanding, Iris-chan, you can''t y pranks"


    "...I thought I would make onest impression"


    While Shinji hugged Iris, he broke out in a cold sweat at the sight of the deadly Galleo.


    Iris had leave Shinji quietly, but that does not erase the fact that she hugged him. It made Galleo''s eyes widened even more at the thoughtful words.


    "Iris! You''re not allowed to have a boyfriend yet!"


    "You misunderstand. I have a girlfriend, Renka...."


    "You have a girlfriend, but you''re messing with my daughter! Alvin! What the hell is going on? Why is Iris ...?!"


    "Sensei, please calm down!"


    Suddenly the situation turned chaotic, with Alvin and Milis desperately trying to stop Galleo from attacking Shinji, and Shinji making excuses with Renka.


    But the person who caused themotion has returned to the side of L and the others.


    "Already...Shinji, you''re in trouble"


    "...Papa treats me like a child. I just wanted to high-five"


    Iris posed with her hands together in an apologetic pose and Shinji smiled and waved back. Iris who saw his behavior responded with a lip-synch.


    [I''ll apologizeter. I love you so much, Senpai~ ]


    With a big smile on her face, Iris is so beautiful that enough to be admired.


    "It couldn''t be helped" Shinji thought, as heughed at his cute kouhai''s prank and forgave her.


    Iris''s father has now approved her adventuring activities.


    It took a long time for Galleo to settle down.


    Iris''s problem of running away from home has also been solved.

 Chapter 124 - 117 Alvin’s Changed Life as an Adventure

    <h4>Chapter 124: Chapter 117 Alvin��s Changed Life as an Adventure</h4>


    A month has passed since Iris left the party house.


    The weather has gotten colder, but the life of an adventurer remains the same.


    They spend their days working hard on their quests and earning money while umting achievements. It was no different for <Running Wolves>.


    "It''s cold..."


    At night. Alvin went to sleep once, but woke up to urinate.


    Alvin left his room and headed to the bathroom. ...But, on his way, he noticed a magic was in effect.


    It''s a soundproofing spell. It is a magic that prevents sounds from leaking out of the room. It is a magic that is mainly used when having sex.


    And it had been ced in Renka''s room.


    Shinji doesn''t usually use this magic.


    This is because there is a possibility that other people will detect it. There are many ways to make it harder for people to find out, such as covering their mouths or keeping quiet, without resorting to magic.


    However, since they''ve made their rtionship public, there''s nothing wrong with using it in Renka''s room to have sex with her.


    The soundproofing magic is a magic to enjoy the meeting with a lover.


    So now, Renka is doing it with Shinji...


    (...Renka)


    Renka is the one who takes care of Alvin like an older sister. She is his childhood friend who ended up in Shinji''s arms because he didn''t realize his love for her until toote.


    Alvin felt frustrated that he wanted her to be happy but he also felt sad about it.


    Curiously, he looked towards Renka''s room and saw a light leaking from the room. The door didn''t seem to be fully closed.


    He knew he shouldn''t, but Alvin''s footsteps crept up to Renka''s room.


    (No. ...I shouldn''t be doing this...)


    Alvin thinks about it, but he can''t help but peek through the small opening.


    The inside of the room is more extreme than Alvin had imagined.


    Alvin, who had only ever had sex in missionary position, felt surprised because the position where Shinji pokes Renka from behind... Furthermore, Renka gets off the bed, grabs the back of the bed with her hands, and sticks her ass out...


    He couldn''t even imagine the so-called "Standing Back" position.


    Shinji grabs Renka''s waist with both hands, and shakes his body


    (Wow ... It''s amazing ...)


    Although the sound is inaudible due to the magic, Shinji''s hips are swinging so skillfully that he seems to be able to hear the sound of flesh colliding with flesh.


    It''s not only Shinji who is moving, but Renka is also thrusting her hips in time with Shinji''s movements, and their breathless movements show that they have been having sex for a long time.


    Renka''s body is more toned than Milis''s, but still had enough volume in her breasts and hips to be beautiful.


    Her expression of pleasure and debauchery is very lewd, but she also looked happy.


    Subconsciously, Alvin is fascinated by the sex between Shinji and Renka as he worked on his own object.


    As Shinji''s hips and Renka''s ass came to a stop and ovepping each other perfectly.


    Renka''s body is shaking and shivering, but her hips are wiggling and pressing against his hips.


    Alvin saw Renka''s enraptured face and knew that Renka is in "heaven".


    (Erotic ...Are they not using contraception?)


    When Shinji pulled out his thing, Renka''s secret area dripped with his semen. He surprised that he put it out inside, but what surprised him even more is the size of Shinji''s object.


    (It''s huge... And it''s twitching...)


    Despite the fact that he had justing out, Shinji''s object still strong.


    Alvin felt defeated as a man when he saw that Shinji''s object was much bigger than his own.


    After that, Renka crouching on the bed at Shinji''s feet.


    She takes his object in his hand and guides it into her mouth without hesitation. The hair that hangs over her ears is brushed back, and she fetio his thing lovingly, which is lewder than anything Alvin has ever seen.


    Alvin''s hand naturally bes more violent as a result of the obscene sight.


    A couple of his ...friends, and the immorality and guilt of peeking into the sex of a woman who has not yet given up her feelings for him, brought Alvin to his limit early.


    (...I''ve done it...)


    After masturbating, Alvin cooled down and began to feel self-loathing. When he looked inside again, he saw that Renka had straddled Shinji and about to wee his object back.


    Looking at Renka''s which is full of Shinji''s huge thing.


    It made Alvin''s heart sank, although he is d that he was not been caught by them while watching the sight of Renka leaning over Shinji and kissing him again and again.


    Alvin sneaks away from the door and goes back to his room.


    At the same time, the door naturally closes.


    Alvin and Renka don''t know that it was Freri who was hiding behind the door and that is Shinji''s work...


    * * *


    The next day.


    Alvin and Shinji are waiting for their respective lovers in front of the party house, having nned to go on a double date at the request of Milis and Renka.


    This is the first time they are alone together since the discovery of his rtionship with Renka, and Alvin feels strangely nervous.


    Shinji couldn''t help but chuckle at the awkwardness, but decided to talk to him to break the awkwardness.


    "Where are you going today?"


    "Oh... I think Mil said shopping and lunch"


    They started talking and the normal atmosphere finally returned.


    Alvin was remembering what had happenedst night as he talked. As the leader of the group, he felt he had to confirm this, but he couldn''t say what he saw.


    He twisted his head to ask in a somewhat roundabout way.


    "So, Shinji, if you and Renka are lovers, does that mean you''re going to... get married?"


    "Eh? What''s going on?"


    He started forcibly talking about marriage.


    "Look. I''m just curious about my childhood friend! Well, I don''t think Shinji would do anything irresponsible!"


    "Yeah, I guess so. I''ll do it when the time is right, maybe after Alvin''s goal of climbing the Hateyama. What about Alvin and Milis?"


    Shinji looks at the ring on Alvin''s finger.


    "Ah... we''re nning to do that too. We''re going to go back home and tell Mil''s parents. That''s when we''ll registered our names. "


    "I see... What are Renka''s parents like?"


    Alvin is frustrated that he couldn''t get to the topic he wanted to talk about, but Shinji is deliberately trying to divert the conversation, so it was no surprise that he wasn''t getting what he wanted. There is no way Alvin could beat Shinji at talking.


    "Al-kun! Sorry for waiting!


    "Shinji, let you wait"


    In the meantime, Milis and Renka came out of the party house dressed up.


    Milis linked arms with Alvin, and Renka linked arms with Shinji.


    Then the four of them walk out together.


    Milis is in a particrly good mood.


    "Mil, you''re in a good mood"


    "I''m so happy, because I''ve always dreamed of going on a ... double date"


    "Oh, really?"


    Shinji asks Milis surprisingly.


    "Yes. Al-kun and me, Renka and Renka''s boyfriend. If we get married, it will be the four of us together forever. It''s a stronger connection than a party, you know?"


    "Fufu, right. It would be interesting to have a child around the same time"


    "Children wille after Hatayama. Promotion is the party''s top priority right now"


    Alvin interjected into the conversation just in time.


    Milis and Renka looked at each other strangely. But they nodded their heads in agreement.


    "It''s okay, I''m using contraceptive magic"


    "Oh, is there such a thing?"


    Alvin looked at Shinji intently, no wonder he had been ejacting in her vagina.


    "Well, you can either go to a doctor or buy a spell book and learn it yourself. It''s not expensive and you don''t need much magic power. The guild sells them, too"


    It ismon knowledge among male adventurers, but Alvin didn''t know about it because he didn''t have any female ymates.


    There are some people who prefer contraceptives to magic contraceptives because they only prevent contraception and not diseases. The professional stores also basically use contraceptives, so if they don''t have the opportunity to know about it, they won''t be able to experience it.


    "Muu! I''m not going to make that mistake! We have a goal to climb the Hateyama with Al"


    "I''m sorry. But as the leader, I had to make sure you were okay!"


    "You''re right. It''s a necessary confirmation. If we have a baby, we''ll break up the party again..."


    ""Shinji-san is depressed!""


    They walked through the city, making a lot of noise.


    The three childhood friends are now joined by one more.


    Alvin envisioned the future that Milis had told him about.


    He and Milis would be husband and wife, and Shinji and Renka would be husband and wife. They would raise their children together and live together every day. That''s for sure.


    (Sounds like fun...!)


    Alvin feels that it looks so fun that he can''t help butugh.


    Then he''ll have to work hard! He renewed his thoughts.


    "Okay! We''ll y today!"


    Advance to upper rank.


    He''s only one step away from his goal.


    "Yes, Al-kun!"


    "We''re going to y, Shinji!"


    "Take it easy, guys"


    Alvin believes that he can achieve this with his friends following behind him.


    ...


    ...


    Alvin is still unaware that the woman who is to be his wife is in the arms of another man...


    * * *


    This is the end of the fourth part.


    A new development has been added: Al-kun discovered his rtionship with Renka. Also, Al-kun... Don''t get excited by NTR!


    As for Milis, he doesn''t know anything about her...


    The heart of his sister''s kouhai, Iris, was also snatched from his side...


    Al-kun, be strong!

 Chapter 125 - 117.5 Main Character Introduction (The End of Volume Four)

    <h4>Chapter 125: Chapter 117.5 Main Character Introduction (The End of Volume Four)</h4>


    Shinji <Reliable Older Brother-like Cuckold Man>


    The main character of this work. 19 years old.


    He is a wizard who has a contract with Freri, the spirit of flowers.


    He doesn''t want to engage in explicit activities unless itori.


    He likes maid.


    He likes Renka so much that he changed his original n and made her his girlfriend.


    Recently, he''s started to feel that he can get turned on by other things besidesori, butori is still his favorite.


    He''s got a lot of girls and a lot of saffles, so his body is working at full capacity (he deserves it).


    He was appointed (forced) to be an apostle of the goddess.


    He developed function-giving magic. Now he can make even a subus cry.


    He announced his rtionship with Renka.


    Alvin <Country boy Swordsman with a Serious Heart>


    The leader of <Running Wolves>. 16 years old.


    He has short ck hair and is armed with a two-handed sword.


    He likes to wear light armor and is good at quick movements and bold attacks. He has a good-looking face.


    His personality is rough in a good way. He cares for his girlfriend, Milis.


    He likes to drink. He has never yed with women or gambled.


    He is Emily''s Apprentice.


    He gave Milis an engagement ring.


    He is happy to have rented the party house.


    He realizes that he has feelings for Renka, but she is already in Shinji''s arms.


    Although, he still had some regrets, but he is determined to do his best for the new happy future that Milis is talking about, where the four of them will be together as husband and wife.


    Milis


    Healer of <Running Wolves>. 16 years old.


    She has beautiful blond hair that reaches to her waist and is armed with a staff. She is a priestess who wears a blue vestment. She has a pretty face.


    Despite her short stature, she hasrge breasts and hips, and a body that is popr with men.


    Her personality is calm and reserved. She relies on her boyfriend, Alvin. She adores Renka as if she were her sister.


    As a result of certain experiences with Shinji, she has developed certain traits (lewd crest).


    She is Shinji''s convenient saffle.


    She is so addicted to sex that she actively does it behind Alvin''s back.


    Cheating on Shinji has be an immoral experience, and She can''t imagine her life without Shinji.


    She is happy that Shinji and Renka''s rtionship had be public and that they can now go on double dates.


    Renka <Love Drowned Ranger> �� Renka <Shinji''s Girlfriend>


    A scout and archer belonging to <Running Wolves>. 17 years old.


    She has moderate red hair and uses a bow and dagger as weapons. A ranger in green robes.


    Her face is very beautiful and well-bnced.


    Her style is well-bnced. Her breasts are ratherrge.


    She has a strong sense of responsibility and apetitive personality. She is a year older than Alvin and Milis, but she acts like an older sister and tries to protect them.


    She seems to have feelings for Alvin as a member of the opposite sex, and the fact that she can''t be honest with him and argues with him is a reflection of her feelings for him. Alvin ispletely unaware of this.


    ...But


    She is bing addicted to sex with Shinji.


    She began to feel pleasure in serving him.


    She loves to have sex with Shinji in the face-to-face sitting position.


    Bes lovers with Shinji. She doesn''t tell Alvin her secret yet.


    She feels sorry about Milis'' affair, but she puts Shinji first and is an aplice to the secret.


    Shinji imprinted her to believe that it is natural for him to have a saffle, but she knows that she is the only one who is loved by him. In fact, Shinji may flirt with Renka, but not with Milis.


    She is very happy to be living with Shinji.


    She''s even happier to be able to make their rtionship be public.


    Charlotte <The Future Innkeeper Lady who has Fallen>


    The signboard girl of <Hidden Dragon Inn>


    She has light brown hair. She has a pretty face andrge breasts.


    She has a boyfriend named Morse.


    When Morse proposes marriage, she epts, cherishing her rtionship with Shinji as well. She is so addicted to him.


    Expecting a child with Shinji.


    She married Morse.


    Currently pregnant with Shinji''s child.


    Nanaka <Married Woman>


    A former member of Shinji''s party.


    Her purple hair is tied back in a ponytail.


    Her breasts are small in size, but she has an attractive, plump lower body.


    Her husband is Haruto. Her daughter is Hana.


    Emily <The Mad Warrior who Falling in Love>


    A former member of Shinji''sst party.


    She has shoulder-length blond hair. She has a very pretty face.


    She is short in height and has a child''s figure.


    She has a crush on Shinji. Very strong.


    She became Alvin''s Master and act together.


    She awakens to the pleasure of being dominated by Shinji when she has sex with him.


    As a result, she experiences intense emotions and willingly embraces Shinji''s desires.


    She doesn''t have a favorite position (she''s happy andfortable in any position with Shinji).


    She learns from Freri, a close friend, exploring new aspects of intimacy.


    Thanks to Freri''s guidance, her abilities have significantly improved, especially in certain areas (fetio).


    She also has a genius sense of sex.


    Akane <The Erotic Maid who Manages the Party House>


    A former adventurer from the same hometown as Alvin and the others.


    A nun with dark red hair.


    Her party was destroyed, and she was saved by <Running Wolves>.


    She left her hometown and is now a nun in a desert city.


    She hides her big breasts with Sarashi.


    Her fear of men hasn''tpletely disappeared because of Shinji, but she has learned about the intimacy and developed feelings for him.


    She feels dependent on Shinji.


    She is hired as a maid to manage <Running Wolves> party house.


    She is a super maid who can do all kinds of household chores, but her priority is Shinji, and she makes sure to remove all traces of sexual activity from the premises.


    Freri <Shinji''s Contracted Spirit> (full name is undisclosed information)


    A girl with green hair and skin, wearing a white dress and with a pretty face.


    About the same height as Milis.


    Her body shape is not bumpy. Her face also looks young.


    Follows Shinji''s instructions precisely. She doesn''t talk much. She doesn''t talk at all.


    Her green hair blooms when she''s happy.


    She is not a pure spirit, but a half-subus, half-spirit. Her mother was a subus and her father was a flower spirit.


    She is verypatible with Shinji''s magical power. She is one of the few girls who can y with Shinji using her mother''s magical sexual skills.


    As she grows up, she bes a beautiful girl who is both young and beautiful.


    Her hair is still green, but it has grown to reach her shoulders.


    Her pale green skin is now whiter, perhaps closer to a wh*re than a flower.


    Her breasts had grownrger than before and were now just the right size to be squeezed with both hands, while her hips had narrowed and her ass had be rounder and more feminine.


    ir <Fire Spirit> (me Aria Rioneia)


    A high-ranking spirit who had a contract with Minato. She is currently free since Minato is dead.


    A beautiful woman with wavy ck hair, brown skin, and good style. She is a highly skilled fighter with fire magic and physical skills.


    She was raped by Shinji, who imprinted a lewd crest on her, and even made her dere her defeat.


    Her favorite position is sleeping facing down. It seems that the two of them go well together, and although she never tells him how she really feels, Shinji''s technique is so good that ir''s pride is overshadowed by Shinji''s.


    Under the direction of the goddess Arian, she bes Shinji''s personal spirit.


    When Shinji was nice to her, she softened her attitude. So easy.


    L <The Eldest of the Three Elven Sisters>


    The eldest of the three elven sisters. Her role is that of a scout.


    Her character is quiet and timid. A beautiful woman with long blond hair tied back. She has veryrge breasts.


    She was enved for a long time by Minato''s charm, but now she has been freed and is starting over as an adventurer with her sisters, forming a new party called <Green Travelers>.


    She feels indebted to Shinji for saving his sisters.


    She''d like to have sex with him again because she felt so happy when she had sex with him to break the spell.


    Her body ispletely corrupted, and she lewdly squeezes Shinji''s seed to make him her captive. Her potential is as great as Freri''s, so she could be dangerous if Shinji not careful.


    She confesses her love to Shinji, but is rejected.


    Instead, she bes his sex friend after he carved her with a lewd crest, but he promises to conceived her with his child.


    Lili <The Second Sister of the Three Elven Sisters>


    The second sister of the three elven sisters. Her role is that of a shield.


    She has a cheerful personality and is not shy. Small breasts. Her hair is blonde and tied in a side-tail on the right.


    She was under Minato''s Charm Eyes, who used to do whatever he wanted with her body, but now she is free and has formed a new party named <Green Travelers>, with her older and younger sisters to start over as an adventurer.


    She was forcibly raped by Shinji, but he saved her, so she has no ill feelings towards him.


    Although she was under Shinji''s magic, she can''t forget how good it felt to be pistoned by his "thing".


    Once again, she and Shinji became sex friends.


    She was surprised to find out that her older and younger sisters were ready to conceive Shinji''s child


    .


    Lilu <The Third Sister of the Three Elven Sisters>


    The third of the three elven sisters. Her role is attacker.


    She has a cheerful personality and is not shy. Small breasts. She has blonde hair tied up in a side-tail on the left side of her head.


    She is a boyish girl.


    She was under the Minato''s charm eyes, who used to do whatever he wanted with her body, but now she is free and has formed a new party with her sisters named <Green Travelers>, and is starting over as an adventurer.


    She was forcibly raped by Shinji, but he saved her, so she has no ill feelings towards him.


    She was under Shinji''s magic, but she can''t forget how good it felt when he came inside her.


    Once again, she and Shinji be sex friends.


    She is the one who made the promise to Shinji that he would impregnate all of her sisters.


    Arian <The Miko of the Goddess Arian>


    A miko of the goddess Arian who belongs to the temple.


    She is a winged race with a mystical beauty.


    She has pure white wings that grow out from her back and beautiful white hair that reaches her waist.


    She wears a white robe that exposes an excessive amount of skin.


    When she meets Shinji for the first time, she has a good impression of him, and at the suggestion of the goddess Arian, she begins to have sexual rtions with him under the guise of healing him.


    It seems that the Goddess has given her the exclusive right to push Shinji as hard as he wants.


    Goddess Arian <The Guardian of the World>


    A goddess who manages multiple worlds.


    The appearance of the main body has not yet been confirmed.


    She is an enigmatic goddess who works busily every day, giving oracles and possessing miko.


    She has a sense of humor and is rumored (?) among her followers to have a hobby of messing around with spirits, miko, and apostles.


    Gildeo <The Guild Learder of the Medio Branch Adventurers'' Guild>


    A human man in histe fifties. He is a man who never tolerates injustice.


    He is a former high-ranking veteran, and is well supported by the adventurers.


    Iris <The Witch in Love with Shinji>


    A witch from the same hometown as Alvin and the others. She ran away from home after an argument with her father, Galleo.


    A twin-tailed girl with blue hair tied up with a white ribbon. She wears a robe and a pointy hat. Also, she wears a miniskirt and knee socks. Her body is slender and she has beautiful breasts.


    She fell in love with Shinji after he saved her from a dangerous situation.


    She starts to approach Shinji to be his second wife.


    * * *


    The order of Boobs size, the biggest is from the left.


    Miko Arian (G) �� Milis = L (G) �� Akane (F) �� Charlotte (F) �� Renka = re = Freri (E) �� (The person who can do Paizuri start here) �� Nanaka = Iris (B) �� Lili = Lilu (A) �� Emily (AA)


    The guild leader will probably appear in the future, so he''s a major character.


    The author will post Katan''s party if they aree up again.

 Chapter 126 - 118 Call of The Goddess

    <h4>Chapter 126: Chapter 118 Call of The Goddess</h4>


    The cold weather ising to an end and the weather is finally starting to warm up. It had been two months since their first double date.


    Alvin and the other members of <Running Wolves> life have not changed much. they live a steady adventurer''s life, earning their money steadily without overdoing it.


    In their private lives, Alvin and Milis and Shinji, and Renka''s rtionship is apparently good.


    Of course, behind the scenes, Shinji and Milis are still having sex, and they continue to have rtionships as a sex friend.


    Iris has beening to visit as often as she can. She hasn''t been made a second wife yet, but the rtionship hasn''t broken down, and the passion of love hasn''t subsided.


    When Shinji returned to his room after dinner, re arrived in his room, it''s rare for her toe without being called by Shinji.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "Umu, Arian-sama wants to see you"


    "...I thought things were quiettely..."


    Shinji couldn''t help but chuckle.


    He hadn''t had a chance to talk to the goddess Arian since the incident with the unique individual. So, since he''s called, Shinji can''t afford to ignore it, and even though he has a feeling that he''s going to be in trouble, he adjusts his appearance.


    "As an apostle, you have a role to y. The details are from Arian-sama. Are you ready...?"


    "Anytime"


    Shinji smiled, wearing a robe and holding a staff.


    ir used his teleportation magic, and Shinji and ir disappeared from the room, heading to the goddess Arian.


    * * *


    The blinding light subsided and Shinji''s vision returned to normal.


    He found himself stood in a familiar ce. It was the innermost room of the temple where he had met Miko Arian.


    He looked around, but there is no sign of ir.


    "Thank you foring, Apostle Shinji:


    "It''s been a long time, Goddess-sama"


    The one who appeared before Shinji is Miko Arian. Strictly speaking, it is the goddess Arian who borrowed her body....


    Shinji could sense the divinity that Goddess Arian radiated, and he bowed his head in a gesture of respect. Goddess Arian felt Shinji''s respect and smiled gently at him.


    "Your workst time was excellent, Apostle Shinji, and I''m not going to be assigning work for a while yet, but since ...you''re close to being next, I''ll leave it to you"


    "Next...?"


    Arian pped her hands and two desks and chairs appeared in front of her, as Shinji wondered what had happened to the closest apostle.


    "I''ll exin everything, so let''s sit down first"


    "...Yes"


    "Arian-sama, it''s the tea!"


    Shinji knew somehow that his premonition had been correct.


    ir appeared out of nowhere and handed out tea to Shinji and the goddess Arian, who sat in a chair.


    Goddess Arian thanked ir and turned to face Shinji again.


    "There is a heretics movement on southern of <Medio City>. The head of the heretics has been infected by a factor from the outside world. Their purpose is unknown, but there is no doubt that they are harmful to this world. I want the apostle Shinji to take down the head of the heretics"


    "I don''t think there will be a problem if it''s in the form of a nomination request from the temple"


    If it is a request for appointment from the temple, he can work as a <Running Wolves> and it will be a good achievement. The achievement will affect him as he''s aiming for a higher rank.


    "So, what happened to the nearest apostle?"


    There is no need to call Shinji if this is the only content. He guessed that there must be some circumstances that only Shinji could hear.


    "I talked about it a little bit before, but ...apostles are reincarnated by adding factors to the deceased people of another worlds. The reincarnation is based on a contract to work as an apostle. Also, it''s necessary for them to be an adventurer in order to defeat the unique individual, so I choose people who have the will to fight"


    Goddess Arian says that she can help you find a spirit and support you. Shinji remains silent and urges her to continue.


    "But when ites to fighting, there are times when they are unable to do so, and there are times when they are injured and have to retire. If so, they can work as normal, and if they have children, their factors will be passed on to their offspring. The children of apostles tend to be those with high magical power, and as a result, there is a greater chance of having excellent adventurers"


    It was a surprising fact. The information could make the nobles search for apostles in search of excellent offspring if it were known to the public. But Shinji decided to keep silent.


    "So basically, I do not interfere in the lives of the apostles. However, they have ignored my oracle several times. They dere that women love each other and will not bear children. I thought that apostles who don''t do their duty need to be punished"


    Goddess Arian muttered sadly, "Maybe it''s because of cultural differences, but the number of young people in that world who have a heart of respect for God is very small"


    "So, I would like to ask Apostle Shinji to oversee Apostle Hayate and Apostle Shizuku"


    "I see... It''s quite difficult. I''m leaving the city because of a request, and if I''m going to ... supervise them, I''m going to need an excuse to take them with me. I don''t think it will be a problem if there are requests"


    In this city, he has a house, so he can manage, but in other cities, it''s not so easy. If he was going to supervise them, he needs a reason for the whole party to apany him.


    "I''ve taken that into consideration. Take this"


    Goddess Arian ced one gold and one silver bell on the desk.


    "This is the apostle''s bell, which you can borrow only this time. If you ring the gold one, you can call Hayate, and if you ring the silver one, you can call Shizuku. If you ring it again, it will return to its original location. If you use this, distance will no longer be an issue"


    "I see. ...Can I try to call both of them?"


    This is a ridiculous item that hase out.


    He had never heard of an item that could forcibly summon an individual. He doesn''t know if it''s Goddess Arian''s authority or if it''s magic, but he thinks that''s how Bell works and Shinji decides to ignore it.


    After confirming that Goddess Arian nodded, he picked up the bells and rang two of them at the same time.


    A magic circle appeared in front of Shinji.


    There are two magic circles, one gold and one silver, each with a girl in the middle.


    On the gold magic circle.


    The girl has ck hair tied back in a short ponytail. The length of her hair is medium, reaching just below her shoulders.


    Her arms peeked out from her easy-to-move swordsman-style outfit, and her thighs showed through her mini-skirt, making her look really healthy.


    Her face is neat and tidy, and she is rather pretty, with a good figure andrge breasts.


    On the silver magic circle.


    The girl has long ck hair that reaches her back. She''s eye-catching because of the pale blue eyes behind her thin-framed sses.


    Her clean work clothes entuate the lines of her body, and you can see that she has a well-bnced body.


    She also has a beautiful face that can be described as beautiful.


    Both of them are trapped in a magic circle, and they can''t move. Shinji looks at the Goddess Arian from the side.


    "The transfer is designed to keep them stuck in the magic circle for five seconds"


    "I see..."


    Their mouths are twitching that he could guess that they couldn''t even speak.


    The two of them recognize that Shinji, who seems to be chatting with Goddess Arian, is Goddess Arian''spanion. Shinji could see the hostility in their eyes.


    (Well, I''m ying the role of monitor for punishment...)


    What kind of punishment is Goddess Arian going to give them?


    It was Shinji''s idea to just go with the flow.


    The fifth part will be a story with Goddess Arian and the other apostles.


    It''s a yuri couple cuckolding, yes.


    In addition, they areplete strangers, and their favorability level is negative.


    I wonder what will happen!

 Chapter 127 - 119 Goddess Direction

    <h4>Chapter 127: Chapter 119 Goddess Direction</h4>


    As the gold and silver magic circles disappeared, the two girls began to move the moment their bodies became moveable, their gazes fixed on the only door in the room, clearly intending to escape.


    However, their movements were unlike the speed of an apostle.


    They were not using any strengthening magic, so their speed was only that of a normal girl running.


    Shinji looked at Goddess Arian, but when she didn''t seem to be moving at all, he decided to make his own move.


    "ir"


    "Roger~noja"


    Gosh! A wall of me rises up to cover the door.


    Shizuku, the girl with sses, points her palm at the mes, but nothing happens.


    "Why?! Water!"


    "Wind! Me too!?"


    The girl in the swordsman''s uniform, Hayate, tries to use magic in the same way, but nothing happens.


    The two apostles do not know, but until now, the support spirits attached to the apostles have been assisting them. These spirits would not lend their power to an apostle who defied the goddess in front of Goddess Arian. It''s no wonder that the magic that relies on spirits is no longer avable.


    "Hah.... They are restless. Don''t you think it''s shameful? Apostle Shinji"


    "Rather than being shameful, how dare they try to escape in front of the goddess?... Do I have to supervise them?"


    "I think Apostle Shinji is the most suitable person for the job. ...So, give up. Marie, Sylph. Make Apostle Shizuku and Apostle Hayate quiet"


    ""I understand""


    Spirits appeared behind Shizuku and Hayate, who were making noise in front of the wall of mes.


    Marie is a high-ranking spirit of water, and Sylph is a high-ranking spirit of wind.


    Marie and Sylph were wearing the same dress as ir, but in different colors. Marie was blue and Sylph was light green.


    Aside from their white skin, they both resembled ir in terms of body style, facial features, and so on, so much so that it was easy to believe that they were sisters.


    Each of them grabbed the arms of the apostle they were in charge of behind their bodies and restrained her.


    "Marie, please stop...."


    "Ouch, Sylph! Let go of me!"


    Marie and Sylph silently make Shizuku and Hayate kneel down in front of Goddess Arian and Shinji. Shinji could sense that the two high-ranking spirits who had no expression on their faces were not satisfied with the situation.


    "Apostle Shizuku, Apostle Hayate. Do you have any excuse for abandoning your roles while you were reincarnated under contract to be my apostles?"


    Goddess Arian was smiling, but she seemed more intimidating than when she had been talking to Shinji. It was an outrage that any human being born in this world would think of displeasing a god, but Shizuku and Hayate protested to Goddess Arian head-on.


    "Abandon my role? I''m just an intermediate rank adventurer, and you''re calling me to kill a unique individual? I can''t beat a monster like that. Right, Shizuku?"


    "That''s right. We''re just weak intermediate adventurers. Both Hayate-chan and I know our ce in the world"


    Their excuse was too much for Shinji, who thought it was amazing that they had a high-ranking spirit as apanion and then imed to be an ipetent intermediate adventurer.


    Thebat abilities of high-ranking spirits are extremely high, and there''s no way that an adventurer who has a contract with them can''t be an upper rank adventurer. Marie and Sylph''s high-ranking spirits had lost their expressions, and ir had an annoyed look on his face.


    For the prideful spirits, thements of the two who underestimated their power was enough to make them feel angry.


    "Hah.... This is how unserious they are. If you have a high-level spirit as yourpanion, you are not just an intermediate rank adventurer. ...If you work hard, you have the ability to naturally reach the upper rank. It''s not just that they don''t want to be in danger, or that they don''t want to go adventuring. It just they don''t want to get dirty..."


    "We work very hard"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about"


    Shizuku and Hayate continue to bepletely unapologetic.


    "And? What does the goddess want from me? To be honest, wouldn''t it be better for the world if you were treated as a promising adventurer?"


    Shinji smiled, "Why don''t you just kill them?" Goddess Arian smiled bitterly at Shinji, and Shizuku and Hayate were at a loss for words.


    Shizuku and Hayate were speechless. Both of them were very good-looking and had never been treated poorly by men, even though they had been ttered by them. But when they looked at Shinji, they couldn''t believe what they were seeing.


    "It''s not often that a person can make a contract with a high-ranking spirit, so there''s room for... growth. It is not easy to kill them since they have been reincarnated ...."


    "That''s very kind of you, Goddess-sama"


    Goddess Arian and Shinjiugh as if they are troubled.


    Shizuku and Hayate, now aware that killing is an option, shuddered and regretted their cocky attitude, but it was toote.


    Shizuku and Hayate shivered and looked up at Goddess Arian.


    Shinji continued in a cold voice.


    "I''ll take care of the two of them then. And I''ll give them strict instructions on how to be useful adventurers"


    "You must never kill them. Apostle Shizuku and Apostle Hayate, I hope we can have a nice talk the next time we meet"


    "Wait, wait...!"


    "What do you mean he''s going keeping us?"


    Goddess Arian disappeared with the two panicked people in the background. Shinji looks at the two of them staring at the empty seat in dismay.


    [I hope the girl will be obedient if possible. It would be a sess if they were at least willing to bear a child. I want to see what the apostle Shinji can do]


    (Hah, difficult request...)


    Goddess Arian''s voice echoed in Shinji''s head.


    It''s up to Shinji to decide whether to turn these two apostles into decent adventurers or convince them to mate with men and have children...


    "ir, can you get them all to my house?"


    "Umu. I don''t want to be stuck here. Marie, Sylph, I need your help"


    "Hai~wa"


    "Let''s go" (*�ѤäѤȤ����ޤ���)


    Shinji and the others were enveloped in a bright light.


    "See you again~nano...?"


    "What''s going to happen to ...?"


    Shizuku and Hayate''s dejected voices echoed in the room.


    After Shinji and the others were transferred, all the people were gone and the ce was empty.


    High ranking spirits who have contracts with the apostles.


    It''s water and wind! They are in the same position as ir of fire, so they are usually strong. They have cheat that will seed as an adventurer if they take them seriously....


    What is the fate of the two who have been entrusted to Shinji-kun?

 Chapter 128 - 120 Shizuku and Hayate’s Argument and Shinji’s Policy

    <h4>Chapter 128: Chapter 120 Shizuku and Hayate��s Argument and Shinji��s Policy</h4>


    They arrived at Shinji''s house, but the situation had not changed.


    Shizuku and Hayate were restrained in front of Shinji. He took a nce at the two of them, who were still bound and looking around, and then sat down on a chair.


    "Well. I''m going to ask you again, do you have a reason for ignoring the oracle? If you don''t tell me anything, I''ll assume you''re just beingzy"


    Shizuku and Hayate blinked at his aloofness, which waspletely different from when he was in the temple. They thought he would have a terrible eye as it was. Hayate opened her mouth with a skeptical look in his eyes.


    "Are you going to listen to me, Onii-san?"


    "I''m not going to listen to you if you''re treat me so hard that you want me to die"


    "Okay, okay! I won''t go crazy anymore, just let me go! My arm hurts!"


    As Shinji heard Hayate''s words and looked at her, Marie and Sylphy stopped the restraints. However, it''s easier to restrain them again if they''re still standing right behind you.


    Shizuku and Hayate rubbed their arms in silence for a while.


    "It''s ''pawa'' harassment" (*Note: �Ѥ� -> pawa -> power)


    "Pawa...?"


    It was the first time Shinji had heard the word. Hayate, who spoke in a mumble, continued to talk with an ugly face.


    "I was just a JK. I died in a car ident and suddenly a goddess was right in front of me. She said, ''You''re dead, and if you want to work as an apostle, I''ll reincarnate you in another world!''" (*Note: JK -> Highschool)


    The spirits'' eyes widened at Hayate''sck of respect for the goddess, but Shinji stopped them with his hand. There are a lot of words that I don''t understand, but for now Shinji just listens to what they have to say.


    "I''ve heard that my role is just to fight monster, and that she gives me a cheat spirit. It''s standard in romance novels to go to another world and be a cheat adventurer, and more importantly, she said I would die if I didn''t ept the job, so I epted"


    "I was in the same situation," Shizuku said.


    "But when I was reincarnated and became an adventurer, I found that all the men around me were arrogant. The monster is big, scary, and dirty! If it''s a dungeon, it''s okay because I only have to get the magic stones, but if I want to be an..... upper rank adventurer, I have to go out into the wastnd or deserted ce and find and defeat a huge, fire-breathing lizard, right? Furthermore, it seems that the unique individual is very strong. There''s no way to win.... I''m just going to die. Sylphy is strong, but I''m just a JK...."


    "If I want to have a normal life, I can hunt human-sized monster in the intermediate rank and live without problems. Also, if I live with Hayate-chan, I only need the minimum amount of money to live with her"


    Shizuku looks at Shinji while patting Hayate''s back, who is bing more and more dejected as she talks.


    Her moist eyes and her good looksbined to tickle his sympathies, but it had no effect on Shinji. He is not a man to be fooled by looks alone, as he knows many beautiful women, including his girlfriend, Renka.


    "But.... work for advance to an upper rank, apany the temple soldiers because a unique individual has appeared, find a strongpanion, this and that and many other things from the top.


    Oracles? It''s just an unreasonable order. Why she can''t see how a mere JK can do that! It''s power harassment to demand too much! Shizuku and his girlfriend are also mentioned, and vition of the individual is power harassment"


    "I said it! I said it!" Hayate looked at me.


    Shinji, who was listening with his arms crossed, decided to start with the basics.


    "What is ''power'' harassment?"


    "Don''t you know what it is, Onii-san? ''Power'' harassment is bullying within an organization! It''s when a boss gives an unreasonable order to a subordinate, and it''s wrong. Even goddesses should think that power harassment is wrong!"


    (What the hell is she talking about?)


    Goddess Arian is the administrator of the world, a true god, and apletely superior being.


    Goddess Arian''s oracle is absolute. It has never happened before, but if the oracle is too unreasonable, it is possible to confirm the reason.


    For God, faith is power, and she cannot do anything unreasonable. People also value the blessings of God. It is no exaggeration to say that in this world, there is a good rtionship between the two sides.


    Considering the fact that they are under contract with a high-ranking spirit, all of these things are feasible.


    Shinji decided that this was not worthy of power harassment.


    "What is JK?"


    "It means high school girls or schoolgirls. There is no monster in our world. So, it''smon sense to go to school to study, not to fight. It''s impossible to fight a creature bigger than a human"


    "So, you were nning to be a civil servant...."


    It''s understandable that someone would be dissatisfied with the fact that he or she is not nning to fight, but fighting is a pre-condition agreed upon as apostle.


    Furthermore, since they have the ability to fight, they have the environment to get used to the weaker monster in turn.


    "Hmm, I see"


    He nodded after listening to Shizuku and Hayate''s arguments.


    Shizuku and Hayate misunderstood Shinji''s frustration as he seemed to be in agreement with them. The spirits waited in silence for Shinji''s words.


    "We just want to live a normal life. We''re not ying around, we''re just going to dive into intermediate dungeons and defeat monsters. Please tell the goddess that we''re not ying around"


    When Hayate''s voice sounded spoiled, Shinji responded.


    "Don''t be childish"


    A sense of intimidation emanated from Shinji''s entire body. The intimidation with the magic power made Shizuku and Hayate unconsciously frightened.


    He smiled, but his eyes were not smiling. The two of them, unaware that they had offended him, red at him unreasonably, but Shinji paid them no mind.


    "First of all, say goddess-sama. Do you think both of you equals?"


    Well said! Spirits reacted like this.


    "You agreed to fight and were reincarnated. Even if you''ve never fought before, it''s not a reason once you''ve consented. The only reason why you don''t want to fight strong monsters is because of your emotions, which is uneptable. It''s no wonder adventurers risk their lives.


    It''s not like you''ve just been thrown into a dragon''sir, but you''ve taken down the smaller ones in order.


    Then it''s just a matter of feeling and getting used to it. You can defeat evenrge monsters. I''m not going to go into the details, but I''m going to give you an idea of what to expect. You can''t use magic if you don''t have the assistance of a spirit, that''s good proof"


    "What? What? You''re on the side of the goddess too!? You''re in the same boat as us!!"


    Hayate shouts at Shinji who speaks at once.


    "I''m not reincarnated people. I just tangled up with another apostle and I fought him back and became an apostle"


    "So, Kaeriuchi, did you kill ...?"


    Shinji nodded as Shizuku asked as if frightened.


    An unvoiced scream rises from the throats of both of them.


    "You can be an apostle by killing an apostle. I''m sure I''ve heard of it. It''s faster to kill them"


    "But Goddess ... said not to kill them, right?"


    Shizuku and Hayate hugged each other in fear as they tried to call him off. Shinji scratched his head in annoyance as he continued to talk.


    "That''s right. But there are other ways to find someone who can make a contract with a high-ranking spirit. Don''t take this as a guarantee"


    "Oh, no. ... We just want to live a normal life. ..."


    (I have been under the goddess''s care for so long, I can''t say that)


    Shinji was dumbfounded.


    Then, Shinji had an idea. He thought that if he took away the blessings of the goddesses, he would understand the value of them.


    "But since you don''t seem to be changing your mind, ... let''s just hear what you have to say for now. I''ll call you back tomorrow night"


    "Okay, ...."


    "...Hayate-chan, you scared me"


    Hayate stroked Shizuku''s head as he clung to her.


    Shinji, not wanting to have any more unproductive conversations, raised his hands to wave the bell.


    "I hope life will be the same tomorrow, huh?"


    "What do you mean...?"


    Shizuku and Hayate disappeared when the bell rang. It seems that the two have been returned to the ce where they were.


    The silence fills Shinji''s room, but the next moment it bes noisy. The spirits surrounded Shinji.


    "Well said, Shinji! That''s exactly the kind of person I want to serve~noja!"


    "I feel so much better now~"


    "I''m oftenin so much when they depend on us so much!"


    "W, well, that''s true"


    Shinji couldn''t keep up with the tension between ir, Marie and Sylphy andughed bitterly.


    "But~ I''m so jealous of ir-chan~. You got along with the right person~"


    ir puts his chest out to Marie, who speaks in a paused manner.


    "Umu! We''ve already ughtered a singr individual~noja!"


    "I envy you for being able to help the Goddess. ...We were doomed because of those two"


    "I pity you~noja...."


    "If you feel sorry for me, please switch~!"


    ir''s cheeks were being squeezed by Sylphy. The appearance of ir''s resistance was childish, and Shinji somehow understood that ir and Sylphy were close.


    "Marie, Sylphy. About tomorrow..."


    ir and Sylphy looked at each other as Shinji began to speak. With a gentleugh, Shinji exined his n.


    "I''ll let them live as if they no longer have the Goddess''s blessing. Without magical assistance. Don''t you think it would be interesting to see if they can live as before without the ability to use magic properly?"


    Shinji muttered, wondering if they could earn a decent living.


    "I think it''s impossible~"


    "Isn''t it possible to make a living?"


    Marie and Sylphy grinned evilly.


    "Can you keep an eye on them so they don''t die? Also, if they''re about to get raped... I have an idea. That is warn them that if they save you once, there won''t be a second time"


    "Awesome~"


    "I see a future where they''ll have no choice but to eat their savings!"


    ""Ahahaha!""


    Marie and Sylphy areughing hysterically.


    "They must have been umting...."


    ir was looking at them with pitiful eyes as they continued tough.


    You can''t make a decision without hearing both sides of the story!


    Shizuku and Hayate are not prepared to be apostles or anything like that. For now, they are just selfish children.


    Marie and Sylphy were very stressed out.


    ir is stress-free because Shinji is doing his job as an apostle.

 Chapter 129 - 121 Shizuku and Hayate would be Lightly Hurt

    <h4>Chapter 129: Chapter 121 Shizuku and Hayate would be Lightly Hurt</h4>


    A room at an inn located in a southern city.


    Shizuku and Hayate were transferred there. Being back in a familiar room, the two of them finally felt at ease. They hugged each other tightly from the front, and Shizuku cried.


    "Hayate-chan, I was scared..."


    "I was scared, too. I thought there was someone out there who might understand what I was saying. That guy!"


    Hayate gets angry when she thinks back to Shinji''s intimidating attitude. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with them. As for Shizuku, she rubbed her body against Hayate''s as if she were taking advantage of her.


    "Let''s forget about that person. We''ll be called back tomorrow anyway"


    "You''re right. Just forget about the bad things "


    "Ah... Yes "


    Chu , Shizuku and Hayate put their lips together. As soon as the two of them fell into a tangle on the bed. The two of them seek each other as if they were trying to forget their fears.


    Marie and Sylphy look at the two of them with a dumbfounded look and sigh loudly as they run forfort.


    * * *


    When the two of them woke up, it was quitete. It was toote to eat breakfast, so they decided to have lunch together.


    After dressing themselves up, Shizuku and Hayate decided to go to the intermediate-lower rank dungeon where small monster was mainly present.


    Unlike nests where there is no prior information, dungeons where there is a certain amount of information are less difficult, even if the same monsters are involved.


    The nest of monster is treated as an intermediate rank, but the dungeon of monster is treated as an intermediate-lower rank, lower one rank with the nest.


    The day after the unpleasant event, they were going to earn enough money to pay for inn and meals. They though it would be good idea.


    As soon as she entered the dungeon, Hayate noticed something strange. The magic that was supposed to be cast on her to strengthen her body had not been cast.


    "Sylphy? Where''s the magic?"


    "Marie, magic, please"


    The two of them called out to the spirit, but there was no response. While wondering, Hayate tried to activate her own body strengthening magic for the first time in a long time.


    However, the spell didn''t work properly, and Hayate became panicked when she found herself in the same state as when she was called before Goddess Arian.


    "I, I can''t use my magic"


    "Wait, don''t be silly,e out quickly!"


    The two noisy people''s voices echoed in the dungeon.


    They are still in the first room of the dungeon, but what would happen if they did that already inside the dungeon?


    ""Gegyaak!""


    Naturally, a swarm of small monster heard the voice and appeared in front of Shizuku and Hayate. There are five of them. They equipped with small club and suddenly charge towards the Shizuku at a nce.


    "Kuh... I''ll do it!"


    "Hayate-chan!"


    Hayate pulled out her sword from the scabbard on her hip, even though she hadn''t cast any strengthening magic.


    She thought it''s better to defeat them than to run away from them. She is optimistic enough to believe that she can easily hunt down the monster that she has hunted so many times in the past.


    "You!"


    "Gegyakk!"


    With a sword swung down from above, the first monster is cut down. It''s natural that Hayate, with her long range, could y the monster.


    However, her unstrengthened body was not able to support the momentum of the sword. It made the tip of the sword struck the ground and Hayate''s hand went numb.


    Normally, Sylphy''s reinforcement magic will repel return blood, but without it, the green monster''s blood stained Hayate''s clothes and face.


    "Gegyaaaakk!"


    "Agh!"


    The second monster''s club struck Hayate. Also, the rest of the monster surrounded Hayate, who had fell down with the impact, and the club swung down one after another.


    "Don''t do it, please stop it, helpp!!"


    "What are you doing to Hayate-chan! Kyaaa!"


    Shizuku used magic and alchemy to create items to fight. Now that she can''t use magic, she has to use items, but with Hayate surrounded by monster, she can''t use her main explosive items.


    So, she tries to picks up their club, but soon after she picks up the club, the monsters spot her and pull Shizuku down with them.


    The monster tore at their clothes with its ws and bloodshot eyes. Usually, if one of them holds you down, you can get rid of it...moreover if you are an adventurer who can use strengthening magic.


    However, Hayate who was beaten down by the club and Shizuku who was pulled down, were unable to get rid of even a single monster. The spirits see them who cowering in pain and fear and shedding tears with pitiful looks.


    [Somehow~ I didn''t expect it to be this bad~]


    [Let''s wait and see... Shinji said before they were going to be raped, it''s time to help them]


    It''s not exaggeration to say that the two of them were naked, with only a few pieces of clothing left on them. The little monsters with their ugly penises erected are looking down on Shizuku and Hayate with a disgusting grin on their faces.


    As the little monster was about to put its hips close to the rampaging Shizuku and Hayate, the figure of Shizuku and Hayate disappeared.


    Besha, the little monster fell to the ground, and could not hide his confusion at the disappearance of the woman who was right in front of him. The cries of the monsters who lost the female echoed through the dungeon.


    * * *


    "Stop! ... Huh?"


    "Ugh, No..... No....?"


    The surroundings suddenly brightened, and Shizuku and Hayate looked around. Before they knew it, they had returned to their room in the inn from the dungeon and were stunned. ... The reality that they had been helped slowly dawned on them.


    "Shizuku!"


    "Hayate-chan!"


    Sigh, Marie and Sylphy appeared in front of the two hugging each other. Their face is dumbfounded, but Marie and Sylphy open their mouths to the two huggers.


    "I''m going to save you only this time? Do you understand? ~"


    "I''m not going to help you guys if you don''t fulfill the mission of the apostles. Do your best, okay?"


    As they tell the tattered Shizuku and Hayate to chase them down, their figures disappear. It wasn''t long before Shizuku and the others stopped to hug.


    The two of them are still in a daze, but the pain in their bodies brings Hayate back to life first.


    "Shi... Shizuku, potions ...."


    "Ah, I''m sorry, Hayate-chan"


    Shizuku approached the moaning and twisting Hayate, then opened the lid of the potion and let Hayate drink it.


    That alone eases the pain for Hayate. ...The potion, made with the help of Marie, works better than ordinary ones. Shizuku was relieved to see Hayate''s expression soften, and drank the potion herself.


    The wounds inflicted by the monster''s ws disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "I need to change my clothes..."


    Shizuku slowly began to change out of her torn clothes. Hayate also waited for the pain to subside before changing into a spare set of clothes.


    Two of them fell on the bed after they managed to finish changing their clothes.


    After a few moments of silence, Hayate muttered to herself.


    "It''s that guy''s fault"


    "... Hayate-chan?"


    Shizuku raised her body and looked at Hayate.


    "He said something very meaningful at the end, right? He hopes it will be the same as before. That''s why that guy did something!"


    "...No way. Why would he do such a terrible thing?"


    "I don''t know. But he''s going to call us again tonight. I''ll go talk to him!"


    Aah! Hayate raised her hands in the air.


    Shizuku felt the same way when she heard Hayate''s words. She is determined to find out why he is doing such a terrible thing to them.


    "It''s decided! He must buy us a recement for our ruined clothes. So, I''ll just have to forget about it!"


    "Yeah.... I''m going to have to go on an adventure tomorrow without my gear"


    Shizuku goes along with Hayate, who has no doubt that everything will be back to normal tomorrow.


    Marie and Sylphy continue to watch the two of them with cold eyes.


    The two of them are having a lovey-dovey time.


    They get beaten up by a little monster who underestimated them.


    They still feel like children.


    After all, they''ve been rescued, but they don''t take it too seriously yet.


    They can''t use magic because it relies on spirits to activate it.


    The spirits were using the magic that the two of them poured out, and the spirits were using the magic (at their will).


    In short, they are now without skills (as of now).


    Marie and Sylphy are amazed by them.

 Chapter 130 - 122 Shizuku and Hayate are Called Separately

    <h4>Chapter 130: Chapter 122 Shizuku and Hayate are Called Separately</h4>


    Shinji had heard about the assignment from Goddess Arian, so he was expecting to receive a request from the guild today, but there is still no contact.


    He didn''t know if it''s still under investigation, or if they were concerned because I had just taken on the task of educating the apostles, but if he didn''t hear from them, he would just go about his day as usual.


    As a member of <Running Wolves>, He dove into the dungeon, returned home safely, finished the meal, and returned to his room. After spending some time with Renka, he said goodbye to her to go to bed.


    After asking ir to use teleportation magic and moving to his own home, Shinji picked up a bell to summon the two apostles.


    Hayate appeared in front of Shinji as he rang the gold bell, and when Shinji and Hayate looked at each other, Hayate''s eyes sharpened. Shinji sighed at the obvious anger in her eyes.


    "Wait! It must be your fault that Sylphy didn''t give me a hand today! You''re really terrible!"


    As soon as she is able to move, Hayate screamed as she closed the distance between her and Shinji. Shinji replied in astonishment that she hadn''t even noticed that Shizuku hadn''t been called along.


    "But you don''t work as an apostle, so you can''t borrow Sylphy''s help. Because, Sylphy''s job is to support the apostles, not to earn a living for you"


    "What, you''re saying we''re wrong?"


    "You are the ones who vited the contract. And you should have changed your attitude while the Goddess pointed it out to you. I mean, it''s still first day..., remember?"


    Shinji gave her a stare that made Hayate''s face turn red with shame.


    "It''s not wonder, because without Sylphy, I can''t use magic!"


    "What?! Aren''t you have your own magic power!?"


    "I can''t use magic even if I have it because I don''t know anything about it!"


    Shinji is unusually closed to Hayate''s reply.


    (No matter what, it''s too much...)


    Minato, who was involved in the past, was able to use fire magic without ir''s help. If she''s talented enough to make a contract with a high-ranking spirit, she should be able to learn magic on her own.


    And The power of the spirits is not her power. Even though, it''s not a bad idea to rely on the spirits, but if she doesn''t have the minimum amount of power, she''ll be helpless when she can''t borrow the spirits'' power due to some ident. Also, the wizards/witches who have made contracts with the spirits still need to train themselves to be as good as their spirits.


    "Let''s learn magic on your own... because you have plenty of magic power to use. The first thing you need to do is to learn self-strengthening magic and train yourself to use it smoothly..."


    "Sylphy help me..."


    "I''m telling you, you can''t borrow Sylphy''s help! If you don''t care about the apostles, Sylphy can make contracts with other people! Also, I''m telling you, it''s not worth it to have a high-ranking spirit in an intermediate dungeon, so you should be independent!"


    Shinji raised his voice and Hayate shrunk back. Tears gradually pooled in the corners of her eyes as she had never been yelled at by a grown man before and had no tolerance for it.


    (This girl absolutely impossible to rehabilitate...)


    Shinji sees Hayate''s selfish attitude as nothing more than a pretense to hide her weakness. Still, Shinji continues to stare at Hayate, who is shaking and shaking.


    "Anyway, there will be no help from Sylphy after tomorrow. Just think about getting by on your own, that''s all. Dismissed!"


    "Wait, no way..."


    As if there was nothing more to say, Shinji rang the gold and silver bells at the same time. Hayate was still trying to say something, but her voice trailed off as her figure disappeared. Instead, Shizuku appeared in front of Shinji.


    "Hayate-chan isn''t here, is she?"


    Shizuku, who was now able to speak, spoke in a quiet tone. Shinji nodded silently at the contrast in attitude between her and Hayate.


    "Yes, I thought I just want talk to both of you individually today"


    "...Hayate-chan''s time was short, though. Are you going to do something disgusting to me?"


    Shinji gave an amused look to the cautious Shizuku. Unlike Hayate, Shizuku seemed to have a sharp mind, Shinji thought as he began the dialogue.


    "You''re notining about daytime, are you?"


    "I know it''s your fault. I don''t care why. ...It''ll be the same tomorrow anyway"


    "Heh... you know what I''m talking about"


    Shinji changed his evaluation of Shizuku. He thought she was just a girl trembling behind Hayate''s back, but she has a strong heart. In the beginning, she was like a different person than when she was with Hayate.


    "You seem to have changed, but is this your true self?"


    "That''s a bad question. Both are me. Hayate-chan is cute, isn''t she? She''ll do her best to protect me... and I can leave it to her while I will back off. I don''t need your opinion of me....okay? "


    Shinji, who saw Shizuku''s flushed cheeks as she recalled the image of Hayate who was not here, retracted in his mind.


    (She is the creepy one here, isn''t it?...)


    Looking at the way she looked yesterday, Shinji thought that Hayate liked Shizuku and was pulling her around, but he felt that Shizuku was more dependent on Hayate and her love for her was heavier.


    "You''re right, Marie won''t lend a hand tomorrow. There''s no reason for the spirits to lend a hand when you''re abandoning the work of the apostles. The job of the spirits is to support the apostles"


    "I see"


    Shizuku''s attitude is that she doesn''t care.


    "What are you going to do tomorrow?"


    "Well? I''ll leave it to Hayate-chan. So? If you''re done with your business, can you please let me leave? Or are you going to do something?"


    The way Shizuku looked at Shinji was extremely cold. It seems to Shinji that she is not trying to be cocky, but rather she is ready to take a terrible lesson.


    She knows that she won''t be killed right away, and she''s probably trying to earn her own hate so that Shinji won''t look at Hayate. Shinji guessed that she was trying to avoid looking at Hayate by gaining hate to herself.


    When Shinji looked at her as if he could see right through her, Shizuku inwardly felt bad, thinking that it would have been easier to deal with Shinji if he had turned to inferiority like a monkey.


    What Shizuku fears is that she will be separated from Hayate.


    She would be happy if she could hug her and she would be more lenient, and with Hayate''s personality, she would love her even more if she told him, she had taken his ce. Furthermore, Shinji would be even more angry with her.


    Shizuku knew that Hayate didn''t love her as much as she did. The only men who came close to her were the ones she didn''t like because they were all meanies, but this Shinji guy was a very different type.


    Now she hates him because he''s a subordinate of the goddess and he''s a monitor, but she''s not sure about the future. There are stories of people who see the good in someone they dislike, and before they know it, they begin to like them.


    This is why she wanted to make Hayate hate Shinji so much, but ...Shinji was too bitter to ept her n.


    "I''m done for the day. I''ll call you tomorrow and we''ll talk about it"


    "Do what you want"


    Shinji rang the silver bell and Shizuku disappeared.


    Shinji puts the two bells on his desk and starts thinking about what to do. ir, who had disappeared, appeared.


    "This Shizuku girl seems to be useful, but Hayate is not~noja. She doesn''t have enough strength in her heart. She should have been able to retire from adventuring and live a normal life. ...Also, if she hadn''t been together with this Shizuku woman, she would have been fine"


    "You''re right. That''s a pretty serious thing. You can see it in your eyes"


    "Because I know it firsthand"


    Shinji smiles at ir, whoughs when he remembers Emily''s appearance.


    "We have to separate them for now. If they''re working together, there''s nothing I can do to change that. Marie, Sylphy, I want you to do the same thing for one more day. I''ll make some arrangements during the day tomorrow"


    [''We appreciate it! '']


    Shinji nodded after hearing the spirits'' reply.


    Shinji was thinking about setting up an environment where Shizuku and Hayate could go their separate ways.


    Hayate is a reckless person with no backbone.


    Shizuku is dependent on Hayate.


    If it weren''t for Shizuku, Hayate would have walked away from being an adventurer when her heart was broken, and would have found a good match and been happy while working as a normal JK.


    Shizuku, the yuri girl, has been withdrawing behind Hayate, but whispering her love to her and making her what she is now. In other words, the current situation is mostly Shizuku''s fault.


    If Shizuku had been dealing with a man instead of Hayate, there would have been no problem here either.

 Chapter 131 - 123 Shinji’s Preparation to Separate Them

    <h4>Chapter 131: Chapter 123 Shinji��s Preparation to Separate Them</h4>


    The day after he called Shizuku and Hayate separately.


    Shinji left the party house in the morning and went to the city. He was headed to <Heliotrope>, a jewelry store run by one of his former party mates.


    "Haruto, are you there?"


    "Oh, Shinji, Haruto''s just making a delivery"


    When he walked in, he saw Nanaka in front of the store. There''s a mini-bed next to her, and her daughter Hana is sleeping peacefully inside the bed''s fence.


    It had been a few months since he had brought her the gift, but even Shinji could tell at a nce that she was growing steadily.


    "I see. Is heing homete?"��"He should be home soon. What''s wrong with you today?"


    Shinji sat down in front of Nanaka who was talking to him over the counter.


    "I heard Haruto talking about needing help a while ago, but I wonder if he''s still looking for help"


    "I''m not sure if Haruto still needs help or not. ...Hana is small, and sometimes it''s hard for Haruto to go out like this. It''s hard to hire a temporary sales clerk. Just I don''t want to fire her just because Hana is getting older and Haruto and I still can run the store on our own"


    Nanaka put her hand on her cheek and smiled as if she was in trouble. Shinji listened to Nanaka''s argument and tried to organize his thoughts again.


    Last night, Shinji decided that it would be impossible to train Hayate to the level where she could defeat a unique individual as an apostle.


    Then, as an adventurer, he can train her to a certain level, make her independent, and then take her away from Shizuku, so that she can lead a normal life and eventually marry and give birth.


    A high-ranking spirit is too powerful for an intermediate dungeon, so Sylphy can be reassigned to the next apostle.


    To do that, he had Haruto and Nanaka, retired adventurers, teach Hayate the basics of being an adventurer, including self-strengthening magic. In exchange, Hayate will work as a temporary shopkeeper while working on her own training.


    Whether Hayate chooses to continue as an adventurer or work as an ordinary person, he thought it would be a good n.


    (Hayate is still good because she seems like a normal girl who is a bit silly, but ... Shizuku seems like she needs to be disciplined)


    Shinji has decided to train Shizuku, who is definitely a difficult nut to crack, with his own hands.


    Also, after she and Hayate split up, Shinji had ns to discipline Shizuku. He was going to negotiate with the Goddess to allow her to be with Hayate in the future if she worked properly as an adventurer and an apostle.


    It was a devilish act, using Hayate as a hostage, but he decided he had no choice. It was a foolish idea for Shinji to think that there would be no problem as long as he could make her fall into pleasure. The reason was that he was dealing with a stranger who was not a rtive of someone close to him.


    (If I can''t make her fallen in pleasure, and Shizuku bes a full-fledged apostle and stands next to Hayate again. I''m sure Shizuku is smart enough to work as an apostle to prevent this from happening again. Also, Hayate''s character is honest, she won''t let Shizuku work alone as an apostle)


    If this is the case, there should be no problem because the two apostles have been rehabilitated even if they are not expected to have children.


    "I''vee to ask Haruto about a girl I''ve been thinking of hiring as a temp for some reason"


    "Really? I''ll ask Haruto when he gets back"


    Nanaka muttered that it would be bad to make him exin the same thing twice. Shinji nodded and tried to... leave his seat to kill some time, but Nanaka grabbed his arm and stopped him.


    "I still have some time left, why don''t you wait at the ... shop?"


    Nanaka gives off a mysterious vibe as she holds him back. Shinji felt horny as she licked her lips with the tip of her tongue.


    "Okay, I guess..."


    [Is she frustrated again?]


    Shinji sent a thought to Nanaka while his mouth and attitude showed his disapproval. Nanaka opens her mouth with a normal smile that doesn''t make her feel guilty.


    "Listen to me at least once in a while when youe over. After Hana stopped crying at night, Haruto finally started to sleep with me"


    "Yes, yes, I understand. I''ll at least listen to youin"


    Nanaka''s words sounded normal, but it had another meaning. She meant that her daughter had started sleeping quietly and she had started having sex again.


    It also means that Nanaka, who has been trained by Shinji''s penis, is not satisfied with sex with Haruto, and is pent up.


    As Shinji continues to talk with Nanaka, he sends his thoughts behind the scenes.


    Haruto and Nanaka seem to have started having a second child and are having a good amount of sex.


    Shinji''s penis is so good that Haruto can''t keep Nanaka satisfied. As a result, the harder she tries to make babies, the more her libido builds up.


    As Haruto''s wife and Hana''s mother, Nanaka knew that she had to control her urges. That''s why she hadn''t tried to contact Shinji. ...Whenever Shinji''s eyes met hers, the memory of being trained by Shinji came back to her and she became a mere female.


    (As a wife and mother, I''m disqualified...)


    Shinji is tempted to fuck Nanaka right now, but he can''t do it in front of the store, because he doesn''t know when Haruto and the other customers will arrive.


    [I''ll be back periodically to check on you once the temporary workers start arriving. I''ll leave it at that for today]


    Nanaka was disappointed by Shinji''s thought.


    Less than a few minutester, Haruto returned to the store. Haruto raises one hand when he sees Shinji talking to Nanaka, and Shinji raises his hand back.


    "You''re here, Shinji?"


    "Sorry to bother you, but I had to see Haruto"


    "What''s up?"


    Shinji smiled at Haruto, who tilted his head.


    "Didn''t you tell me before that you''re short on staff? I need to talk to you about temporary employment"


    As Shinji exin, he blurred out something about the apostles.


    So, what he exins is he had been asked by a friend and he can''t refuse to take care of two adventurers who have been abandoned by the spirits. They can''t even use strengthening magic, so in exchange for teaching them the basics, he asked if they would like to work as temporary clerks. he asked.


    "Well, I can''t take care of both of them at the same time. So, I think she''d be a good clerk because she''s young and not bad looking"


    "I see. ...If it''s a level of basic knowledge. I''m sure I can teach her the basics in a short period of time. If that''s good, I can give her a try first. What about Nanaka?"


    "I think it''s a good idea too. Because I really don''t want her to get into trouble when customers areing over. ... Luckily, they''re all nice people, so it won''t be a problem, though"


    Nanaka had the face of a mother as she lovingly stroked the sleeping Hana. Haruto gazes tenderly at Nanaka, and Shinji smiles calmly at the sight of a happy family.


    Shinji felt good about the atmosphere, but he also felt a dark pleasure that he had trained Nanaka into a body that could not help but desire him and his penis despite having such a happy home.


    "So, let''s meet tomorrow, shall we?"


    "Yes, please do"


    Shinji was relieved that the couple had agreed to this.


    Shinji prepares to physically separate Shizuku and Hayate in this city and the city to the south.


    Nanaka appears for the first time in about 100 episodes.


    Shinji is busy with quests, training for the apostles, and ying at adultery!

 Chapter 132 - 124 Shinji’s First Attempt to Separate Them

    <h4>Chapter 132: Chapter 124 Shinji��s First Attempt to Separate Them</h4>


    The night of the day after talking to Haruto and Nanaka.


    Shinji went to his house to make a third summons. It was a problem for the past three days that his private time from the time he left Alvin and the others until he went to bed was used to deal with Shizuku and Hayate.


    "It''s going to be noisy today..."


    It is certain that the two of them will make a lot of noise if they are pulled apart. But it''s a necessary action because there''s no way to improve the situation if the two are kept together.


    "ir, do you think we can get Marie and Sylphy to tell us how they''re doing?"


    "I think it''s better to ask them directly. I''ll call them, so wait~noja"


    ir remained silent for a while and then Marie and Sylphy appeared at Shinji''s house. The two spirits bowed lightly.


    "What do you want to see me~?"


    "How were the two of them today?"


    "Today Hayate didn''t leave the inn except to eat, and she seemed to be thinking about what Shinji had told her to do. She realized that she needed to be able to use magic for whatever quest she was going to do, so she spent the rest of the day trying to learn how to use self-strengthening magic"


    Sylphy tells him about Hayate''s condition.


    Shinji, who was expecting her to be unfaithful and not train properly, was surprised but appreciated Hayate''s effort.


    "The same goes for Shizuku. She has been quietly training in self-strengthening magic, following Hayate''s advice"


    Shinji''s guess was correct about Shizuku. It''s clear that she only wants to be with Hayate from herpletely independent actions. This is why they must be separated.


    "Thank you, Marie and Sylphy. Their behavior will change a bit tomorrow, so please continue to monitor them"


    "Okay~"


    "I understand"


    The two spirits happily responded to Shinji''s request. Maybe it''s because they''ve never been of any use to the goddess before, but the goddess trusts them and they''re working hard to follow Shinji''s instructions, which is something Shinji appreciates.


    "I''ll call the two of them then"


    He rang the gold and silver bells at the same time.


    Karan karan , Shizuku and Hayate appeared within the magic circle. For the time being, Marie and Sylphy told them that they would be summoned, but Hayate was not happy about being forced to ring the bell.


    (I''m not sure if she''s naive or childish, but ...)


    Shinji opens his mouth with a bitter smile.


    "Good evening, both of you. It seems your day ended with training today, but did you get any results?"


    "...You must know the result"


    Shinji nodded silently at Hayate, who looked annoyed. Shizuku remained silent for a long time, letting Hayate take over the conversation.


    "It''s impossible to do this when you don''t know what you''re doing. That''s why I relied on my contacts to set up an environment for training. Instead of learning the basics of being an adventurer, you''ll work as a clerk in an ornament store run by a retired adventurer. I guess you could call it a temporary clerk. ...One person will train in that store until nightfall"


    "So that means I''ll be separated from ... Shizuku?"


    "I don''t want to be separated from Hayate-chan!"


    Shizuku and Hayate protested against Shinji''s words as expected.


    Shizuku can''t keep quiet and rejects him with a loud voice. But Shinji has no intention of backing down.


    "You don''t have the right to refuse. Besides, since we''re talking about the daytime, you can spend the night at the same inn, since you won''t be able to grow if you spend the whole day together. The rest of you can continue to be adventurers, and I''ll find time to teach you magic. Which one of you wants to go to the store?"


    Shinji''s smile remained, but he was slightly annoyed. He''s not sure if Hayate understands, but Shizuku senses his irritation.


    Shizuku''s thoughts were racing.


    If she went to the store, Hayate and Shinji will have more time alone together. Not only that, but she could easily picture Hayate, now a solo adventurer, foolishly charging into a dungeon or being tricked by a bad adventurer at the guild and being eaten alive.


    If that''s the case, then it must her who will be the ones with Shinji, so Hayate can be trained in the city safely.


    "... So, Shizuku will be running the store?"


    "No, I want Hayate-chan to go to the store. I''m not... good at serving customers...."


    Hayate tried to give the role of shopkeeper to Shizuku, which would be a safe training, but Shizuku stopped her. Shizuku makes a face to show that she is not good at serving customers and wants Hayate to go to the store.


    "Ah, ..., I see. Shizuku is not very good at talking, right?"


    "Yes, ..., I still want to train by myself, ..., But I want to check the store where Hayate works"


    Hayate is also mature enough to ept it if Shizuku wants it.


    She was aware that she was doing exactly what Shinji wanted. However, Shinji was in a far superior position. It was no exaggeration to say that he was in control of her life and death.


    She doesn''t like the fact that he doesn''t keep them apartpletely, but only for the majority of the time during the day, so that they can see each other at night.


    If she didn''t ept this condition and offended her, there was a good chance that she wouldpletely separate from her. Considering that, it was better to persuade Hayate with less repulsion.


    Shizuku red at Shinji, hating him for knowing that he would think so much.


    "Oh, no problem. We''ll off tomorrow. The three of us can go to the store in the morning"


    Shinji nodded as he met Shizuku''s hateful gaze without hesitation. It''s this kind of rxed attitude also makes Shizuku angry and hateful again.


    Hayate was about to give in because she felt she had to protect Shizuku, but she was secretly relieved when Shizuku gave her the job of shopkeeper.


    In the past two days, Hayate had realized that she was powerless without Sylphy.


    The fact that she had been surrounded by goblins and clubbed to death was fresh in her mind. The fact that she had been forcibly raped by goblins was also fresh in her mind. ... To be honest, she didn''t feel like she could work solo. She would like to avoid going outside the city alone to fight monsters if at all possible.


    Hayate hated Shinji, but she was honestly grateful to him for providing an environment in which she could train in the city.


    "... Okay. Then is it enough for today?"


    "That''s right. Both of you have epted my proposal honestly, so let''s leave it at that for today.


    ((It''s a threat, but what do must I say ...?))


    Shizuku and Hayate red at Shinji, who was acting in an indifferent manner while destroying the option to reject the proposal.


    As he rang the gold and silver bells in a nonchnt manner, the two disappeared.


    "Well, Marie and Sylphy, is it okay, right? Especially Marie, please keep an eye on Shizuku to make sure she does not behave strangely. If anything goes wrong, just call me right away"


    Shinji sits back in his chair, leaning back. Thest three days, between Shizuku and Marie, adventuring, and seeing his girlfriend and sex friend, have been hard on his body and mind, and Shinji feels like he''s exhausted.


    "Shinji, you look tired~noja"


    "Wait~ You look so pale~"


    "You should take better care of yourself, you know"


    The spirits closed the distance around Shinji.


    ir''s warmer-than-human hands rubbed Shinji''s shoulders, Marie''s cooler-than-human hands rubbed his feet, and Sylphy pressed pressure points on Shinji''s head with both fingers.


    Shinji was surprised to see how devoted the spirits were to him, but there was no harm in it, so he just let them do their thing.


    (Isn''t it too extravagant to have three high-ranking spirits serving me?)


    Shinji, enjoying the feeling of paradise, lets himself rx for a while.


    Shizuku''s favorability rating has dropped drastically!


    Hayate''s favorability rating went down and up!


    Shinji is getting a full body massage from three beautiful women.


    The spirits seem to have a very high favorability rating.


    ir-chan, Marie and Sylphy also seem to be friendly because they are helpful for apostles.

 Chapter 133 - 125 Discussion at Heliotrope

    <h4>Chapter 133: Chapter 125 Discussion at Heliotrope</h4>


    The next morning.


    For the second day straight, Shinji had to leave the party house in the morning, so he stopped by his house and rang the bell to summon Shizuku and Hayate.


    Shinji leads the way and the two follow behind him.


    They had never been to another city from the south before, so they walked with a curious look on their faces as they looked around.


    As they did so, they arrived at the <Heliotrope> jewelry store.


    "It''s quite a stylish store!"


    Hayate was not very enthusiastic about the store''s appearance, but she became excited when she saw the jeweled ornaments on disy in the show window with great interest.


    "It''s a proper store, right?"


    "Of course, it is. I have no reason to deceive you"


    When Shinji nced sideways at the mumbling Shizuku, he turned his head away. Shinji felt that she had a lot on her mind about being separated from the others.


    "Good morning, Haruto, I''ve brought her"


    "Shinji, good morning! I''ve been waiting for you"


    Shinji opened the door to the store and found Haruto and Nanaka inside.


    The store was neat and tidy, with a rxed atmosphere, and the ornaments and jewels stimted the young girls'' hearts.


    Shinji talked to them with a wry smile on his face when the two seemed to be anxious to see more of the store.


    "They''re my friends, Haruto and Nanaka, retired adventurers who started this store after they got married. Nanaka is raising a child and can''t be out in the store. That''s why they needed a temporary shopkeeper. This girl is Hayate. The sales clerk and apprentice. That''s Shizuku. She''s Hayate''s lover and came along because she was worried about her"


    "Nice to meet you!"


    "I''m d you didn''t say so much"


    Hearing Shinji''s words, Hayate hurriedly bowed her head.


    She was unwilling to be separated from Shizuku, but she made sure to greet Haruto, the owner of the store with a good atmosphere. Hayate knows that human rtions are very important when working as a sales clerk.


    (Greeting is a basic part-time job, right?)


    Hayate had been working part-time before his reincarnation.


    Shinji was impressed by Hayate''s unexpectedly firm attitude, and Haruto and Nanaka were happy to hear it.


    "Nice to meet you too. We appreciate it".


    "Nice to meet you, too. I''m d she''s so polite. I feelfortable asking her to be my clerk"


    Hearing Nanaka''s smiling praise, Hayate was not disappointed. Shizuku is watching over Hayate with mixed feelings.


    (Ah... The happy Hayate is cute... I hate to be separated from her, but if I can see such an honestly happy Hayate, it might not be so bad... But after all, it''s not as if we''re going to be separated... The husband is quite handsome too...


    No, Hayate is not going to fall in love with a married man, even if they are close in age... I have to love her properly at night )


    "Fueee~~h" (*sfx baby cried)


    "Oh, I''m sorry"


    As Hayate and Nanaka began to talk about what they were actually going to do, the cry of a baby echoed through the store. Nanaka rushes over to the crib by the counter and picks up Hana.


    When she saw Nanaka taking care of a squirming Hana, Hayate shouted yellow.


    "The baby! So cute~"


    "...! You''re so cute, Hayate-chan"


    Shizuku came to her senses when she heard the sudden rise in tension in Hayate''s voice. Even though the baby in Nanaka''s arms looks adorable to Shizuku, she doesn''t get as excited as Hayate.


    "Can I take a closer look?!"


    "Sure. I think she''s awake. Hana-chan, this is Hayate-onee-san~"


    When Nanaka approach Hayate with Hana in her arms, Hayate leaned forward and asked. Nanaka nodded with a smile and moved closer to Hayate so that she could see Hana''s face better.


    Shinji could see the sparkle in Hayate''s eyes as she looked at the soft, squishy baby smile.


    "So, you like babies?"


    "Is there anyone who doesn''t like babies? She''s so cute~ Hana-chan, is a girl, right?"


    "Yes. She''s going to be one year old soon"


    Hayate is salty-tempered with Shinji, but is very respectful to Nanaka.


    Although he was a little annoyed, Shinji was happy to see Hayate''s reaction. He had thought that since the two women loved each other, they would not be interested in babies.


    If she liked babies so much, she could probably get married in a normal rtionship if she had a good partner.


    He nced sideways at Shizuku. She was smiling, but Shinji guessed that she was not at peace inside. In fact, Shizuku was surprised and impatient to find out that Hayate liked babies more than she had thought.


    If the two women were going to be together, they would have to give up babies. She could take the baby to an orphanage, but if she wanted to raise it, she would prefer to have her own baby.


    "What''s the matter Shinji, does she hate you?"


    "Well, yeah. Well, that''s how it is with the role of monitor"


    Shinji shrugged his shoulders at Haruto, who pushed him lightly with his elbow in a teasing manner. This rxed attitude irritated Shizuku.


    "So, can you start tomorrow?"


    "Yes! Leave it to me!"


    In the meantime, the matter was settled.


    Hayate was in an unbelievably good mood from the trip.


    "I''m d the ce is good, Hayate-chan"


    "Yes! I might be able to do my best here!"


    "That''s good to hear. You should go for it"


    However, when Shinji called out to her, Hayate immediately made a disgusted face.


    "I''ll do my best even if you don''t tell me to"


    "Hahaha, she really hates you"


    "Well, it''s okay..."


    Shinji and Harutough at Hayate, who turns her head away.


    What did you really do? Said Haruto when he gazed at Shinji who can''t really talk about the situation.


    The trained Nanaka thinks it''s unusual for Shinji to be disliked by a girl, but she knows it''s only a matter of time.


    "I''ll just keeping back to check on you. Well, that''s it for today, we''re both leaving"


    "Yes, yes, .... See you tomorrow!"


    "Thank you for your time"


    Shizuku and Hayate bowed.


    Haruto and Nanaka waved them off.


    They walked quickly on the way back to Shinji''s house.


    "I''ll tell Sylphy to move near the store tomorrow. Just don''t oversleep"


    "I know~"


    Hayate kept her dour attitude.


    "Shizuku will ask Marie before teaching her magic. I''m going on an adventure tomorrow during the day, so you can do whatever you want until nightfall tomorrow"


    ''Wouldn''t it be better if you could find me a ce to train?"


    "There''s no way I''m going to find more than one ce today, after yesterday..."


    Shizuku, who doesn''t like to be taught by Shinji, quips.


    (They''re both cocky... Well, that''s okay. This will help with training. Now I just need to educate Shizuku)


    Feeling the defiant gaze of the two on his back, Shinji thought about it and nned how to educate them.


    Hayate-chan loves children.


    She''s happy to have a cute baby at work.


    Haruto and Nanaka are good people too, so she''s ready to go!


    Shizuku is rmed by Hayate''s love of children.


    Shizuku is getting wary of Hayate''s love for children, because a yuri couple can''t have a baby...


    Shinji is hated by both of them.


    The time to strike back is near as the arrangements for training Shizuku are almostplete.

 Chapter 134 - 126 Hayate’s First Day Work and Shizuku’s Determination

    <h4>Chapter 134: Chapter 126 Hayate��s First Day Work and Shizuku��s Determination</h4>


    The next morning, Hayate woke up early and got ready for the day.


    He tied up his ck hair, which she never fails to take care of even after arriving in another world, and carefully checked herself in front of the mirror to make sure there was nothing wrong with her appearance. Shizuku, who is sleepy-eyed, is watching Hayate with an unamused look on her face.


    "Hayate-chan..... I''ll be staying at home, so pleasee back soon"


    "I know, I know. Shizuku, be careful, okay? If you feel that someone is going to do something strange to you, tell me immediately"


    "Of course, Hayate-chan!"


    Kyu Shizuku embraced Hayate, who turned to her, muttering, "It''s perfect!". Hayate also embraced her with a loving hug and then separated from Shizuku. The two of them nodded to each other in satisfaction, having confirmed their love for each other.


    "Then I''m off"


    "Have a good day, Hayate-chan. It''s like we''re newlyweds"


    "Haha, really... Chu "


    Hayate kissed her lips just touching each other and smiled shyly.


    "Sylphy! Please!"


    [I''ll teleport you to the back of the store]


    The magic circle shines at Hayate''s feet and she disappears from Shizuku''s sight.


    Shizuku, who had been smiling happily away until now, reverted to a straight face once Hayate was gone.


    "Hah... Everything is in his control...."


    She muttered in the room where she was left alone after diving into bed.


    Shizuku remembers the face of Shinji, whose attitude is aloof and irritating. She is aware that he is the ones who caused their separation, but her emotions refuse to understand.


    She wanted to punch herself in the past for naively thinking that the two of them who didn''t need to y a role out of apostles would be fine.


    Shizuku never dreamed that the goddess Arian would take immediate action.


    "If I don''t do something..... I''m going to be forced to separate from Hayate-chan...."


    There is only one answer. It''s the only way to be recognized as an apostle.


    Shizuku does not think that working as an apostle is unreasonable task as Hayate says.


    (I liked staying behind Hayate, but... I need to take the initiative and work as an apostle)


    None of the oracles so far had deviated from Shizuku''s level. It was already toote to regret that sessfully calming Hayate''s protests was the right thing to do.


    She realized that there was no future for Shizuku and Hayate if they didn''t get through Shinji''s assignment as soon as possible.


    "Marie, how can I learn magic quickly?"


    "Are you motivated~?"


    When Shizuku got up from bed and spoke to the invisible Marie, she appeared straightforwardly.


    "I don''t want to separate from Hayate-chan"


    "That''s the thing about you, you must never falter~. Magic is a matter of steady effort~. And I think the only thing is train the proper way~"


    Shizuku wondered at Marie''s words, which floated around Shizuku fluently.


    "Is there a faster way to do it instead of the proper way?"


    "Well, the fastest way to do is~ I guess, it''s a ritual~. It is to teach the magic directly into the body~. You''ll probably learn it in one shot~"


    "Is there such a thing!?"


    There are two ways to learn magic in general.


    Either learn it from someone who can use the spell that person wants to use, or read through an unused spell book.


    The method of reading through an unused spell book will allow the user to activate the spell immediately. Once learned, the spell can be used over and over again to increase the proficiency.


    In addition to having to use the same spell over and over again, there is a lot of exploring and adjusting the spell to suit oneself, which takes time.


    "Shizuku can''t do this~. You need to have sex~"


    "Why do I need to have sex?"


    "There is a logic to it~"


    The ritual can only be performed by a male and female. The reason is because they need to be inserted. It''s necessary to increase each other''s magic power and melt each other''s magic power to directly teach how to use the magic that want to bestow.


    This is a method that can only be sessful if it is mutually agreed upon and the master''s good sense is tested.


    There have been cases where male masters have had their way with pretty girls under the guise of teaching them magic, only to be sued for not teaching them. The reverse is also true.


    It is a technique that is bing obsolete and is not used unless there is a good reason or a rtionship of trust.


    "That''s why~ You should practice diligently~"


    "Damn... I can''t help it ...."


    Shizuku changed her clothes after ring at Marie, who wasughing at her.


    (Guild... No, the first thing to do is to buy a book on strengthening magic in the magic shop. I need to read it during the day and prepare for the night)


    The cost of the spell book is a blow to her savings, which are dwindling every day.


    It wasn''t long after this that Shizuku, who had never really looked at the price, was surprised to see the price of the spell book.


    * * *


    "What do you think? Nanaka-san!"


    "Fufufu, Hayate-chan is also a good cleaner"


    Hayate, unaware of Shizuku''s surprise at the price of the spell book, was cleaning the store while chatting happily with Nanaka on the Heliotrope.


    She cleaned as Nanaka, who was holding Hana, instructed. Haruto opened the store when they had finished cleaning the whole area.


    "There will be no deliveries this morning. So, during that time, Nanaka will teach you the magic to strengthen your body. I''ll be gone this afternoon, so take care of Nanaka and the store"


    "Yes!"


    Hayate replied to Haruto sitting at the counter and returned with Nanaka from the store to the living room. Hana was asleep at the right time, and Nanaka slowly put her down in her crib.


    "If you can buy a spell book, that would be faster, but what will you do?"


    "Well, I''d rather save money if I can! I have no ie..."


    "Is that so? Okay, I''ll pay for your part-time work, don''t worry?"


    "Nanaka-san...!


    Hayate, who had been going through a difficult time, was very happy with Nanaka''s little kindness. She makes a serious expression to train seriously again.


    "I will do my best!"


    "Then, remember it well, okay?


    Strengthen my body <Body Strengthening Magic>"


    Nanaka turned her palm so that Hayate could see it easily.


    She casts a spell as slowly as possible, looking carefully at the pattern of the magic circle. And then the magic was applied to Nanaka.


    "I''ll show you how to do it as many times as you like"


    "Yes! Strengthen my body <Body Strengthening Magic>...."


    Hayate tried to make a magic circle, but it wasn''t going to be easy.


    She looked at Nanaka who show the magic circle as a model many times and she modify the magic of the magic circle. But it wasn''t just the magic circle. Also, she had to rely on her intuition about how much magic to put in and how much to put out, and she had to try again and again.


    Even the most basic body strengthening magic is like this. It is obvious that other magic will be more difficult. However, Hayate has no intention of giving up.


    (I have to work hard ... because Nanaka-san is going to teach me"


    In the morning, Hayate went through a lot of trial and error.


    Her efforts were unsessful in learning magic... but it was not in vain. It''s as if she trained her magic and maniption skills by constantly manipting and using magic power.


    "Don''t panic. Let''s work hard until you can do it. It''s almost lunchtime and I''ll be cooking, so that''s all for today"


    "...Yes, thank you very much. I''ll do my best again tomorrow!"


    Hayate''s training had only just begun.


    Hayate changed her mind and went to help out at the store, thinking there was no need to panic.


    The two of them were flirting with each other since morning.


    The proper way to learn magic is to learn from a spell book or by watching and practicing.


    A spell book costs a lot of money, but you can learn it for sure.


    And the other way is to learn by watching and imitating.


    But if you have the money, magic books are the easiest.

 Chapter 135 - 127 Nomination Request from The Temple

    <h4>Chapter 135: Chapter 127 Nomination Request from The Temple</h4>


    Just as Hayate had left in the morning.


    Shinji and the rest of <Running Wolves> hade to the guild to go earn some money in the dungeon. It''s not obligatory to tell them where they are going, but it is advisable to tell them where they are going so that they don''t have to search everywhere in case of emergency.


    "Good morning, everyone from <Running Wolves>. I''m sorry, but this way, please"


    The receptionist found Alvin and the others who hade to tell her that they were going to dive into the dungeon, and tried to lead them to the back of the guild. There is a room in the back of the guild that adventurers are only allowed to enter when they receive a request.


    "I understand!"


    Alvin knew this, and was happy to follow the receptionist, and of course Shinji and the others with him.


    When they entered the back room, the receptionist urged them to sit down on chairs together.


    Alvin was restless because it had been a long time since he had been asked for a nomination and a request form was presented to him.


    "This is a request from the Temple. There have been signs of heretics in the southern city, and the Temple soldiers have investigated and confirmed their presence. They would like you, <Running Wolves>, to join them in the fight"


    "Heretics, huh?"


    After reading over the request form, Alvin gave it to Milis, and when Milis was done, she gave it to Renka and Shinji in turn. In the meantime, Alvin continues to think about whether or not to ept the request.


    Alvin and the others are mainly hunting monsters, so they haven''t received many requests to fight against people, including bandit extermination. He has yed people before, but he remembers that it didn''t feel good.


    "Mil, Renka, Shinji, what do you think?"


    If they ept the request, they want them toe to the temple right away. The travel time would be short, since Pegasus would be carrying them, and the investigation was almost finished, so they wouldn''t have to stay long.


    They had nned to go to the dungeon, so it was possible for them to go straight to the temple.


    "I''m fine, Al-kun"


    "Me too. I''ll be fine, too"


    "That''s right. I don''t have a problem with it either, since Alvin can kill people directly. ...Also, as long as Alvin is okay with it"


    Alvin heard the words of his friends and made up his mind.


    "I''ll be fine. If so, then I''ll take it!"


    "Then it''s epted. Good luck"


    The receptionist took the request form from Alvin and offered him a gold medallion with the symbol of the temple on it.


    "Please take this as a sign of eptance"


    "Thank you very much! ... All right, let''s go, everyone"


    Shinji and the others responded vigorously to Alvin''s call.


    * * *


    "It''s just me again..."


    As Shinji stood in front of the door of Miko room at the far end of the temple, he thought back to why he hade here.


    After leaving the guild and arriving at the temple, Alvin and the others showed the priest the gold coin and were taken to a room in the temple.


    Alvin, Milis, and Renka entered the room and Shinji was about to follow when he suddenly was stopped. With the words, "Miko-sama is waiting for you".


    "I will exin the request to the rest. ...Because you have been summoned by Miko-sama"


    When he bowed politely, Shinji knew he had no right to refuse.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll be back in a bit"


    "Okay. See youter"


    "Shinji..."


    Shinji was sent off by Alvin, who seemed to be in a normal state of mind, with Renka looking worried at the mention of Miko and Milis looking very envious.


    The priest who was leading the way led him to the ce where he had arrived, in front of the room where he had been transferred into a few days before.


    Resigned to the fact that there was no point in standing around, Shinji knocked on the door.


    "Pleasee in....."


    "Excuse me"


    Shinji hears the reply and enters the room. Inside, the owner of the voice, Miko Arian, was waiting for Shinji.


    Shinji approached Miko Arian and tried to look respectful, kneeling and hanging his head as one of the adventurers. But Miko Arian did not like that.


    "There is no need to do that.... Apostle Shinji-sama..."


    Before Shinji could bend over, Miko Arian stepped forward.


    The correct etiquette is for the recipient of respect to remain motionless, but Miko Arian breaks that rule and steps in front of Shinji, just below her chest.


    "Is that so?"


    "...Yes. ...The Miko of the goddess and the apostle are ... equal.... And I don''t... want you, a potential future husband, to kneel on my... knees"


    (Oh, you''re serious about that?)


    Miko Arian, whose cheeks were slightly red, looked very cute in Shinji''s eyes. But Shinji could not ept Miko Arian''s favor honestly as he felt that the word "future husband candidate", which he had not agreed to, was a hint of the goddess'' influence.


    "So, what can I do for you?"


    Shinji tried to be as businesslike as possible and just ask what she wanted. But Miko Arian''s dress, her cleavage, and her sweet, inviting scent were cutting into Shinji''s reasoning.


    "...? It''s only ...I wanted to... meet you. The other day, I was... lending my... body to the goddess the entire... time, so..."


    (You didn''t have something to do with business?!)


    Miko Arian''s thin fingers gently touched Shinji''s hand. Both her slender hands wrapped around Shinji''s hand. Then, Miko Arian slowly lifted his hands, passing in front of herrge breasts and stopping in front of her face.


    Miko Arian ced her forehead against Shinji''s hand and made a praying posture, looking down.


    "...Beware of... injuries like thest one. ...Miko Arian is... ...praying for the ... safety of Apostle Shinji-sama..."


    "I will try my best not to get hurt...."


    Miko Arian''s heat is transmitted to Shinji.


    Shinji doesn''t understand the pure goodwill behind Miko Arian''s healthy attitude, but he can''t do anything about it because Goddess Arian''s word "responsibility" weighs heavily on him.


    (It''s a shame... These breasts are really a shame, but ... I''ve made up my mind to make Renka my real wife)


    Shinji tried to put some effort into carefully removing his hand from Miko Arian''s, but it was toote. Because before he could do so, Shinji''s hand was pressed against Miko Arian''srge, soft chest.


    "Wait... Miko-sama!"


    "Nn.... If you had time, I wanted to heal you with these... ... Ah "


    The feeling of the magical breasts that captivate men spread across his hands and Shinji''s fingers unconsciously put a lot of effort into them. The voice of Miko Arian lured him to move his hand unconsciously.


    Shinji suppressed the urge to attack her and hurriedly withdrew his hand.


    "I still have a request!"


    "Okay.... When the request is over,e to see... "


    Miko Arian smiles as she fixes her robe, which has fallen apart due to Shinji''s touch. Shinji pretends not to notice the fire of lust in Miko Arian''s eyes, bows and leaves the room.


    "...Huh~..."


    Upon leaving the room, Shinji exhaled heavily. He lowered his eyes to see his erect penis.


    (What kind of Miko is her? She is better at seduction than a subus?)


    Shinji walked down the hallway of the temple as slowly as he could, sighing again.


    _______________________________


    Miko Arian reappeared.


    Shinji was hit with a special attack of big breast.


    Only one of party was called out due to Miko''s selfishness.


    He was only able to touch her breasts because there was no time. The Miko is very aggressive.


    The heretic''s request has also started to move.

 Chapter 136 - 128 Running Wolves went to The Southern City

    <h4>Chapter 136: Chapter 128 Running Wolves went to The Southern City</h4>


    Shinji managed to suppress his excitement and joined Alvin and the others, who had just finished listening to the exnation and were waiting for Shinji.


    "Everyone, let you wait"


    "Shinji, wee back"


    Renka ran up to Shinji, who smiled at her, and Alvin and Milis followed her. Shinji found it cute that Renka no longer hid the fact that she was his girlfriend, even if it was a small thing.


    "Have the preparations beenpleted?"


    "Yes. Can you tell me about it?"


    "Ou. We''ll talk as we walk, since they''ve set up a Pegasus in the back"


    Alvin and Shinji start walking side by side. Behind them, Milis and Renka followed.


    Alvin summarized that the temple soldiers had made considerable progress in their search on the southern city of <Suru>. They have found several meeting ces and strongholds of the heretics, and they are nning to attack tomorrow morning before the sun rises....


    They want the <Running Wolf> to apany them as a fighting force to control the bases. The target is the evil priests, dead or alive. It means that the other heretics should be treated the same.


    "I wonder if they will resist. Most of the heretics are just ordinary people, right?"


    "Well, let''s be flexible, the most important thing is our own safety. As long as it''s okay to kill them, there are plenty of ways to do it"


    From the look on Alvin''s face, it was clear that he was ready to cut them down for his friends. Shinji is confident that Alvin will not hesitate when ites to dealing with humans in his current state.


    "That''s right.... We can use <Sleep> and


    , but we''ll make the decision directly"


    "I think so. There is no need to kill more than necessary"


    Renka nodded to Milis''s words.


    "I''ve heard that if someone rides a Pegasus to the temple, they will rent you a private room. We should take a nap and wake up a little before the action!"


    "Okay"


    While they were talking, they arrived at the back of the temple.


    Pegasus and its carriage were waiting for Alvin and his friends in the garden. Alvin and his friends boarded the carriage, which was the second time they travel by flying carriage.


    * * *


    [Is this the city where Shizuku and his friends are based?]


    Shinji sent a thought to ir as he unloaded his luggage into the private room assigned to him at the temple in the southern city of <Suru>.


    [Marie, how is it~noja?]


    [It''s the same city~. She''s at an inn away from the temple~]


    After receiving ir''s and Marie''s thoughts, Shinji thanked them and thought about today''s schedule.


    Today, the day was spent moving from town to town. They had all finished dinner together, and now all that was left was to sleep. Shinji guessed that Alvin and the others would not be leaving their rooms to sleep, as they were nning to raid the heretics stronghold at dawn tomorrow.


    [Marie, what''s going on over there?


    [Hayate hade back~ and they''re talking about work and stuff~. Shizuku only checked the price of spell books at the magic store and stayed at the inn the rest of the time~. I think she wanted to discuss it with Hayate~]


    [Ah~ ...It is expensive, huh, magic books]


    Spell books are generally expensive, with the cheapest spell book for body strengthening magic costing 20 gold coins.


    One gold coin is equivalent to 10 silver coins or 100 copper coins.


    An ordinary adventurer who eats three meals and stays at an ordinary inn costs about ten silver coins. A lower-ranked adventurer''s ie is slightly more than the expenses, and an intermediate adventurer''s ie is about 40 silver coins.


    It is unlikely that any adventurer would be reckless enough to go on a life-threatening adventure every day. If they are physically and mentally exhausted, they will lose their lives. It ismon to take at least one full day off.


    And on days off, it''s easy to loosen the purse strings. If they buy sweets and clothes like ex-JKs, their savings will only increase by a small amount.


    There are also maintenance costs for weapons and armor. In general, adventurers who lived for the day tended to have little savings.


    That''s why the adventurer''s guild offers cheap training to adventurers. They can learn basic body-strengthening magic, as well as low-level attribute magic and medium-level magic.


    In addition, as a side note, the guild''s receptionists are in charge of the training. They are an elite national government employee who has passed a rigorous exam, so of course they have already acquired medium level magic.


    [It looks like she''s in a lot of trouble~. She heard from Hayate that it would take a long time to get the practice~. Because the training won''t start without body-strengthening magic, also it''s hard for the rearguard to get to the intermediate rank with just that~]


    [Since Shizuku is originally the type to attack with magic]


    Even if the adventurer who was in the rearguard was suddenly given a weapon, it would not go well. If so, at least they need a magic that can be used as a major technique.


    It would be a shame for them to join the lower-ranked adventurers and participate in the training. In particr, there is no way she can participate in body-strengthening magic.


    If the guild finds out that she can''t use it, she might even be demoted as an unfit intermediate adventurer.


    [So~ What will you do~? You''re going to be busy, right~?]


    Shinji feltfortable with Marie''s calm voice. She was worried when she learned that Shinji had been selected by the oracle to participate in the fight against the heretics. Because on the other day, she had seen that he was still tired.


    [Because it''s a promise, so I''ll train her properly. For a little while longer, you can transfer me to my house, and ir, please take care of me]


    [Understood~]


    [Okay~noja]


    There is no problem in leaving Shizuku alone for a reasonable amount of time because of the name of the training, but Shinji has no intention of touching Shizuku at this stage.


    There is no reason for Shinji to be in a hurry at all.


    Goddess Arian''s request to rehabilitate the apostles has no deadline, and it doesn''t matter how long it takes.


    Because Hayate is training positively, and the rehabilitation n is progressing smoothly.


    The living expenses for the two of them can be covered by Heliotrope''s part-time job.


    As for Hayate, she knows that if she maintains her current status and continues to train diligently, she will be able toplete the task that Shinji mentioned, which is to be independent from the spirits. So, he doesn''t feel the need to rush.


    But Shizuku is different.


    She knows that she must be a useful apostle as soon as possible.


    If she remains useless, she will be forced to break up with Hayate, and if Hayate spends her days interacting with babies, there is a possibility that she will change his mind and want to have children.


    Shinjiughed at the thought of having Hayate take care of all her living expenses.


    (Because I''m not in a hurry, I''ll just wait for her to make a move. Marie told her about the magic ritual, and..... I''m not sure if she wants to be embraced by a man she hates. But, Will she take a chance and talk to some male wizard? I wonder what choice Shizuku will make)


    Shinji thought about Shizuku, who hated him so much, with a sneer on his face.


    Looking forward to seeing what kind of choice Shizuku would make, Shinji jumped to his house by ir''s teleportation.


    <Running Wolf> is on standby!


    They want to sleep the earliest, before sunrise (as they''ve been up all night).


    The guild''s receptionists are elite!


    The adventurer''s guild (state-run) in this world is full of good-looking and capable women.


    There''s also something about money.


    The setting is rough, but... one gold coin is 10,000 yen?


    Even the cheapest spell book for body strengthening magic costs 200,000 yen.


    Also, the price will be increased by multiple digits if the spell capability higher.


    It costs a lot of money to be a great wizard!


    In addition, the vanguard must be able tobine spells such as <Increase Muscle Strength>, <Increase Agility>, and <Enhance Perception> into <Body Strengthening Magic> to tune it to their own needs and be stronger. Because, these spells are simple and inexpensive.


    This is why they tend to spend more on weapons and armor.


    Wizards can use magic as long as they have an activation medium.


    The one who is cornered the most is Shizuku.


    (And Hayate is too preupied with Shinji''s assignment that she didn''t notice the possibility that she might be separated from Shizuku. She just recognizes that as long as she trains and works hard, they''ll be fine)


    Shizuku, what are you going to do?

 Chapter 137 - 129 Shizuku’s First Training

    <h4>Chapter 137: Chapter 129 Shizuku��s First Training</h4>


    When Shinji arrived home, he turned on the lights and immediately sent a thought to Marie.


    [I''ll call Shizuku, can you tell her for me?]


    [Yes~]


    After a few moments of waiting, Shinji rang the silver bell.


    A magic circle appeared in front of him, and Shizuku appeared in the middle of it.


    "Good evening, Shizuku"


    "... Good evening"


    Shinji smiled, and Shizuku replied reluctantly.


    "I see you''ve been to the magic store today. It''s expensive, isn''t it?"


    "You''ve got good hobby in letting spirits peek in and listen to what she hears"


    Shizuku turned away from Shinji with a grimace. But Shinji continued to speak without regard to Shizuku''s defiant words and attitude.


    "I''m responsible for monitoring you. If you don''t like it, I hope you''ll learn your magic soon"


    "I understand. But the magic books are very expensive, so I thought I like to practice from you"


    Shinji shook his head as if to say, "Just get started". Shizuku and Shinji''s eyes met in silence, and silence reigned in the room for a while.


    "...Please treat me well"


    "Well said. Even if you don''t like someone, you should act in a proper manner. It''s no good being a wizard/witch if your thoughts show in your attitude and face"


    Shizuku bowed down to Shinji. Even if lesson has been confirmed, there is still an attitude. At least, no one would want to teach something to someone who is behaving badly.


    And once Shinji decides to take care of her, he will teach her well.


    "...Are you telling me to keep smiling?"


    "Well, if it makes the other party drop their guard, it''s a win-win. You''ve got good looks too. So, you should use it to your advantage. Okay, let''s practice magic"


    Shizuku felt frustrated, but he had a point.


    She took a deep breath and exhaled. After taking a deep breath, she looked at Shinji again.


    She still didn''t like the man, but she changed her mind, thinking that there was no profit in rebelling against him. It reminds her of the time when she was dealing with a teacher at her school who she didn''t agree with.


    "So, could you teach me the <Body Strengthening Magic>?"


    Shizuku put on a mask and gave a gentle smile. It''s a beautiful smile that would have fooled him if he hadn''t known that she hated him.


    "Of course. I''m going to use my magic slowly, so take a good look at the magic circle"


    "Yes. I understand"


    Seeing that Shizuku was obediently begging for instruction, Shinji finally felt morefortable.


    * * *


    "Waaaaaa........Nooo... I can''t do it at all ...."


    It had been an hour since Shinji and Shizuku had started their practice session, and Shinji had been sincere in his approach to teaching magic.


    He taught with all his strength, casting the magic very slowly so that she could see it well, and pointing out where to correct Shizuku''s mistakes in the magic.


    This was also conveyed to Shizuku who was being taught.


    Still, Shizuku didn''t feel like she could use <Body Strengthening Magic> at all.


    (Why?... I want to learn it quickly and move on to the next magic!)


    She can''t dive into dungeons without learning magic such as <Water Bullets> and <Water des> that attack directly.


    Although, there are chores that can be done in the city, but it is only for a lower-ranked adventurer, and it is easy to imagine that Shizuku, an intermediate-ranked adventurer, would not look good if she took it.


    "You can''t be in a hurry. You need to calmly and carefully create a magic circle. See, the part you just fixed is broken again"


    "Yes...."


    Seeing that Shizuku has no energy left to repair the damage, Shinji let out a small breath.


    (She''s stuck in a ditch... and it''s not like she can do it in an hour)


    Even Hayate, who had practiced for half a day, had not yet been able to acquire it. It''s not surprising that Shizuku could not learn it.


    In the practice, the sense of the individual ys a huge role. The better the intuition, the shorter the time it takes to learn it.


    Even Shinji, a self-proimed hard-working man, was not good at study through watching people do it. Remembering the past when he had given up on Emily''s favorite move, he felt depressed.


    "I think we should take a break. Sometimes things go better when you take a break"


    "...I understand"


    Shinji used the boiling water to make a cup of tea and handed it to Shizuku as well. The good smell of the tea calms down the tiredness of Shizuku''s thoughts.


    "... Why can''t I do it?"


    "It''s only been an hour, right? Unlike Hayate, you can practice all day long. If you keep practicing like this, you should be able to learn it in three days"


    "Three days?!"


    Shizuku is shocked to learn that even the basic foundation of body strengthening magic takes three days. And she could not imagine how many days it would take for <Water Bullet> or <Water de> if it took three days even for body strengthening magic.


    During her training, she will continue to live on Hayate''s earnings. ...Hayate received 15 silver coins as a daily allowance. And the total amount of money is exactly the same as allowance: six silver coins for food for the two of them and nine silver coins for lodging for two people, and if they wanted to buy anything else, they would have to use their savings.


    Shizuku, who has never worked as anything other than an adventurer in this world, doesn''t realize it, but fifteen silver coins is about twice the amount of money someone can get as a part-time clerk normally.


    In fact, half of Hayate''s daily wagees out of Shinji''s pocket.


    Shinji decides that Shizuku could be of great use if he could train her, so he leaves Hayate with the heliotrope to create a one-on-one environment with Shizuku.


    Shinji ns to train Shizuku while she works out.


    Marie and the others confirmed that Shizuku and Hayate have enough money in their savings to buy two spell books on <Body Strengthening Magic>. If that''s the case, they''ll have to learn magic on their own.


    Since Hayate is protecting her life, she doesn''t need to go to the dungeon to earn money, and now she has more time to spare.


    In the past, the future was uncertain and there were many worries. Although she pretended to be fine, Shizuku was also worried inside.


    Now that the situation has settled down, she no longer feels anxious about her life, she used to think about so many things that she didn''t have time to worry about one thing at a time.


    Now, however, Shizuku finds herself thinking endlessly about the only thing left to worry about: magic.


    She had fallen into the trap of thinking that she needed to learn magic as soon as possible in order to break through her current situation. She didn''t realize that this was exactly what Shinji wanted.


    That''s when the magic ritual shed through Shizuku''s mind.


    "There are no shortcuts. You just have to train steadily. Just, I only have one hour left today. I have to work with the apostles early in the morning"


    "An oracle of the goddess?"


    Shizuku came to her senses at the mention of apostle work.


    Shizuku has no respect for the goddess Arian, but she has been warned once and she will not forget it.


    "I''m in <Suru> now, so maybe we''ll cross paths?"


    "I''ll pretend to be someone else"


    Shizuku smiled and Shinji nodded.


    After being warned by Shinji to keep her outings to a minimum, Shizuku went back to practicing her magic.


    She practiced until thest minute, but was unable to learn the "<Body Strengthening Magic>.


    _____________________________


    One on one!


    The first time is a serious practice.


    Hayate''s part-time pay was a handful.


    It was all a trick behind the scenes to train Shizuku.


    Will Shizuku, who is struggling with the practice, began to begging a magic ritual?

 Chapter 138 - 130 Running Wolves Charged!

    <h4>Chapter 138: Chapter 130 Running Wolves Charged!</h4>


    After instructing Shizuku, Shinji returned to his room in the temple and immediately took a nap. He woke up a little before the appointed time and left the room after adjusting his equipment.


    The four members of <Running Wolves> and ten temple soldiers gathered in a corner of the temple.


    "From now on, we will subdue the heretics meeting ce under the cover of darkness. When I checked the documents of the building in question, I found that it was originally built as a storage warehouse.


    The entrance is above ground and the stairs lead down to the basement, where we believe the meeting ce is. Half of the adventurers and half of us will enter. The rest of us will stay on the ground. We''ll be on the lookout for anything that might happen.


    Is there anything else from the adventurers?"


    "No, nothing from us"


    After looking around at hispanions, Alvin replied to the captain of the temple guards, who was talking quietly.


    "Then let''s go!"


    The captain of the temple guard gave the order to depart the temple.


    * * *


    After leaving the temple, <Running Wolves> and a group of temple soldiers were able to quickly move to the building where they could see the entrance to the meeting hall. They checked the entrance from the cover of the darkness, but not even a single guard was standing there.


    It didn''t look like there are magical device to Shinji''s eyes either.


    "Okay... The five of us will go down first. All the adventurers should follow us"


    "Understood"


    The captain of the temple guard whispered to Alvin and then ran to the entrance of the building with his soldiers. They seeded in surrounding the entrance, but nothing special happened.


    After peeking from the top of the stairs and checking the bottom of the stairs, the Temple Captain beckons Alvin and the others to follow him down the stairs.


    "It''s about time..."


    "Yes. Let''s stay strong"


    "Okay, let''s keep going"


    Alvin gathered to the top of the stairs, followed by Milis, Renka and Shinji. When they had all gathered, Renka and Shinji looked down the stairs and saw that the soldiers who had preceded them were already gone.


    "Have they already gone down?"


    "No, no. Is this a..... pool of magic power or a....?


    Unlike the teleportation traps, it seems to Shinji that it is always active.


    [Shinji. It''s a gate. A magic that can be installed to allow anyone to move to another location... but you need to be as high as a high-ranking spirit to be able use it]


    [Really?.... It''s just movement, right?]


    [Well, it''s quite possible that the ce you dive into is a trap]


    Based on the exchange of thoughts with Freri, Shinji opened his mouth to talk about what he found out, while pondering.


    "It''s like a gate that leads to another ce. Anyone cane and go. But I don''t know where it leads. The soldiers who went before us must have gone to the other side"


    "Then we have to go help them!"


    "My night vision is no good. ...I can''t see beyond this"


    While keeping Milis distracted, Renka calmly looked at the darkness at the end of the corridor, but could not see anything.


    "Shinji, Renka, how''s the detection magic?"


    "No. ...The magic of the gate is too strong for me to see anything"


    "Let''s try skipping the vision....<Magic Eyes>"


    Alvin told Renka to use a detection spell, but the results were not good. Shinji follows Renka and use other magic.


    His magic is his second special spell, <Magic Eye>, after the <Spirit Summoning>.


    Shinji closed both eyes and held up his wand. The magic power creates an eyeball that floats in the air.


    This eyeball is connected to Shinji''s vision, and he could see far into the distance by letting it fly. Unlike the <Eagle Eyes>, this eyeball was able to move in small circles, but it could not see over a wide area. It is a magic that only allows a person''s vision to travel.


    The reason why it was treated as a special magic was because of its versatility and ease of use in various petty crimes. (*Note: for peeping, of course)


    "...Go"


    Following Shinji''s words, the first eye floating in the air went through the gate.


    Even as it dives, Shinji''s vision is still connected to the eyeball.


    "Okay, I can see ...but this is ...."


    The first thing that jumped into Shinji''s vision are four temple soldiers lying on the ground. A puddle of blood was spreading on the floor as they were lying in pairs holding each other''s swords.


    Also, there is no sign of the captain of the temple guard.


    The surrounding area was brightly lit, like the halls of arge old temple, with lights hanging on the walls illuminating the ce despite the night.


    At the back of the temple, the symbolic objects of the church were being overturned.


    Here and there in the hall, sexual acts were taking ce.


    A naked woman is straddling a naked man who is not wearing any clothes and shaking her hips. If that was all there was to it, it would be just an orgy, but the men on the bottom are generally quite thin and frail. In contrast, the woman on top was full of life.


    He could only see and not hear, but one of the men turned over and made a screaming gesture. Perhaps he had ejacted.


    Then the man, who had been so thin and frail, shrank even more. Only the man''s skinny penis continued to grow warmer.


    (The life is being sucked out of him...?)


    And that''s not all. The other half was sucked into a crystal that was ced on the overturned symbol.


    He doesn''t know what it is, but he knows it''s not well.


    Shinji immediately deactivates his <Magic Eyes>.


    "A soldier is dead! And more man is being attacked! They''ve been drained of life, and they''re all going to die! Come on, Freri!"


    "What?! Let''s go!"


    "We''re going in! The person who goes first seems to be dead!"


    "What!? We''re on our way!!"


    Renka shouted to the temple soldiers who had guarded the entrance. While feeling the hustle and bustle on the ground, Alvinmanded <Running Wolves> and Freri who were summoned to jump into the gate first.


    The scene there was exactly as Shinji had seen it.


    Alvin and the others were shocked by the harmony of women''s charming voices, men''s inaudible screams, and fishy smells.


    [Shinji, the women are demonized by factors from the outside world. It''s almost liked a subus, but it''s not like our world]


    [A subus from the outside world...!]


    As soon as the naked women noticed Alvin''s presence, they all turned around at once.


    "Ahhhhhhh... A.... a.... hh...."


    One man''s body withered as he shivered with his voice pitiful. Alvin and the others came to their senses at the sight of this terrible scene and raised their weapons.


    "Ooh... Ooggh ...!"


    The men who were lying on the ground, looking like mummies with only bones and skin, rose one after another. At first nce, it looks as if a corpse has risen, and the red eyes are shining brightly, and there is no sign of sanity.


    The women who were straddling the men also stood up and turned to look at Alvin and the others.


    [They''re all dead. It seems if someone is sucked to death, they be one of them]


    "She''s a subus! The man''s corpse is a monster!"


    "<Mental Abnormality Resistance>!"


    Shinji briefly describes the enemy, and Milis casts a spell on his friends. It''s a way to counteract the charm that ismonly used by subus.


    Five temple soldiers rush in behind Alvin and the others. Each of them, gasping at the devastation, picked up a sword.


    On the ce, Alvin and the other five, plus five soldiers. In front of them, there are 6 women who have been turned into subus, and over 20 dead men. And then.


    "Today is the day for sacrifices. I was going to enjoy myself since I got the old man I like"


    A subus emerges from behind the overthrown symbol.


    The body, which boasts an outstanding style, is d only in a ck bikini, which is very stimting. Herrge, bat-like ck wings sprout from her back, and her ck, spade-shaped tail undtes like a living thing. The twisted ck horns protruding from her golden hair.


    The captain of the temple guard was clinging to her beautiful bare feet. The dignity he had before his departure was nowhere to be seen. He waspletely charmed and his pathetic appearance was pathetically like a monkey in heat.


    [Shinji, that''s a high-ranking spirit ss ...!]


    Not only did Shinji receive Freri''s warning, but Alvin and the others could also feel the pressure of the magic from thest subus to appear, and were certain that it was a powerful enemy.


    "Well, okay. It''s only for a short time, but I''m looking forward to working with you "


    "Come, ir!"


    Shinji shouted at the same time as the subus winked at him.


    That was the signal for the battle to begin.


    They went in and found the subus from the outside world.


    The man and woman who had be evil (fascinated) were skillfully lured into the meeting ce. The woman was turned into a subus and the man into an energy tank.

 Chapter 139 - 131 Clash with Succubus of The Outside World

    <h4>Chapter 139: Chapter 131 sh with Subus of The Outside World</h4>


    ir, who had been summoned by Shinji, appeared.


    "<Strengthening Mental Abnormality Resistance>! Charge!"


    "Ask for backup!"


    The five temple soldiers and Alvin, who had finished strengthening themselves, cut through the men who had be their enemies.


    The movement of these men is very slow. The temple soldiers also experienced in fighting zombies, and they swing their swords while keeping their distance to avoid being attacked.


    In addition, Alvin''s attacks are the sharpest, and he is able to y them all in the blink of an eye.


    "Amazing~ Cool~ Kyaa~ "


    "Your opponent is me~noja!"


    As the subus jumped up and down with a yellow voice, ir leaps up and attacks her from the sky as she sways her big breast which are as big as Milis.


    As ir''s fists are raised and about to struck her with sparks of fire, the subus is able to avoid the attack while raises her voice in a mocking manner.


    "Kyaa~ Scary~ No~ "


    "Fight seriously~noja!"


    The subus jumped and avoiding the fire as she ran around with great speed. The more boldly the subus moves, the more the men on the vanguard see her luscious body.


    It is not only the subus that bewitches the men. It''s also the naked women who are not human, but they are beautiful enough to stimte men''s desire.


    In addition, they are constantly casting charm spells, which is unseen by the men, and cutting off their reasoning.


    But they don''t seem to do that alone.


    Milis, who is repeatedly reapplied the <Mental Abnormality Resistance>, could feel her magic being drained at an unprecedented rate, and she was doing her best to keep the magic from strengthening her resistance uninterrupted.


    Renka, who also shoots an arrow at the naked woman, surprised.


    Because the arrow which is aimed precisely at the head, is blocked by the woman''s arm. Even though she is alive and the arrows pierce her, but it isn''t prated. It seems her arm strengthened by magic power that is not affected by several arrows.


    "It''s great!"


    "Their wounds are closing up. ...I''m going to need a big move <Rock Arm>"


    Shinji cast a spell and a huge rock arm shot up from the ground. He raised his fist and swung it down at the women.


    The women, who sees the attack, jumps on the ground and escapes from the fist. But Renka''s arrow shot one of the women''s legs through the gap.


    It made the woman''s movements slowed down, and the rock fist crushed her.


    It seems the woman could not withstand the blow of the overwhelming mass of the fist, and was able to take care of one of them.


    "Good...Renka, let''s keep going like this"


    "All right!"


    Shinji and Renka set their sights on the next woman.


    The temple''s soldiers also closed the distance to cut down the corpses of more than 20 men.


    "They''re all so strong, I''m in trouble~ Help me~ Please~ "


    ""Please~ ""


    The subus that was running away from ir made a sweet sound.


    Her voices are imbued with a powerful charm, also the women, though not as strong as the subus, emit their own voices.


    Their sweet, choral-like voices echoed in the ears of Alvin and the Temple Guard. The charm of the subus, which attracts both men and women, consumes everyone''s thoughts at once.


    ""Hiii ""


    "Ah.... Kuh.... "


    The five temple soldiers are the first to fall.


    They, who were aiming at the women earlier, recognized each other as enemies and began to fight each other with their swords.


    Renka also affected by this. Although she resisted being bewitched, she fell to her knees and shook her head violently from side to side.


    All she could do is resist the whispers of the subus who wanted her to join them, and it made her in a condition that cannot shoot her bow.


    "Al-kun!"


    [Shinji!]


    Milis, who has a lot of magic power, is highly resistant to the effects of the attack. But Alvin is different, so, in a hurry, she cast <Mental Abnormality Resistance> on him.


    Therefore, the effect of the charm that was unleashed on Alvin was minimal. Although he staggered a little, he seeded in shing them.


    "<Magic de>!"


    Alvin directly cut down one of them, and then cut off the body of the other one a little further away by flying a magic de. He continued to aim at the next enemy.


    On other side, Freri cancels out their charm on Shinji before it reaches him because she, who had subus blood, understands their magic. Although Freri couldn''tpletely cancel out the charm from a much higher-ranked subus on her own, Shinji is able to resist the charm with the help of some of the subus magic Freri had been taught to him.


    The two of them are able to resist the charm. But Shinji is worried about Renka who is crouched down. He also knows that the situation will not improve if he doesn''t take care of the subus.


    Even though, the mere sight of the subus stimted his male sexuality and almost made him lose his will to fight, but Shinji used his natural mental strength to keep his will to fight.


    "ir, don''t make her do anything she want!"


    "I know! I will not let them get away~noja!!"


    "No~ "


    The subus is so quick to escape that ir could not catch her even if she attacked and chased her. Her fists and magic continue to be evaded and she is unable to be controlled, causing the subus charm to spread throughout the battlefield.


    Shinji, who looking for the right moment, quickly cast a spell on the fast-moving subus.


    "I hate persistent women So, I want to y with you, handsome man "


    The subus changed the direction she had been running. She ran towards Alvin, who had just finished taking care of the remaining naked women, and closed the distance between them.


    "<Ivy whip>!"


    "<Earth Spear>!"


    "There, swordsman! Get some distance!"


    Freri and Shinji unleashed their magic in an attempt to block the subus to approach Alvin.


    A rain of ivy and hardened earthen spears rapidly sprouted from the ground, but the subus was able to weave her way through the gaps and close in on Alvin.


    Alvin hears ir''s cries, but he chooses to intercept her on the spot. He pointed his great sword at the subus that was closing in on him and looked her straight in the eye.


    Her bouncing breasts, luscious body, and strong pheromones stimted Alvin''s mind. However, Alvin''s will to fight did not waver in the slightest.


    The reason is.


    "Al-kun! Give power to my hero! <Hero''s Song>!"


    It''s the second Milis special magic <Hero''s Song>, following the special magic <Holy Sword>.


    <Hero''s Song> is a super-strengthening spell that can only be cast on one person. It is a magic that strengthens all kinds of abilities, from physical to mental resistance, for a short time.


    Alvin''s enhanced senses alerted him to the presence of the temple captain approaching from the blind spot and thest remaining temple soldier at the battle.


    The timing allows the temple captain to attack Alvin slightly faster than the subus. Alvin knows that the subus is doing everything she can behind her yful demeanor.


    But Alvin never looks at anything but the subus.


    The captain of the temple guard, who was the first to reach Alvin, shouted and thrust into Alvin''s side.


    The tip of the sword pierced through Alvin''s leather armor, but stopped when it touched his skin. The sword, which should have been thrust with the momentum, could not hurt Alvin.


    (<Steel Body>)


    It''s Alvin''s second special magic, after <Magic de>.


    Alvin''s second special magic, <Steel Body>, is making him immune to all attacks for one second, so the sword that should have pierced Alvin was blocked.


    It also blocked the sword of the temple soldier who shed at him a few tenths of a secondter. Taking advantage of the subus''s precise coordination, Alvin did not make any defensive moves at all and swung his great sword at subus to attack.


    Alvin''s sh was so fast that it knocked the subus down with a single stroke. Then he spun on the spot and kicked the temple captain and the temple soldiers, sending them flying.


    It only took a second when <Steel Body> to take effect.


    * * *


    After the concentrated battle, Freri is holding the unconscious Temple Captain and the Temple Guard with ivy, while Milis is checking everywhere Alvin''s injuries, who was shed, and Alvin is smiling.


    irforts Renka, who has finally escaped the effects of the charm.


    "Ahhhhh~ I''ve been beaten up~ "


    Shinji looks down at the subus who has been cut in two from shoulder to waist. The subus who was supposed to be dead, spat out a few words, perhaps having given up after being watched so closely.


    "The corpse has some magic left in it, so be careful"


    "I liked the handsome guy, but I also like the cool brother~ Next time I see you, I''ll make you melt~ "


    "Do you think there will be a next time?"


    Shinji pointed his staff at the smirking subus. But she doesn''t lose any of her rxed demeanor. It made Shinji is suspicious of this, and continues to watch to see if she has any way to reverse the situation.


    "The evil priest is not here. So, there''s always the next time~ This body is a fake body too... And my real body is on the outside world So, see youter~ "


    "...Oh, shit!"


    The subus'' body shattered as soon as she had said what she wanted to say. Seeing that, Shinji couldn''t help but to swear.


    (The main body is on the outside world.... But what is the Evil Priest going to do with a subus from the outside world? In the meantime, I have to report that... Also, a lot of damage has been incurred)


    Eight temple soldiers are killed in the line of duty. The caused is friendly fire.


    Shinji sighs deeply and collects the crystal that was ced on top of the overturned symbol.


    The battle was against the subus of the outside world.


    A continued chain of charms hits them.


    And the charm of the subus has nothing to do with gender.


    Summoning a subus is an outrageous form of heretics......


    Someone can''t resist the charms of the subus of the outside world with their mental defenses.


    Unfortunately, the temple soldiers did not have enough defense.


    The second special magic, except for Renka''s, is appearing.


    Renka''s second one will appear on another time.


    Thank you for the speed. I''ll try my best to work at my own pace. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 140 - 132 Renka’s Lewdness

    <h4>Chapter 140: Chapter 132 Renka��s Lewdness</h4>


    Alvin, Shinji, Milis, and Renka, the four of <Running Wolves>, returned to the temple as quickly as possible with the unconscious temple captain and the temple soldiers on their backs.


    After dropping them off at the medical room, Alvin and the others immediately reported what had happened at the heretics meeting ce to the priest.


    When the priests heard the report, they began to give orders and many of them left the room in a hurry.


    The adventurers were told to rest in their rooms, and Alvin and the others were told to stay. Once there, they all decided to gather in Alvin''s room.


    "What do you think will happen next?"


    Once they had settled down, Alvin spoke to Shinji.


    "I don''t know. We''ll have to wait for the results of the tests on the crystals we gave them, as well as the reports of the soldiers who went to different heretics bases or meeting ces"


    "But I don''t know if they''ll be okay. They''ve lost eight people. If we weren''t there, they would have been wiped out"


    Renka''s expression clouded as she remembered the temple soldiers fighting each other in a fierce battle, and Milis regretted not being able to help, as she had her hands full with Alvin''s support.


    "Well, then, I guess we''ll just have to stand by and be prepared"


    "That''s right. We should rest up for now..."


    Shinji made a face that is difficult to describe. This is a rare expression for Shinji, who speaks theoretically about what is necessary.


    "It''s very likely that the subus will appear again. So, I think we should vent our sexual desires. Her charm stimtes our sexual desire, so it''s better to remove the effects of the... charm that affected us in the battle earlier"


    Everyone''s face except Shinji turns red when they hear his words. It''s easy to see what he means when he says this at a party with two sets of lovers.


    It was only natural that Shinji would find it difficult to say. However, Alvin and the others understood that it was a necessary action.


    "Well, I guess we''ll take a break. Let''s not leave from the temple"


    After each of them replied to Alvin''s words, Shinji and Renka left Alvin''s room, leaving Milis alone in Alvin''s room.


    "Mil, can I?"


    "Yes, Al-kun..."


    Once they are alone, Alvin approaches Milis and pushes her. Alvin is very horny and Milis was feeling horny as well.


    As they embrace each other, they fall into bed.


    * * *


    "Nn.... Nn.... Chuu... "


    After leave from Alvin''s room, Shinji and Renka immediately went to Renka''s room together. When they were walking down on the corridor, Shinji noticed that Renka was rubbing her hands on his, and he knew that she couldn''t wait to see him.


    As soon as they entered the room, Renka hugged Shinji and kissed his lips, which Shinji epted by wrapping his arms around Renka''s back.


    "Renka, wait a minute"


    "Nn...Why? "


    Renka looks at Shinji with lustful eyes, feeling as if she has been left to her own devices. She''s dissatisfied when she follows Shinji''s lead as she rubs her body against his.


    "We are still at the entrance. Let''s go to bed"


    "All right, hurry up~ "


    Renka''s expression of desire is more honest than usual, probably due to the effect of being bewitched by the subus. While thinking about how cute she is, he approaches the bed with Renka, who clings to him.


    She is not only honest, but also very aggressive in her actions. Because as they get on the bed, she pushes Shinji down quickly and pulls down his pants and underwear without touching his upper garment.


    After that, she grabbed Shinji''s huge cock with one hand and sucked it into her mouth without hesitation.


    Juruuu Jup Jup Buju Buju


    "Nn.... Ah.... Nn~ Nn~ Nn~ "


    As Renka sucks on his cock, Shinji sweeps her red hair out of his ears. While doing so, she also licking and swallowing the pre-cum that oozes out of his ns with her tongue, feeling the pleasure of giving him the blowjob that Shinji had taught her.


    As he strokes Renka''s head, Shinji decides to let Renka take the lead this time.


    "Ohhh... Your blowjobs feel so good...."


    The sight of Shinji enjoying the pleasure of being sucked makes Renka even more eager to serve him. Shinji continues to hold back his ejaction as he is stimted by Renka''s blowjob, sucking on the ns first and foremost.


    "I can''t hold back any longer~ Can I insert it...? "


    After Renka pulled her mouth away, she says so and straddled his penis, which had been erged by the blowjob. He can see that Renka''s vagina is already prepared, as her underwear is already soaked.


    Her love juices are dripping from the entrance of her vagina, making the penis she is straddling even wetter.


    "Renka''s vagina is a lot tighter than usual...."


    "Ah.... Ah~ Shinji~ It feels so good... "


    Renka who is now sitting on top of Shinji''s cock ispletely swallowed his entire big cock. As hey there, Shinji skillfully took off Renka''s clothes and stripped her naked.


    Looking up at Renka''s sweaty body, Shinji rubbed Renka''s breasts with both hands, enjoying the sticity as he waited for Renka to move.


    "Nn~ I''m moving.... Ah~ Ah~ Hah~ It''s good It feels so good~ "


    Renka swallowed his cock down to the root and started to move back and forth, pressing her hips against his.


    As for Shinji, the pressure of Renka''s vagina tightening around his entire penis was the most pleasurable, and it seemed to fit him better than usual and it was impossible for him not to feel good.


    Pan Pan Pan Pan Pan Pan


    Renka lifted her hips and then lowered them all at once repeatly.


    As Shinji put his hands on her thin hips, he watched Renka shaking her hips violently while making nasty water sounds. The sight of her breasts swaying up and down, the look of pleasure on her face, and her sweet breath were driving Shinji to climax.


    "Shinji, I like you~ I like you so much~ Ah~ Cumming~ I''m cumming~ Please cum together~ Please cum inside meeeeeee~ "


    Renka climaxed wildly from the physical pleasure and the happiness of having sex with the man she loved.


    The inside of her vagina wriggles in search of Shinji''s semen. When Renka climaxes, Shinji ejactes into her vagina a momentter.


    Doppu doppu doppu doppu ... dopyu


    Shinji ejactes into her vagina with all the cum he has stored up. Although he resisted the charms of the subus, Shinji was also affected. So, it made his semen thicker than usual, filled her womb to the brim.


    Even though Renka knows that Shinji uses contraceptive magic, but even so, it was a violent ejaction that made her think she was pregnant.


    "Ah~~~... Ahh...."


    It seems that Renka''s head is not working because she is too intoxicated, and her body is twitching and she leaks a meaningless word. And Shinji, who had a firm grip on her hips, also lost his mind at the feeling of releasing the semen he had stored up.


    The sound of their ragged breathing was the only sound in the quiet room.


    "If it weren''t for magic, I''d definitely be pregnant... Chu~ "


    "I think I would have... definitely impregnated you too. It felt too good ...."


    Renka and Shinjiugh and kiss each other as they lean over.


    After many kisses, Renka noticed that the penis that was still inserted had not wilted at all. As usual, Renka was not fully satisfied with one climax.


    He was aware that her strong sexual desire was now fully ignited, and he began to kiss her deeply with his tongue.


    "Rero~ Nn~ Chu~ Rero~ Hah... Shinji move this time? "


    "Yes. Now it''s my turn"


    "Hyan~ "


    Shinji and Renka switch ces as if they were rolling over each other.


    Shinji bent Renka over and started to pump his hips hard, repeatedly prating her with a pistoning movement. The vagina which is full of semen made Renka can only moan and scream.


    But Renka is happy to be so passionately desired by the man she loves.


    (Shinji, I love you ...)


    As she felt the heat of the semen pouring into her again, Renka flew into unconsciousness.


    It was a necessary act to remove the subus''s charm!


    Renka was so affected that she couldn''t fight, especially since her reasoning was easily debauched and aggressive.


    I think it''s good for a lover to be proactive.


    If that''s the case, there''s one more person that must be eliminated!


    If they know they''re going to be fighting a subus, they can make it a little better by nudging her.


    It''s only a feeling, but ... they should avoid rtive to the situation when they are about to explode with sexual desire.

 Chapter 141 - 133 Milis’ Lewdness

    <h4>Chapter 141: Chapter 133 Milis�� Lewdness</h4>


    Alvin took a bolder step than usual.


    He turned Milis over on her back, making the excuse in his mind that it was the subus''s fault. The sight of Shinji and Renka having sex, which he had spied on, came to his mind.


    Alvin lifts Milis''s hips and positions her in the Doggy Style position.


    Milis also felt a surge of excitement as Alvin forced her into a position other than missionary for the first time.


    "Al-kun..."


    Milis is getting the most pleasure out of sex with Alvin as he prated her from behind and demanded like an animal. Her body reacted to Alvin''s desire to have her pinned down and her vagina writhed on its own.


    "It, it felt too good..."


    Milis''s tight vagina gives him so much pleasure that Alvin ends up cumming early.


    Alvin''s penis is no match for Milis''s vagina, which has been trained by Shinji.


    Milis could feel through the contraceptive which had been applied that Alvin had ejacted in no time at all. Although the violent swinging of his hips felt good, it was not enough to satisfy her this fast.


    (Al-kun... Try harder... Move more ...)


    Alvin''s penis came back to life as she tightened her vagina. After pulling out, Alvin put on the next contraceptive and then inserted it again.


    Thanks to the fact that he had ejacted once, he seemed to be able to keep it up for a while this time.


    Alvin shook his hips as hard as he could.


    (Al-kun.... I like you... I really like you.... )


    Like when doing it with Shinji, Milis is feeling the pleasure from behind.


    But she can''t help butpare Alvin and Shinji''s sex.


    The sex with Alvin was nice enough. But now her body knows what feels better.


    The sensation of a penis filling her vagina to the fullest. The pleasure of being pushed up into the depths of her vagina. The climax that drives her to crazy. And the magnificent impregnation that fills her womb and vagina. Also, his never-ending energy.


    Milis knew it.


    As she though so, Alvin ejactes once more, and their actes to an end.


    After cleaning herself up, Milis adjusts her clothes and looks at Alvin''s face as he lies in bed. He was so tired from the intense sex he had had after the fight with his strongest enemy that he fell asleep immediately after lying down.


    (I''m sorry, Al-kun. It''s necessary.... It can''t be helped... Because it''s the subus fault)


    Immediately after being embraced by her lover, she went to be embraced by another man.


    Milis herself thought she looked apologetic, but her expression was debauched.


    * * *


    After Shinji cleans up Renka''s unconscious body, he leaves the room. As soon as Shinji left the room, someone pulled his arm.


    The person who was silently pulling his arm was Milis. This was enough to give Shinji an idea of what Milis was looking for.


    Without saying a word, Shinji led Milis to his room, and instead of resisting, Milis quickly slipped into his room.


    As soon as they entered the room, both Shinji and Milis stripped off their clothes as if they didn''t need to say a word.


    When Shinji who is naked, sat down on the side of the bed, Milis crouched. Seeing Shinji''s penis is already erect, Milis wraps her breasts around his big cock.


    Shinji''s penis that could not be fully squeezed by Milis''srge breasts, was sticking out of her cleavage.


    "Kuchu... Nmu... Nbe..."


    Milis'' tongue started to wet Shinji''s penis after she collected some saliva in her mouth. She slowly slid it between her breasts, letting the dripping saliva soak in.


    The dripping saliva made the breast slippery. The room was filled with the nasty sound of saliva and pre-cum mixing.


    Shinji had trained Milis to made him always ejacte once before he had sex with her.


    Milis is now willing to serve Shinji. Rather, she felt like she is thanking him for making her feel so good.


    Especially when Shinji fucked her, she looked so happy that Milis was willing to do it.


    Bupyu Doppu Buk Dopyu


    "Ah... There''s a lot of it ..."


    A powerful ejaction after holding back to the limit stains Milis. Shinji''s semen sprinkled from her neck to her cleavage.


    Milis gazed in fascination at his penis, which had released more semen than Alvin had twice in one go.


    "It''s my turn now"


    "Please..."


    There were very few words exchanged between Shinji and Milis as they were both pleasure-seeking sex partners, and Shinji tried not to talk too much while having sex with Milis.


    It was convenient for Milis to be able to concentrate on sex.


    "Ah~ Ah~ Anh~ It''s big~ It''s deep~ "


    Shinji inserted his penis into Milis, who was on all fours on the bed. Her body rejoices at the sensation of the huge cock scraping the vaginal wall, and she is shattered by the pleasure of the ns reaching the back of her vagina and stimting her.


    Pan Pan Pan Pan Pan


    Milis''s vagina tightens up as she wees the penis she''s been waiting for. Shinji mmed his hips hard from the start and Milis was at his mercy.


    Her breasts swayed boldly with each thrust, and she could do nothing but scream sweetly.


    It was nothingpared to the lover she had been until just a few minutes ago.


    And Milis couldn''t imagine her life without Shinji.


    As if reading her mind, Shinji opened his mouth.


    "Do you like my cock?"


    "Fueh~ Ah~ Shinji''s cock~ Anh~ Cumming~ It just feels good~ Ah~ "


    Milis climaxed and her vagina clenched tightly around Shinji''s cock as Shinji thrusted hard into her vagina.


    "I''m so d you came to me as a lover. Naughty Milis likes her sex friend''s cock more than her boyfriend"


    "No~ Don''t say it~ Ah~ No... Ah~ You are messing around too much~ Ah~ Cumming~ Cumming again~ "


    Shinji whispered in Milis''s ear while giving her the kind of pration that Alvin could never give her. She is being made to climax over and over again in a short span of time, and her consciousness was bing fuzzy.


    "Don''t worry, don''t take it the wrong way. The only thing I like is Milis''s body. I''m just reconfirming so that you won''t get the wrong idea"


    "That''s right~ The one I love is~ Al-kun~ Ah~ So, I just like Shinji-san''s~ Cock~ Hyan~ "


    Because of the continuous climaxing, she ends up speaking the words Shinji urges me to.


    Shinji''s twisted sexual habits made her enjoy the idea of sleeping with a sex friend, even though she knew she was already in deep trouble.


    "I''m going to cum now...."


    "Yes ... Me too~ Cumming~ I''m cumming~ I love my favorite dick~ "


    Milis climaxes while saying the words Shinji is looking for.


    She pulls her hips in tightly and Shinji pours in arge amount of semen that he has stored in his testicles. Their hips and ass were pressed tightly against each other as they tried to make each other feel as good as possible.


    When the long ejaction was over, Shinji pulled out his penis.


    His semen that couldn''t be contained dripped onto the sheets from the entrance of her twitching pussy.


    "Hah~~... Hah~~... Thank you so much~ "


    With a rough breath, Milis looked ecstatic.


    Seeing this, Shinji showed Milis his penis, which was still covered in semen, and Milis sucked it into her mouth without being told.


    It''s natural that she would clean her favorite cock.


    Shinji wanted to make her say that she only loves cock (Seiheki).


    Milis-chan''s body is already Shinji-kun''s.


    Or rather, at the point when she likes his dick, but isn''t her heart already taken? I can''t help but wonder.

 Chapter 142 - 134 Flair’s Lewdness

    <h4>Chapter 142: Chapter 134 ir��s Lewdness</h4>


    After sending Milis back to her room, Shinji sent a thought to Freri, wondering if there is any change in the situation since he had returned to the temple some time ago.


    He has Freri waiting in the room where he reported to the priest so that he can immediatelymunicate with the people in the temple.


    [Freri, what''s going on over there?]


    [The information has been gathered to some extent, so, Shinji and the other''s job is to rest. Also, the temple has begun to reinvestigate the enemy''s stronghold]


    Shinji ponders Freri''s words.


    [Is it because of the jewels?]


    [Yes. The jewel has the ability to transfer the life force that had been collected. Probably, the destination should be their main base. Their job is to investigate it and you can get in also conquer it]


    [Well, if it''s the evil priestesses, that''s where she''ll be. ...Thank you, Freri. You cane to my room]


    When Shinji heard Freri''s affirmative reply, he then redirected his thoughts to ir.


    [ir, have you gotten in touch with Goddess-sama?]


    [Not yet~noja. She is probably on her way to intercept the invasion from the outside world. Sorry, I can''t get any information about the subus from the outside world~noja]


    [I see...]


    Shinji remembered that the Goddess Arian had mentioned before that she was being attacked from the outside and inside. It''s also possible the attack from the inside will block Goddess Arian''s hands while she attacks the outside.


    Shinji was aware of the fact that the evil priestesses who had been infected by the outside world are now able to summon the subus of the outside world, which was extremely dangerous.


    The evil priestesses wanted the women of the city transformed to subus for the purpose of boning the men of the city. It''s unclear how she can turn ordinary people into subus, but if she''s using the raw energy she''ve collected, the damage is bound to increase as time goes by.


    He doesn''t even want to think what if one city falls because many women will be turned into subus.


    However, there is nothing Shinji could do now. The only thing he can do is to rest and prepare for the battle after the analysis of the jewel is finished.


    Or he can thank the spirits for their hard work.


    [ir, if you can''t reach Goddess-sama, it can''t be helped. So, you cane here]


    [Okay]


    ir appeared in Shinji''s room as Shinji told him to, and Freri followed ir back to Shinji''s room.


    "I''m back~noja"


    [I''m back, Shinji]


    "Wee back, you two"


    As Shinji sat on the bed, Freri approached him and sat on his left side and hugged his arm. ir seems to havepletely missed the timing of Freri''s quick movements and just watches them in silence.


    [Reward]


    "I can''t give you magic right now..."


    "Freri, don''t interrupt Shinji''s break~noja"


    When ir heard Shinji''s words, he raised his eyes. As for Freri, she onlyughs at Shinji and ir, sending thoughts to them.


    [If you want to deal with a subus, you need a subus too]


    "Then I will do it. You don''t want him to have any problems, right?"


    [Yes. Thank you]


    ""Eh?""


    Freri disappears from Shinji''s embrace.


    Shinji is surprised that Freri had pulled away so honestly. He thought he was going to bepletely squeezed out.


    It was the same for ir, who didn''t expect Freri to just give in.


    For Freri, it''s always better to have his magic than no drain. If that''s the case, then she must be nned to forgo it this time and get plenty of magic power when she could do it without hesitation.


    In addition, she is dissatisfied with the fact that ir would not have sex with Shinji unless he asked her to. Freri believes that there should be rewards for hard work. So, she decided to give it to ir, who was the first person to say she wanted to have sex with him, so that she would be more likely to ask him.


    "ir is going to do it for me?"


    "Y, yes. Well, now that you have said it, I must do it~noja. That''s what you need to do when you''re dealing with a subus"


    ir''s cheeks reddened as Shinji''s words made her realize that she was making a hasty excuse.


    Shinjiughed a little at ir''s enthusiasm for the idea, even though he had already had sex with Renka and Milis.


    "W, what? Hurry up and lie down~noja!"


    "Yes, yes. What are you going to do to me?"


    Shinjiy down on his own bed and waited for ir with a rxed attitude.


    The first thing ir did was to take off Shinji''s pants and underwear. ir gently rubbed his hands over Shinji''s penis, which is stillrge enough to be erect.


    When Shinji''s penis was half erect, ir stood up then straddling him.


    Shinji, who looks up at her from his back and can see the ckce underwear behind ir''s skirt.


    "How about it~noja? Shinji likes this kind of thing, right?"


    ir untied her underwear, and thecy underwear fell off, revealing her beautiful private parts to Shinji.


    The best response was that his penis, which was supposed to be semi-erect, was now engorged.


    ir lowered her hips, but did not try to insert his penis, but instead rode it lightly in her secret area. After sucking the hem of her dress in her mouth so that Shinji could see her vagina, ir slowly swayed her hips back and forth.


    "Fu~ Fu~ Nn~ Fu~ "


    ir''s love juices dripping from her secret area coated her penis and took the ce as a lubricant.


    ir''s sumata him while stimting the ns with her one hand. It made him felt so good


    that he folded his hands behind his head and made a loose face.


    (Shinji~ Your face looks good ... Me too... It feels good to rub it ... I''ll make you cum with it~ )


    ir''s enthusiastic service continued until Shinji''s limit was reached.


    "I''m cumming...!"


    When the semen is released from Shinji''s penis, ir caught it with the hand that was stimting the ns. ir''s hand became sticky with semen from the repeated ejactions.


    "ir, drink it"


    "...It''s special~noja "


    ir licked her hand and licked up Shinji''s semen and swallowed it. Shinji pulls her up and hugs her, knowing he must repay ir for all she has done for him.


    "Lift your hips"


    Shinji whispered in ir''s ear as he took a face-to-face position. As he says, ir raises her hips, and his erect penis jumps up and is ced at the entrance of her secret region.


    "Faaaa~ It, it''s very deep~noja "


    When ir lowered her hips, his penis was inserted. Her insides, which had been soaked by the love juice, epted Shinji''s huge cock with no problem.


    They embraced from the front, and their bodies were perfectly pressed as her soft breasts were crushed his chest, which felt good. ir''s thoughts were lost in the pleasure of having her vagina pushed upward.


    As their tongues kissed each other, ir shook her hips in a steady attempt to make Shinji feel better.


    (ir has changed. It seems a lie that she was so cautious like in the past)


    (It feels good~ It feels good~noja Shinji''s dick... It''s inside me~noja )


    The bed creaks as the two of them go at it.


    The two of them were about to climax when it happened.


    "Mo~. Don''t ignore me~ when Shinji-san and ir-chan together~. Ah!"


    Marie moved into Shinji''s room, and since Shinji and ir hadn''t responded to any of her thoughts, she came directly to him.


    ir, who had been in a state of debauchery, came to her senses and panicked. But Shinji didn''t care at all and went for thest spurt.


    "Wait~ Ah~ Ah~ Shinji~ Nn~ Hah~ Don''t look at me, Marie~ Ah~ Cumming~ I''m cumming~nojaaaaaa "


    ir climaxed, her body jerking up and down. Marie who saw ir his semen while exposing her sloppye face, also watching with pounding heart.


    (It looks like it feels so good for her~)


    Marie swallowed her saliva without thinking.


    When the penis that had finished ejacting was pulled out, her eyes were drawn to the size of it. ir is exhausted from climaxing so hard.


    Shinji gentlyid ir down on the bed.


    ir''s sumata y.


    Freri is the type of girl who will beg for a reward for her hard work.


    ir doesn''t beg for rewards for her hard work, so I wonder if this will be a good opportunity to make it easier for her to get rewards.

 Chapter 143 - 135 Shizuku and Hayate at that Time

    <h4>Chapter 143: Chapter 135 Shizuku and Hayate at that Time</h4>


    Just before Marie teleported into Shinji''s room.


    Hayate, who had gone to work at Heliotrope in the morning, finished the morning cleaning as usual and is practicing the body strengthening magic with Nanaka.


    She continued to practice by adjusting the magic circle many times, relying on her intuition, and finally, Hayate''s body sessfully casted with <Body-Strengthening Magic>.


    "Ah...! It''s working! It''s finally working, Nanaka-san!"


    "...Well, it''s finally working. You did it"


    Nanaka took a closer look at Hayate''s jumping for joy. Even from Nanaka''s point of view, Hayate''s <Body-Strengthening Magic> is having an effect. However, the effect is low because it is really only activated. Because, on <Body-Strengthening Magic>, there is a huge difference between Hayate and Nanaka.


    "Okay, first of all, you have to make sure you can activate it anytime. So, you must use it again and again until you remember how to use it"


    "Yes!!"


    She''ll teach her the differenceter. So, she decided to praise Hayate first and let her learn while she is still highly motivated to seed.


    Fortunately, Hayate seemed to have good intuition and once she seeded, she is able to activate the body strengthening magic without much difficulty.


    Hayate is mostly happy to be able to use the magic, but as it became more and more sessful, she began to tilt her head. Naturally, Nanaka is also observing Hayate curiously.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m not as strong as before..."


    "Oh... Hayate-chan just only learned to use magic. And this magic is so basic that its performance can be greatly changed by individual skill..."


    "I see..."��Hayate''s expression clouded when she heard Nanaka''s words.


    She thought she understood that the magic she is using as naturally as possible was made possible by Sylphy''s power.


    Although she is able to use magic through her own efforts once again, it is a far more degraded version.


    It is true that the magic has strengthened her body, but the increase in strength ispletely different. Especially, the difference in agility in particr is tremendous.


    Furthermore, the magic power that is consumed is more than before. She felt as if she couldn''t keep it up while she will be in the dungeonter.


    Hayate realized once again how great Sylphy was when she started to use the same magic. She is ashamed of herself for thinking that it''s unreasonable for her to be angry at her for trying to involve her in such a self-indulgent life.


    (I need to be able to stand on my own while she teaches me!)


    Hayate thought about practicing magic again.


    * * *


    (It doesn''t work at all...)


    On the other hand, Shizuku, who is practicing in her room at the inn, isn''t doing so well at all. She repeated the construction of the magic circle, remembering the magic circle she sawst night, but there is no sign of it working.


    "Do you want to see the magic circles again?"


    Not only did she remember, but Marie, who is floating around Shizuku, also showed her the same magic circle of body strengthening magic. It is not be a problem since Shinji gave Marie permission to do this when he leftst night.


    "Please...."


    "Yes, yes~"


    Shizuku has been practicing since Hayate left.


    She thinks that if she were topare her own magic circle with Marie''s, it would look exactly the same.


    This is why she''s trying to focus on the magic area, but it''s still not working.


    (Even though I don''t have much time...)


    Shizuku didn''t feel like she could learn it in three days, even though Shinji had said three days. She felt like she is being rushed. However, Marie only smiled and watched over Shizuku.


    When Marie suddenly changed her expression, she seemed to be surprised by something, and Shizuku reacted in a remarkable way.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Hayate-chan said she has learned a body strengthening magic"


    "Eh!? So, so she has learned it..."


    "That''s two days, you know~ That''s fast~!"


    In contrast to Marie''s cheerful voice, Shizuku''s voice is dark. If she had been asked about her girlfriend''s sess, she would happy of course, but she couldn''t honestly be happy right now.


    Because, it took her so much time and effort but still didn''t learn it, so she couldn''t help but wonder why.


    (I have to learn it.... There is also attack magic... and if I rely on Hayate-chan on the whole time, she will...)


    In Shizuku''s mind, she imagines Hayate giving up on the unreliable Shizuku and grabbing the arm of some handsome guy and leaving.


    "No, Hayate-chan doesn''t do that", she shakes her head and shakes off her unpleasant fantasy.


    However, she is not optimistic.


    The situation be like this because the result of her optimism about the Goddess'' response.


    "...Marie"


    "What~?"


    Shizuku, who had been pondering in silence for a while, raised her head and looked at Marie.


    "I''d like to know more about the magic ritual. Don''t tell anyone, please"


    "Ufufu~ Okay~"


    Marieughed and nodded at Shizuku''s request.


    "The rituals are performed by a man and a woman in intercourse~. The master and the apprentice must be familiar with the magic they want to learn~.


    They mustbine their magic power with each other and ept each other''s ejaction when climaxing~. Also, as they climaxing, the body will have the most openings, so take advantage of those openings to memorize the magic in the body.


    And the moreplicated the magic~, the more the magic power needs to be sent~, but with body strengthening magic~, it only needs to be done once~.


    It also takes time for it to settle in~, so one a day should be the limit~"


    While listening to Marie''s exnation, Shizuku''s cheeks began to blush.


    Shizuku and Hayate have a deep physical rtionship. They used to take each other''s virginity with toys.


    That''s why they can imagine sex to some extent.


    The thought of doing it with a man she hates gives her goosebumps of guilt and disgust for her lover. But she''ve decided that it''s necessary.


    (I''m sorry...Hayate-chan. It''s only for a few times, until I learn the minimum amount of magic that I need to make ...money)


    After bing independent, she deres that she will work as an apostle and trains again with the help of Marie. She could guess that if she trained diligently every day with ambition, things like this would never happen again.


    She decided that now was the time to endure for the sake of her and Hayate''s future.


    "Marie, please contact Shinji-san"


    "Okay~ ...Ara? That''s weird, there''s no response~. I''m sure he hase back~ ...I''ll ask him directly~"


    Shizuku begged Marie to send out a thought, but there is no response from Shinji. She also tried to send a thought to re, who is supposed to be with her, but there is no response from her either.


    Thus, Marie is teleported to Shinji''s room.


    When she arrived, she saw the two of them engaged in a violent fight, so she couldn''t help but stare.


    Marie arrived, while <Running Wolves> was fighting. Well, it''s not fighting a monster but Shinji that having sex with Renka, Milis and re in turn.


    Why did Mariee? That''s the part.


    Hayate-chan is a sensitive person. It took her two days to learned the magic.


    Shizuku is in a hurry because her girlfriend learned it so quickly. So, finally, she is ready to perform the magic ritual.

 Chapter 144 - 136 Shizuku’s Negotiation

    <h4>Chapter 144: Chapter 136 Shizuku��s Negotiation</h4>


    "Magic Ritual? Even though, it''s only the second day..."


    "Hayate-chan seems quickly to learn magic"


    "You guys... why you can talk normally?"


    Shinji, who had been having sex with ir, is still wearing nothing on his lower body, and his magnificent penis is still erected.


    Marie''s gaze flickers to his penis, but Shinji has no shame at all, and Marie is concerned because Shinji''s penis is by far the biggest she''s ever seen, but she tries to calm herself by telling him what she wants first.


    ir, who has been exposed to the full extent of hersciviousness, looks away....


    "Don''t bring it up again~. I''m trying to forget~"


    "...Please ...do it as soon as possible~noja..."


    ir is wrapped up in Shinji''s quilt, and Shinji continues to talk.


    "I understand why. As expected, she has a talent for learning magic, she had learned it in two days in a good environment.


    "Right~, she''s a fast learner~"


    Hayate''s training environment is one of the best in the world.


    The environment in which a retired adventurer, a former upper ranking adventurer, can teach her for several hours is not possible without good connections.


    The average person who bes an adventurer without any connections starts out as a lower rank adventurer.


    While earning their daily living through quests, they attend free training sessions held by the guild to learn body strengthening magic.


    The training takes ce over a few hours, and since there are several people in a group, there is not much individual instruction. In those few hours of practice, the participants would go through a trial-and-error process, recalling the magic they had memorized. The average time to learn the magic is about one month.


    "So, the reason she got impatient. She seems to think that if she keeps doing the same thing, the gap will get bigger and bigger"


    "It''s not a surprise, is it~? Hayate-chan has a better environment~, so Shizuku-chan will be left behind~. Even though, I can show her the magic circle~, but I can''t teach her with human senses because I don''t know human sense~"


    "Well, I wonder...."


    Shinji does not know how spirits learn magic. Immature spirits never appear in public, and spirits that interact with people are better at magic than humans.


    Even when a human learns magic from a spirit, it is through watching and practicing, so it is expected that a spirit will learn magic through watching and practicing as well.


    "Still, the environment in which she can practice with a spirit is blessed enough... but it''s okay. I''ll call Shizuku"


    "Before that, I should prepare myself~noja "


    ir, who was wrapped in a quilt, emerged and tried to stand up and get off the bed, but Shinji pulled her hand and she sat down beside him again.


    Shinji thrusts his arms into the futon and rubs ir''s breasts while holding her body, and a sweet voice escapes from ir''s mouth.


    "Shinji, I need to change my clothes...."


    "ir must stays next to me. You''ll be dressed like that"


    As the quilt is stripped away, ir is revealed in a loose dress, a sweaty body, disheveled hair.


    "But this is not a good time to call Shizuku~noja!"


    "I have an idea. Okay?"


    "Nn.... I, I understand~noja..."


    (ir-chan ispletely obedient~....)


    Although ir didn''t want to, Shinji put all his strength into her arms and didn''t let go. In addition, ir is easily obedient when Shinji squeezed her breasts while pinching them.��Marie didn''t feel that ir had any intention of defying Shinji at all. Also, her heart started to pound as she looked at ir, who seemed to bepletely tamed.


    (I guess that big dick got her~ )


    Her eyes met with Shinji''s, who had covered his lower body with the quilt he had stripped from ir.


    Immediately, Marie looked away. She felt that if she didn''t, he would be able to see inside her breasts. Even thought, she feels reluctant to take an interest in the magnificent erection of the penis.


    Karan Karan , Shinji rang the silver bell. Shizuku emerged within the silver magic circle and looked at Shinji and the others.


    Shinji gazes at ir with a calm expression on his face, in contrast to the tense expression on Shizuku''s. Shizuku looks at ir next to Shinji with a bitter feeling, as ir can only be seen after the fact.


    (It seems the negotiation schedule has gone astray....)


    Shizuku was nning to use her body to negotiate the magic ritual.


    She is thinking of paying a price for the fact that she can do whatever she wants after the magic ritual isplete.


    Shizuku was aware of her good looks. Because she was popr in the world before she was reincarnated, and she was often approached by people in this world as well.


    However, ir, the woman who was serving him, was as beautiful as Shizuku. She had a good figure, and her healthy brown skin looked very attractive, even if she was a woman herself.


    "Marie told me about you. You don''t need to panic, okay? Shizuku has his own pace, Hayate has his own pace too. So, why don''t you give it one more day?"


    Shinji was clearly not keen on the idea.


    It was as if he was mocking Shizuku''s decision to give up her body to someone she didn''t like.


    "But I want to get rid of my dependence on Hayate as soon as possible. I''ll even perform the ...magic ritual if that''s what it takes"


    "I don''t want Hayate to hate me"


    Shinji asks for agreement by daring to mention Hayate''s existence.


    "I''m going to... hide this until dead"


    "There''s no benefit to me. As you can see, I have ir, so I''m not starving for a woman. And I don''t want to go to the trouble of dealing with a girl who hates me a lot. Let''s learn by watching, okay?"


    Shinji still didn''t shake his head.


    ir was still leaning on Shinji like she didn''t care, and Marie was watching him without saying a word.


    Shinji''s words were so usible that Shizuku couldn''t say another word.


    A magic ritual would have been an option for a trusted teacher and disciple, but there was no such thing between Shinji and Shizuku. In fact, there are too many negative feelings between them.


    Shizuku has never had a friendly attitude towards Shinji. She finally realized that there is no way he could ept a favor of someone who didn''t like him.


    But Shizuku was not one to give up easily at this point.


    The most important thing for Shizuku is to be able to spend time with Hayate. For that reason, Shizuku threw away her pride.


    "I''m sorry for what I''ve done. From now on, I will change my attitude and follow your instructions closely. Please teach me magic"


    Shizuku could only admit that she was wrong and put his trust in Shinji''spassion.


    So, she lowered her head to let him hold her.


    "Please, Shinji-san"


    The humiliation of bowing for the sake of offering her body hit Shizuku. She knew that it would be a shame to show it, but she endured it.


    Silence enveloped Shinji''s room.


    "Hah~...", Shinji sighed heavily.


    "Okay okay, I''ll do it. Let''s do the magic ritual"


    "Thank you"


    Shinji agreed with a dumbfounded voice that gave up on persuasion. Shizuku thanked him with her head down and finally raised her head.


    Shizuku''s expression was hard. She was able to get her request through, but she didn''t know how to move forward.


    "ir, Marie, give us a moment, please"


    "Okay~noja, Shinji, see youter"


    "Yes~"


    When ir and Marie heard Shinji''s voice, they disappeared, leaving an empty space on the bed.


    "Shizuku,e here"


    "Yes....


    Shinji patted the bed lightly. Shizuku nodded obediently and climbed onto Shinji''s bed.


    He wanted to teach her magic and discipline her cheeky daughter.


    Shinji reaches for Shizuku''s hand.


    ________________________


    ir is well disciplined with pleasure.


    Shinji-kun makes Shizuku understand her position and willingly offers her body to him.


    She wants to learn magic as soon as possible, so she decides to sacrifice her pride. It''s humiliating her!


    Will Shizuku really be able to just learn magic?

 Chapter 145 - 137 Shizuku and Magic Ritual

    <h4>Chapter 145: Chapter 137 Shizuku and Magic Ritual</h4>


    Shizuku takes off her sses and clothes then she lies down on the bed.


    When Shinji, who is looking down at Shizuku in her simple beige underwear, he opens his mouth for confirmation.


    "This time I''m going to teach you body strengthening magic. The magic ritual requires you to climax at the same time. And You''ll be impregnated, but you don''t have to worry about pregnancy because I''ve put a contraceptive spell. Is that okay?"


    "I''m fine"


    Shizuku looked up from below and saw Shinji crouched on his knees. Naturally, she could see Shinji''s penis. It''s not even half erect, but it''s the first time she''s seen a real penis and the grotesqueness of it gives her chills.


    "Are you a virgin, by the way?"


    "No, I exchanged my virginity with Hayate-chan..... Otherwise I wouldn''t want to perform a magic ritual"


    "I see. Then I can insert it"


    As they talked, Shinji cast a spell on Shizuku to increase her sensitivity.


    Shizuku squirmed in embarrassment while he stared at her in her underwear, even though she didn''t like him.


    "I''ll touch you then. Just applying slime lotion will probably hurt, so we need to get it wet"


    "I don''t want it to hurt, so I''ll leave it to you... Nn~"


    Shinji''s hand gently touches her chest. Shizuku was inwardly surprised when she felt a little bit of that. Shizuku''s body is well-bnced, and her breasts are slightly smaller than the palm of her hand, but they are also very firm.


    (It''s a lie... When he touches my breast, it feels good... )


    Shizuku was puzzled by how easily her body reacted.


    She knew she needed to get wet, but because she was doing it with someone she didn''t like, it was hard for her to feel it and she thought it would take a while to get wet. But, on the contrary, just a little touch would make her feel hot from deep inside ....


    "Aren''t you feeling it easily?"


    "~ Fuuh... Fuuh... "


    Shizuku''s face is stained with shame at just one word. Her masks, which she had been trying to keep casual, were beginning toe off.


    Her breasts were carefully caressed with his pliant hands. Yet, her nipples, which were her weak points, were not touched. Shizuku twisted and writhed in frustrated pleasure, keeping her mouth shut to keep from screaming sweetly.


    As he does that, Shizuku''s body was starting to get wet. In addition to the magic that raises sensitivity, he also applies estrus magic to make it her even easier to get wet.


    "Ah... Fuuh... It''s already enough... It''s wet so it''s time~ "


    After Shizuku says so, Shinji pinched both of her nipples, causing Shizuku to lean back lightly.


    (I.... Cum.... lightly... )


    Shizuku''s mouth loosened sloppily as she easily climaxed. But when she came back to herself, she clenched her mouth again. Shinji was watching her with a smile on his face.


    "It looks like mine is big one. So, I think Shizuku will have a hard time if I don''t do more"


    "Lie... It''s too big ...."


    Shinji''s words made Shizuku look at his penis and her eyes widened in surprise when she saw that Shinji''s cock was fully erect. She turned pale when she saw the penis, which was more vicious than the adult toys with which she had exchanged her virginity.


    As he squeezed her nipple again, the colour of her face returned from blue to red.


    "It''s okay. ir says it feels good. So, I''ll make sure to loosen it up before I insert it:


    "Nii~ Fuuh~ Fuuh~... "


    Shinji''s fingers just yed with her nipples and Shizuku couldn''t resist anymore. As Shizuku weakens, Shinji removes his hand from her breast and moves it to her secret area.


    Kuchu


    He pushes his fingertips to the top of her underwear, and the wet underwear made a nasty sound. Then, he stroked her pussy, and a sweet, numbing sensation came over her.


    "Hah... Nn~ Wait... One...Please wait~ "


    Shizuku involuntarily tried to escape from Shinji''s hands by closing her legs and trying to hold his hands with her own. But it was toote now that she was already being touched, and Shinji''s fingers slid down her underwear and inserted themselves.


    The sensation of a man''s thick, hard fingers, different from the thin, delicate fingers of her lover, sends a shiver down her spine with pleasure.


    Shinji scrambled around inside her vagina, which was still wet from the caresses on her breasts, to find out how Shizuku was reacting. The vagina tightens up on its own as Shinji''s fingers move in and out.


    The vagina overflows with love juices from the inside of the vagina, which twists and turns in an unpleasant way. It stains Shinji''s fingers and the sheets.


    (No way, his fingers~ This guy~ He''s too good at caressing... My body ... My body reacts on its own ... )


    Gutchu Gutchu Gutchu Gutchu


    Shinji''s fingers mercilessly ravaged Shizuku''s vagina.


    Her hands, which had been trying to restrain him, remained weakly on top of her body. Her legs were also weak and half open so Shinji could caress her vagina as much as he wanted.


    "Ah~ Don''t caress there~ Ah~ Cumming~ I''m cumming~ "


    Shinji''s fingers finally touch Shizuku''s weak point.


    It made her climaxed as her body bouncing with pleasure. The vagina tightens around Shinji''s finger as she jerks back and forth.


    "Shizukues so easily. I''m worried about your ability to perform magic rituals at this rate"


    "I can... I can do it... Ah~ Ah~ "


    The idea of not raising her voice or trying to keep it casual had long since slipped her mind.


    And, all she could do is to maintain the idea that she had to make the magic ritual a sess, which came to mind when she heard Shinji''s words.


    "Well then, you can restore for a while. But I''ll keep caressing you after that and I''ll see if you can do it before the real thing"


    "Un~ der.... stood~ Hah~ Hah~ "


    Shizuku began to restore her magic power inside her body as Shinji told him to, so he didn''t move his fingers and waited for Shizuku.


    After Shizuku''s magic power is restored, Shinji''s finger touches a weak point in her vagina again.


    "Nhi~ Dwon''t dwo thwat in thewre~ "


    Shizuku climaxed again and the magic that she had restored dissipated.


    "See, you dissipated your magic power when you came. Well, it''s a good thing you practiced before the real thing"


    "No way... It''s a lie... Why I.... "


    No matter what, it feels too good. Shizuku thought so, but when Shinji''s fingers resumed caressing her, her power of thought immediately melted away.


    "Ah~~ Ah~~"


    "See, it''s not going to be the real thing no matter"


    Shinji caresses the soggy vagina and Shizuku climaxes.


    Shizuku climaxes over and over again, her charming voice continues until the magic power does not dissipate while shees.


    _________________________


    It started with a sticky caress.


    Shizuku-chan is made to cum over and over again by the caresses of someone she hates.


    I wondered if she could handle this kind of forey.


    Shinji is also in the mood to make her cum.


    It''s important to remember that if you climax, the magic ritual will not seed.

 Chapter 146 - 138 Shizuku and Magic Ritual?Sequel

    <h4>Chapter 146: Chapter 138 Shizuku and Magic Ritual?Sequel</h4>


    "Oho... Hah... Hee...


    "You look exhausted"


    Shinji looked down at the breathless, disheveled and debauched face of Shizuku with a wicked smile.


    Shizuku ispletely deted after being made to climax repeatedly. Her body waspletely weak from the sheer force of the pleasure.


    Although her expression was debauched, she was still able to think.


    (I was able to do it... I was able continue to hold my magic power even aftering... Now I can catch up with Hayate-chan.... )


    The sheet was covered in love juice, but Shinji didn''t care, he stripped off all his underwear and opened her legs and slid his body between them.


    Shinji''s big cock is touching Shizuku''s private parts.


    "I''ll teach you some magic then"


    "Aaahhhh~~~~~~~ "


    Shinji''s penis is inserted into her vagina, which has been debauched by his finger caresses.


    Shizuku''s vagina, which has be very slippery, flexibly epts the first penis and wriggles to invite it deeper and deeper. Shinji stopped his hips when the ns arrived at the back of the vagina, scraping through the tangled vaginal folds.


    (She had been fingering it a lot. But it''s still too hard in there. I''ll have to work on that)


    Kyuu , Shinji looked at Shizuku, who was screaming in a pathetic voice while feeling her vagina spasm from her climax with his penis.


    Her face lit up with pleasure as she turned her back to him. Her hands are clenched and wrinkled as she clings to the sheets. Both of her legs were stretched out, but she eventually fell onto the bed without effort.


    "You can''t let your magic dissipate, you know"


    "W, wait... Don''t move, please..."


    Shizuku begged for forgiveness in a pathetic voice as Shinji grabbed Shizuku''s waist and slowly moved his hips.


    Shinji''s S desire is satisfied by the fact that the person who has been acting cocky towards him is pleading with him, as she makes a nasty face.


    "If you wait, you''ll never get used to it, will you? Here, work on your magic"


    "Oh~ Ah~ No~ No~ Nn~ I can''t~ I can''t do this~ "


    Pan ... Pan ... Pan


    Shinji slowly starts to swing his hips back and forth.


    He also put his hands on the bed between Shizuku''s face, and repeatedly the pration while observing Shizuku''s expression as she tried to turn away.


    Shizuku is ashamed of being observed, because she is aware that every time Shinji''s big cock thrusts into her, the pleasure rushes through her body and makes her face look debauched.


    (Forey is nothingpared to this~ My magic power~ I must hold my magic power~ )


    Shizuku couldn''t even keep her expression in check as she exposed her pouting face.


    But she tries to hold her magic power as Shinji tells her to, but it won''t work in her disturbed state of mind.


    "Ah~ Hah~ Ah~ Cumming again~ "


    In the end, Shizuku climaxed again without being able to formte the magic properly.


    She tried to rebel against Shinji''s rxed demeanor as he looked down at her, which made her body twitch and shudder.


    But as soon as the ns poked the back of her vagina, she would once again lose all strength from the corners of her eyes, and her face would turn into a horny mess.


    "Here, holds your magic power"


    Shinji''s words were advice to help Shizuku seed in the magic ritual. After a number of simr exchanges, Shizuku''s re faded and she began to concentrate on obeying Shinji''s words and hold her magic.


    "Yes, yes, keep it up and ept the pleasure. No matter how many times youe"


    "Hah~ Ah~ Ah~ It feels good... No... It feels warm~ Nn~ "


    Shizuku''s body was bing more and more obedient to Shinji.


    Her secret parts were in a terrible state of shock from the pleasure Shinji was giving her. She was dripping with love juices and making nasty water sounds every time Shinji''s big cock was thrusting into her.


    (It''s really good It''s really too good~ )


    Shizuku climaxed again.


    She exhaling and soaking in the afterglow of her climax. Shizuku no longer had time to think about this and that.


    But because of this, she was able to seed holding her magic that was in the corner of her consciousness, even as she came.


    My body, which was nearing its limit, did it instinctively.


    "Yes. You did it. Great job"


    "Fahh...


    It was the first time Shizuku had ever been so exhausted. So, Shizuku gave a gentle smile to Shinji.


    However, the magic ritual is not over yet. In fact, the real work is just about to begin.


    Shinji took his hand off the bed and grabbed Shizuku''s weakening wrist. As he pulls back her arm, his penis is buried all the way to the root, pressing against the back of the vagina.


    "Oh... Magic power.... My magic power... Ah~ Ah~ "


    Shizuku moaned in pleasure as her vagina was squeezed.


    But, as long as the practice was sessful, there was no reason to shy away from Shinji. He starts pistoning while pulling on her arm. It was not the slow development of her body that he had been used to, but an intense one where Shinji himself was trying to get pleasure from it.


    Pan Pan Pan Pan Pan


    Every time Shinji thrusts deep into her, Shizuku''s mouth emits a sweet, winning sound.


    There was no restraint in Shinji''s hips as he pounded into Shizuku''s pussy, tangling her in a whirlpool of pleasure.


    He treated her like a sex toy.


    It''s a sex act that is far from a magic ritual. However, it feels insanely good for her.


    The overwhelming pleasure of making love with Hayate seems like child''s y, and leads Shizuku to a deep, deep climax that she''s never felt before.


    (Amazing~ It''s good~ I hate it but it''s feels so good~ )


    The ns that had been thrust deep into her vagina shivered and trembled.


    Shinji ejacted semen into her vagina along with his increased magical power.


    "Maintain the magic power!"


    "~~~~"


    Doppu Dopyu Bupuu Buu View


    Therge amount of semen that had been stored up flowed into Shizuku''s vagina and womb.


    The first impregnation was an unknown pleasure for Shizuku. The sensation of being filled from the inside of her body, and her instincts as a woman made her realize that this was happiness.


    At the same time, she felt as if Shinji''s magic power was mixing with her own. Knowledge that Shizuku had never known before, such as how to construct a magic circle and how to put magic power into it, blended in. However, Shizuku, who was immersed in a deep climax, did not feel it.


    "Phew, good work"


    "Haaaa~... Haaa~..."


    Nupon The penis is pulled out.


    Shizuku''s appearance after the magic ritual was terrible, with both hands and legs thrown out on the bed, semen dripping from her secret parts, ecstatic face, unable to move.


    She didn''t look like she had been held by a man she didn''t like.


    But she had a face of a very satisfied woman.


    _________________________


    Shizuku has learned body enhancement magic!


    Shizuku had been made aware of the pleasures of being a female!


    However, the mind is untouched because the body has only been made to cum so much.


    She still needs to be taught more magic.

 Chapter 147 - 139 Running Wolves will Continue The Request

    <h4>Chapter 147: Chapter 139 Running Wolves will Continue The Request</h4>


    After a few moments of dazed, Shizuku finally came to her senses and nced at Shinji, who was already dressing, and hurriedly put on her clothes.


    Shinji is not interested in Shizuku, even though she is a young woman who is changing her clothes. Also, even though she had been fucked until she was exhausted, Shinji''s reaction annoyed her.


    "I hope you''ve learned the magic. If I had to guess, I would say it seeded"


    "...How can I be sure?"��Shizuku who was in the middle of changing her clothes trembled when Shinji called out to her, but she calmed herself down and listened back.


    "You''ll know if you try to use magic"


    "Body Strengthening Magic...!"


    While she looked at Shinji''s smile, Shizuku tried to cast a body strengthening magic.


    As she tried to create a magic circle, a knowledge that she did not know came to her mind. She created a magic circle ording to the sensation she had learned before she knew it, and when she put magic power into it, the magic seeded in one shot, as if her previous struggles had been a lie.


    "It''s true. ...I was surprised. Thank you very much"


    Shizuku, who was excited by the fact that she can now use magic by herself, made her thanked him honestly. But, after she thanked him with a smile, her expression changed to a frown, and she returned to her Buddhist face.


    Seeing such Shizuku, Shinjiughed out loud.


    "Kukuku, I''m sorry, it was just too funny"


    "I''m leaving now! Marie!"


    "After you''ve learned magic, you''re ready for the real thing. Especially, Self-Strengthening magic is easy to modify to your own needs. You should experiment with them. Then see youter"


    Shizuku, who had turned red, wished Marie to return her to home, but the teleportation did not begin. But when Shinji had just finished talking to her, sending his thoughts that it was good to go home, Shizuku disappeared from the room.


    [Marie, I hope you can teach her some things]


    [Okay~. Even so~, Shinji-san is an unequaled man~. You''ve been doing it continuously after ir-chan~]


    Remembering andughing at Shizuku''s unusual change of expression, Shinji asked Marie to teach her how to use body strengthening magic, and blinked when Marie mentioned that.


    [I can do it all night long if I want to]


    [Ama~zing~ I can''t believe you''re that big and that unequaled~ ... Nee Shinji-san~. If you want, we can do it sometime~ ]


    [Marie! Don''t seduce my master~noja!]


    [Kyaa?]


    ir''s thoughts interrupted Marie''s thoughts. It made Marie''s joyful thoughts were, and Shinji chuckled in silence.


    Shinji thought that the role of the apostle was very important to the spirits, because Marie, who was a spirit, said something like an invitation.


    "Well, let''s take a nap...."


    After cleaning the sheets, Shinji finally took a nap.


    * * *


    "Shinji, are you awake?"


    Alvin''s voice woke Shinji up.


    "I just woke up, did I sleep too long?"


    "That''s unusual! When you wake up, we''ll meet in front of my room. I think we finally have some information"


    "All right, I''ll be right there"


    Shinji got up, quickly finished his preparations and left the room.


    He joined Alvin and the others and once again met with the priest who was in charge of organizing the event.


    "I''m sorry to keep you waiting... but I don''t have much good to say"


    The priest with the difficult face was stunned.


    "What do you mean?"


    "First of all, we''ve sessfully conquered the other bases. The subus is just emerging, so the knights can keep up. Also, the only high-ranking subus was in the area where you were headed.


    And the crystal that you brought back.


    It seems to be a transmitter that sends the life force that it sucks up. I''m sure that the destination is the headquarters of the heretics...


    I have tried everything, but I have not been able to analyze the crystal"


    The priest bowed his head, apologizing for hisck of power.


    However, Alvin and the others cannot be med. The magic tools for analysis are too expensive for individuals to buy.


    "Even the Adventurer''s Guild''s magic tools couldn''t do it. There are no more magic tools of analysis in this city. So, I decided to rely on the western city <Oeste>"


    When Shinji heard the word "Western City", he reacted for a moment.


    "I''d like to continue to entrust this matter to you guys. Please take the crystal and head to <Oeste>. That city has thetest magical equipment, so they should be able to analyze it. Let me talk to the temple in that city.


    Of course, we will pay you forpleting the request for suppression. But, if you ept this request, we will additionally pay the same amount to the guild as a reward. So, how is it?"


    "Of course, I don''t intend to throw it away halfway. Is that okay with everyone?"


    Alvin responded to the priest''s question, knowing that once he was involved, he wanted to finish the job. There was a sacrifice of their knights too. Even though, it was not revenge, but he could not forgive the mastermind.


    "Yes! Al-kun!"


    "Of course!"


    Milis and Renka felt the same way, and Shinji nodded silently. But Shinji didn''t feel the same way.


    He didn''t have a problem with epting the request, but he did have a problem with the destination being <Oeste>.


    "Then please take this....Thank you"


    "Leave it to me!"


    While Shinji pondered, Alvin received the crystal; from the priest.


    It was decided that they would continue to travel from temple to temple in the carriage pulled by Pegasus.


    They would leave the city today and return to <Medio> in the evening. Then, they would be heading to <Oeste> at dawn.


    "Shinji, what''s wrong?"


    Shinji was silent the entire time as he collected his belongings from his room and got on to the carriage. Renka, who worried about Shinji''s unusual mood, called out to him.


    "I don''t have good memories on <Oeste>"


    Shinji chuckles and touches Renka''s head. Stroking her silky hair as Shinji continued to talk.


    "<Oeste> is the city I was born in"


    "It''s your hometown, isn''t it? But why do you not have any good memories...?"


    Shinji smiled at Renka''s caring expression.


    "I left before I could remember. So, it doesn''t really matter now. You said we are going to have it analyzed in <Oeste>, do you know where we should go?"


    "Of course. <Oeste> is the home of the magic guild, so that''s where we should go, right?"


    Milis joined the conversation, her voice brightening the slightly gloomy atmosphere, and Shinji smiled and nodded as he usually did when talking to Milis.


    "Yes. Also, it''s a good opportunity to look for a rare spell book. I wish the four of us could go out again like before"


    "Whoa, it''s unusual for Shinji to bring this up! Let''s go out together again after the analysis request is over!"


    "That''s a good idea"


    "Al-kun, that''s a good idea"


    After that, they continued to have fun talking about how to y and where to go until they arrived at <Medio>.


    ____________________________


    Marie-chan''s invitation (attempted)


    For spirits, apostles are colleagues who serve the Goddess together.


    So, he thinks of them as equal.


    They don''t have the concept of husband and wife, so it''s normal for them to talk to people they like.


    After going to the south, they''re going to the west.


    This seems to be the city where Shinji was born.

 Chapter 148 - 140 Running Wolves Return to Their Home Temporary

    <h4>Chapter 148: Chapter 140 Running Wolves Return to Their Home Temporary</h4>


    After arriving at the temple in <Medio>, <Running Wolves> decided to return to the party house to book a Pegasus''s carriage that would take them out of town again the next morning.


    They camped in the midway point and spent the night there, so they didn''t arrive at <Medio> until noon.


    The road to <Oeste> is as long as the road to <Suru>. That''s why they decided to leave early tomorrow morning. It was also to tell Akane, who was at the party house, that they would be going away again.


    "I''m back!"


    "Wee back everyone"


    "...I''m sorry to bother you"


    When Alvin and the others arrived at the dining room, Akane and Iris were having lunch together in their casual clothes.


    When Iris saw Shinji, her expression rxed with happiness. Iris''s expression of happiness at seeing the love of her life was very cute.


    "If you haven''t had lunch yet, I can make you some"


    "You''re on break, aren''t you? I''ll make it"


    "I''ll help you, Renka-chan"


    Renka and Milis restrained Akane from leaving the table while they ate, and went into the kitchen, but Akane following behind.


    "...Senpai ise here"


    "Yes, yes"


    Iris tapped the seat next to her. Shinji sat down next to Iris and nodded at her, checking her visually from top to bottom.


    "...No injuries, desu. ...I heard you went too far, so..."


    "Thank you for worrying about me. It was a tough opponent, but we all managed to pull it off. Hey, Alvin"


    "Yeah...."


    From Alvin''s point of view, Iris seemed to be seriously in love with Shinji. It''s no surprise, since she''s consulted with him several times, but Alvin hopes he''ll be rewarded by seeing that Iris continues to appeal to him despite the fact that she knows Shinji has a girlfriend named Renka.


    (But I''ll be lonely because it''s like being separated from my sister...)


    It''s a little heartbreaking that Iris, who calls him a brother and adores him, is so infatuated with another man, even if it''s one of his own friends.


    If the two of them get together, it will be a second wife, and since Renka is okay with Iris appealing to Shinji, there is no reason for Alvin to have any say in the matter.


    "...Senpai, going to <Oeste>, desu? ...Sounds good"


    While Alvin was alone with his thoughts, Shinji and Iris were talking about the city they were going to.


    "It''s one of those ces that every wizard/witch wants to visit at least once, so I guess Iris-chan is no exception"


    "Thanks to the... magic guild, there are a lot of rare magic books, desu. So, I want to go to ... after I save up enough money, desu"


    Iris continues with a twinkle in her eye.


    "...Also, my dream is to join <Tea Party> in the future, desu" (*Note: ����� -> Osakai)


    "You''ve been saying that for a long time, haven''t you, Iris? The official name is <Witches'' Tea Party>?" (*Note: ħŮ�Τ���� -> the name of party)


    "...Yes, that''s right, desu. ...It''s my dream, desu. ...Senpai?"


    When the word <Tea Party>es out of Iris''s mouth, the air around Shinji changes.


    Alvin, who was sitting in front of me, did not notice at all, but Iris, who was in love with Shinji, noticed the change in Shinji. His expression remained calm and smiling, but he seemed to be in a bad mood, as if he had something on his mind, and Iris was puzzled.


    <The Witches'' Tea Party> is the face of the Magic Guild, which is made up of ten of the Guild''s best wizards.


    The Magic Guild can register as a double membership with the Adventurers'' Guild, and all members of <Tea Party> are high-ranking adventurers. As a member of <Tea Party>, they can receive a huge amount of money from the guild for research, and each of them are working on their specialties.


    It was Iris''s dream to be a member of the <Witches'' Tea Party> in the future, and live her life doing research on magic.


    It was a high goal that could dream of, and it was not something that would upset her.


    Seeing Iris''s confusion, Shinji''s mood returned to normal.


    "I think it''s a good goal. Let''s do your best"


    "...Yeah"


    Iris wanted to know what Shinji was thinking that made him so unhappy, but she didn''t think it was the right time to ask, so she just nodded. Shinji was grateful for that.


    (Iris-chan is watching me very closely, isn''t she?)


    He reached out and lightly stroked Iris''s head, which made Alvin feel very ufortable as Iris looked sofortable and the two of them were alone.


    "What is Shinji''s dream, really? You used to say you wanted to make money and live a life of luxury! But that''s not your real dream, right?"


    Shinji stopped stroking Iris when Alvin made a desperate suggestion. Shinji was asking them about their dreams, and he smiled, knowing that saying anything too random would only make him look bad.


    "To cross the world"


    That was the only thing Shinji said.


    Alvin and Iris blinked at that one word.


    "You know that spirits are summoned from other worlds, right? I''d like to go to another world, not this one"


    Shinji rephrased, and they finally understood what he was talking about.


    "That''s another... big dream"


    Alvin couldn''t fully respond to the scale of the conversation.


    Alvin knew that his goal of climbing <Hateyama> was a goal that he could achieve. He knew that the only way to achieve it was to gain experience and improve his grade as an adventurer.


    Shinji''s dream, however, he has no idea how to achieve. Therefore, he could only admire it with confusion.


    "...Research with Senpai, desu"


    Iris, on the other hand, looked at him with a sparkling gaze.


    Moving around the world is a difficult task that many wizards have tried and failed at. It is much more difficult to send oneself than to summon oneself.


    Thinking about the future of herself as a wife studying with Shinji, Iris is even more determined to make her dreame true.


    The honeymoon they would spend together while working on their research would make Iris'' imagination swell.


    "Well, it''s still in the realm of fantasy with no real prospects"


    Shinji shrugs his shoulders and Alvin and Irisugh. After the cooking was done, Renka, Milis and Akane came back to the dining room.


    "I made pasta today" (*Note: ���� -> Basuta)


    "Let''s eat vegetables too, Al-kun"


    They put the tes of food on the table. Lunch was soon served, and the conversation about dreams was over.


    Alvin and the others are talking amicably, not realizing that Shinji''s dream of traveling the world is a means that leads to another goal.


    ___________________________


    Temporary return home.


    Iris hade to visit.


    They talked about the city they were going to next, and their dreams for the future.


    Iris-chan is aiming for a higher rank, but not in Hateyama, but in the magic guild.


    Shinji, on the other hand, seems to have a lot on his mind.


    The world crossing he talked about as his dream is an extremely difficult task.


    The reason why Minato was disposed of by Freri before was because he was a corpse. It is currently impossible to invite living people into your world, even if they are spirits.

 Chapter 149 - 141 Shizuku Wants to Talk with Shinji

    <h4>Chapter 149: Chapter 141 Shizuku Wants to Talk with Shinji</h4>


    After finishing his lunch and filling his stomach, Shinji decided to watch Iris practice her magic at her request. Of course, Renka was with him.


    Iris knew that Shinji and the others must be tired aftering back from the mission, so she thought of a way to spend the time without tiring them.


    Although Iris likes Shinji as a person of the opposite sex, but she also respects him as a superior wizard.


    By spending a lot of time with him outside of the sweet moments of sex and dating, she was trying to show him that she was not annoying to be around by letting him get to know her better in normal times.


    In fact, Shinji prefers a wife or lover who is calm andfortable to be around rather than a woman who is pushy. But if it is a sex friend, it doesn''t matter if she is pushy...


    "Iris-chan is amazing"


    She cast a magic in order while maintaining the magic of the four attributes: <Water Ball>, <Fire Ball>, <Wind Ball>, and <Rock Ball>.


    Normally, if someone used a <Fire Ball> after <Water Ball>, <Water Ball> would disappear, but if someone used <Fire Ball> while using magic power to maintain <Water Ball>, <Water Ball> would not disappear.


    Iris is doing parallel training, using different spells in her left and right hands.


    "Shinji doesn''t use more than one magic at a time, does he?"


    "Well, my original output of magic power is average... but <Swamp> magic that I use a lot is abination of earth and water magic, so it is treated as using more than one...."


    If someone wants to use two spells at the same time, he or she will need a total of two spells to release magic power. So, Shinji without Freri''s support can only release as much magic power as he can, and the spells he can use at the same time are weak.


    Furthermore, without Freri''s support, Shinji''s ability to mix earth and water magic is limited.


    The technique of using multiple spells at the same time is calledbining magic.


    There are variousbinations of magic, such as a <Fire Tornado> bybining <Fire> and <Tornado> magic.


    Basically, it''s for two wizards who work together, but wizards with superior magic power can also use it individually.


    If someone makes a contract with a spirit, it is difficult for them to use it individually because they are specialized in one attribute. Combined magic was the trump card technique for wizards like Iris who had arge amount of raw power.


    At the moment, Iris can only use magic in order, but as her training progresses, she will be able to use magic at the same time. By doing so, she will be able to expand her magic range and greatly increase her war potential.


    "...What''s wrong, desu?"


    Iris''s overflowing talent was dazzling for Shinji.


    Iris, who tilted her head curiously,ughed at the thought that she might be overtaken in no time once she had learned her skills.


    "I think Iris-chan will be able to join <Tea Party>"


    "It''s nice to hear that from...Senpai, desu"


    She smiled like a flower at Shinji''s praise.


    * * *


    (While there are girls like Iris who are talented and hardworking, there are also girls who take the easy way out. Well, that''s not for me to say)


    After Iris came home and Shinji finished dinner, he returned to his house. The sun was down and it was a good time to call Shizuku.


    Thinking of Shizuku''s magical ritual yesterday, Shinji sent a thought to Marie.


    [Marie, how is Shizuku?]


    [She''s been practicing strengthening magic from yesterday until today~. After all, a sense of urgency is important~. So, she''s practicing so diligently~]


    Shinji chuckled at Marie''s leisurely thoughts.


    Shinji was aware that he was doing something bad to Shizuku.


    It''s like saying that if she doesn''t want to break up with her lover, she must work as an apostle, which is an admirable threat.


    However, he has no intention of stopping because the cause is Shizuku''s fault for viting the conditions of reincarnation in another world. As a result, this is the most likely way for Shizuku and Hayate to avoid breaking up.


    (The price is making their bodies fall and they be sex friends)


    Shinji can have sex with both of them, and they don''t have to break up. It was a win-win situation, Shinji thought.


    [It''s good that she''s serious, Marie, could you make sure Shizuku wants to learn magic again today?]


    [Yes, yes~. ...She wants to learn magic today too with a magic ritual~]


    [She''s very eager...well, it''s convenient. If so, can you transfer her when Shizuku is ready?]


    [I understand~]


    Shinji, who cut his thoughts, waited for Shizuku to arrive.


    * * *


    [Shizuku~. What are you going to do today? ]


    After the sun went down, Marie sent a thought to Shizuku, who had finished eating with Hayate after returning from her part-time job and was talking about what had happened today. Shizuku''s mood which is joyful suddenly sank.


    Naturally, Hayate noticed the cloudy expression on Shizuku''s face and became concerned.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Ah, etto... It suddenly urred to me that I was relying too much on you, Hayate-chan...."


    "Don''t worry! I''m going to take care Shizuku"


    Hayate hugged Shizuku without any doubt as soon as she was able to fool around with it. Shizuku hugged back Hayate cheek to cheek while Shizuku returned a reminder with Marie.


    [I''m going to go. I need to learn attack magic as soon as possible]


    [Okay~ I''ll let him know~. I''ll transfer you as soon as you''re ready~]


    While in Hayate''s arms, Shizuku recalled the events of yesterday.


    A magic ritual in which Shinji was able to make her cum a lot.


    Her body was caressed by a person she didn''t like, and she was made climaxed.


    While she was being caressed, she couldn''t think about anything, but now she realizes that her body has be unnaturally sensitive.


    Something must have been done to her. She thought that if she hadn''t, there was no way it would feel better than the caresses of her beloved Hayate.


    It was the same with the penis she had epted for the first time.


    It should have just been a matter of matching her climax with the increase in magic power, but she was poked hard in the back of her vagina again and again. It waspletely just sex.


    It was a ritual, so it should have been done more matter-of-factly.


    She was going to meet Shinji now, but she had to say something.


    Shizuku thought to herself.


    At the same time, Shizuku''s vagina tingled with the memory of yesterday''s pleasure. It was because of the remnants of pleasure that she could not forget even after a night.


    "Hayate-chan, I''m going to go do some training now..."


    "Okay. I''ll be waiting for you, so let''s sleep together again today"


    "Yes..."


    Chu


    The lips of the two touched each other.


    Shizuku took a step backward and left the embrace, reluctantly releasing her arms.


    [Okay, Marie]


    [I''m here to help~ ]


    Shizuku''s figure disappears.


    Hayate looked over at Shizuku with a worried look in her eyes.


    ______________________


    Iris-chan''s training was observed and instructed.


    Then Shizuku heads to Shinji''s room again.


    The second magic ritual is about to begin.


    Shizuku still hates it.


    But her body knows what pleasure is. She tries to think of a reason why she feels the way she does, and pretends to be convinced.

 Chapter 150 - 142 The Second Magic Ritual

    <h4>Chapter 150: Chapter 142 The Second Magic Ritual</h4>


    When Shizuku appeared in front of Shinji, who was waiting for her at home, Shinji closed the book he was reading and looked at Shizuku, and their eyes met.


    "Good evening, Shizuku"


    "...Good evening, Shinji-san"


    Shizuku confronted Shinji, who was staring at her with a nk stare behind his sses, as if nothing had happened yesterday. Shinji kept his rxed attitude.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "What did you do to my body yesterday?"


    Shizuku, with a sharp re, closed the distance to question Shinji.


    "What do you mean? I was just caressing you"


    "That can''t be true.... Because it was so...."


    Shizuku''s face reddened as she remembered how Shinji''s hands had made her cum.


    "You think it''s strange that you feel that way? So, you''re going to tell me that it shouldn''t be feel good without love, right?"


    "Yes! It''s strange!"


    Shinji''s snickering attitude made Shizuku scream, as if he knew what she was thinking.


    Of course, Shizuku has masturbated before. And there is a huge difference in the pleasure of masturbating to the same spot and having Hayate touch her.


    That''s how she knows that it feels good to have sex with someone she loves.


    So, in Shizuku''s mind, being touched by someone she didn''t love must be unpleasant. She''d thought it would be a nd act, just a way to learn magic.


    But in reality, she experienced a pleasure that she had never experienced before.


    It made her feel guilty about Hayate.


    "So, you think I did something to you? That''s a hell of an usation"


    Shinji sniffed unhappily. In fact, he has increased her sensitivity and cast an estrus spell, so he is tampering with her, but there is no proof.


    It was impossible for Shizuku to press him further.


    "I think we should stop the magic rituals then"


    "It''s... that... I''d like to ask it...."


    "Originally, magic rituals weren''t supposed to be done out of the blue, you know? I''m doing it specially because Goddess-sama asked me to"


    From the point of view of the person giving the magic, the only advantage is that he can have sex.


    A spell book is expensive, costing tens of gold coins or more, and if one has that much, they can get a high-ss prostitute to do it for them in city. The high-ss prostitutes were more beautiful than Shizuku and had better technique than her.


    So, it''s unlikely that someone would be so covetous as to continue to give her the magic that they''ve worked so hard to learn and earn, without giving them something in return.


    "I''m sorry... it was my fault"


    "Huh... So, don''t me me for making you feel better, okay?"


    In the end, Shizuku has no choice but to give in. Shizuku, who is in a weak position, cannot force Shinji to do anything. At least until she learns a few attack magic.


    Shinji who dered that it was only her body constitution, looked at Shizuku with a sullen look.


    "So? What do you want to learn?"


    "I want to learn <Water Ball>, because it''s the most basic water magic"


    "Well, that''s true. If you can''t learn <Water Ball>, you can''t learn anything else"


    The more powerful the magic, the more prerequisites it has. So, it''s not just that spell books are expensive. And if someone want to learn higher magic, they must know the base of all water magic. That is <Water Ball>.


    Shinji thought about going to bed to perform the magic ritual, but then he thought of something nasty.


    Shinji deliberately grabbed his pants and underwear and let out a loud sigh as he looked at his penis.


    "I wish I could do that for you, but I can''t. Because I can''t get it up because of your boring usations. ...It''s delicate, isn''t it, the male genitals?"


    Shizuku could tell from Shinji''s demeanor that he wanted to be serviced. She thought that he was trying to make a fool out of her by doubting her without proof.


    Still, Shizuku had no choice but to do what Shinji wanted, and she crouched down in front of him, looking up at him.


    "Then I''ll make it bigger..."


    "That''s right. Take care of it"


    She smiles and pulls down Shinji''s pants and underwear.


    As she does that, Shinji''s penis appears in front of Shizuku''s eyes. It''s big, even though it''s deted. Shizuku touched it gently with his slippery hand, feeling disgusted.


    She touched it with both hands, but her hands were unfamiliar, and her face was warped in such a way that it was obvious she didn''t like it.


    It didn''t feel so good for Shinji, but the pleasure of voluntarily giving service to a person who didn''t want to be touched aroused his penis.


    Shizuku''s face contorted as she watched his penis slowly grow. But she felt no more disgust than she had yesterday.


    "Do it with your mouth. Don''t let your teeth hit it"


    "I, I understand..."


    She touched the male genitals of the man she hated with the lips that she had kissed so happily beforeing over here.


    She started to lick the tip with her tongue, as if she was licking a candy bar.


    Shizuku''s body was beginning to seek out the man, thanks to Shinji''s estrus magic. The pleasure of having sex with Shinji, which he had learned about yesterday, lessened his disgust. Soon, Shizuku became ustomed to the act of licking.


    "Suck it... yeah, that''s good...."


    "Nbu, Nmu... Nn, Nn, Nmu"


    Shinji big man''s hand grabs Shizuku''s head as she sucks on his penis.


    He grinds her head, holding it in ce so that he can enjoy the sight of Shizuku''s blowjob. The pre-cum that flow from the ns spread the taste of the male in her mouth.


    (But... It''s so big and thick....)


    Naturally, Shinji''s eyes met Shizuku''s, who was looking up at him.


    Shinji smiles thinly at the sight of Shizuku''s pathetic face as she squeezes her mouth shut and sucks on it. Shizuku feels humiliated, but she can''t stop sucking.


    She can''t stop until Shinji says it''s enough.


    "Juru, Jupu, Nbu, Nun, Ngu, Jupo "


    Shizuku sucked Shinji''s cock, hoping that she could finish soon.


    Finally, Shinji was about to cum. His cock quivered and swelled up.


    Shizuku instinctively knew that he was about to cum. So, she hurriedly tried to remove his penis from her mouth, but Shinji''s hand gripped his head tightly and wouldn''t allow it.


    "Drink"


    "Nn~~~~ "


    Shinji cum in Shizuku''s mouth without mercy. She had no choice but to ept the semen into her mouth.


    Dobu~ Dopu~ , there is no way she can swallow therge amount of semen poured into her mouth, so the semen overflowed from the edge of her mouth.


    It was a terrible treatment.


    If they were going to perform a magic ritual, she should only have to make it big, but he made her suck his cock until he climaxes.


    Shizuku didn''t realize that the look of resentment in her eyes as she stared at the big cock that had been pulled out of her mouth was beginning to contain a hint of heat and anticipation.


    __________________________


    Forcing a cocky JK to serve him.


    What a terrible protagonist!


    Shizuku is starting to be trained little by little.


    It also touched on a bit of this and that about magic.


    The more powerful the magic, the more prerequisites it has.


    For example, prerequisites for <Water arrow> is <Water ball>.


    So, to learn <Water de> someone needs to learn <Water Arrow> then before someone learn <Water Arrow> they must learn <Water Ball>. This is the same when reading a spell book.


    In the case of spell books, for some reason it is understood that someone can''t memorize them, but since apprenticeships just keep failing endlessly, the stronger the magic, the more likely they are to learn themself with a spell book.

 Chapter 151 - 143 The Second Magic Ritual?Sequel

    <h4>Chapter 151: Chapter 143 The Second Magic Ritual?Sequel</h4>


    "I can''t believe you just ejacted without telling me"


    Frowning at the sensation of thick semen tangling in her throat, Shizuku tried to pull away from Shinji. Shinji released Shizuku''s head and chuckled at her difort while looking at her attitude.


    "I thought you wanted it because you sucked me so enthusiastically"


    "No, of course not. I just want to learn magic and I don''t like you"


    "Sexual intercourse and affection are two different things. Well, now that you''ve made me cum once, let''s do the magic ritual"


    Shinji smiled bitterly and sat down on the side of the bed.


    Shizuku got on the bed, looking away from Shinji''s erect penis. The distance between them is just out of reach.


    "Please be as quick as you can"


    Shizuku took off her clothes and move them aside so that Hayate wouldn''t find out that she had been having sex. The white underwear gave Shinji a simple and neat impression.


    Shinji noticed that the underwear was covered in stains.


    "You''re getting wet by licking me, right? Does that mean you''re a slut?"


    "No.....!? It''s not possible..."


    Shizuku quickly hid the stained underwear with one hand, but Shinji approached and grabbed her arm to pull her away. The index finger of the remaining hand touched the secret part of Shizuku.


    The caress of Shinji''s fingers, even on her underwear, felt better than when Shizuku masturbated. Of course, it was because of the magic that increased sensitivity, but Shizuku had no way of knowing that.


    (I''m not a slut... This is absolutely ridiculous~ )


    In no time at all, she pulled down her underwear, and when her fingers touched it directly, she heard a nasty wet sound. Shizuku''s face turned red with shame.


    "You don''t like me, right? That means you''re a slut who feels good no matter who touches you"


    "Nn... No, it''s not... This is... Yes, that''s right... This is just protect me... It protect me from a pain Nhi~ "


    Shizuku desperately tried to deny it with reasons, but her power to resist was getting weaker and weaker. Her hand that should have been restrained to stop his caressing hand is now only attached to it.


    His fingers slipped into her vagina without resistance


    Shinji''s middle finger touched the weak point of Shizuku''s vagina, which he already knew from yesterday''s caress.


    "As long as it doesn''t feel good, it''s fine, right?"


    "Ah... Oh~ Oh~ Ah~ Ah~ "


    Shinji''s unrestrained fingering assaults Shizuku.


    He presses his fingers all the way down to the base of her pussy, making loud water sounds and caressing only the most pleasurable parts.


    Shizuku''s eyes flickered with too much pleasure.


    The look of disgust on her face turned into that of a horny bitch. She turned her head and fell back on the bed, screaming in frustration, but Shinji''s tormentors didn''t stop.


    After climax repeatedly, Shizuku immediately surrendered.


    "It feels good~ It feels so good~ So stop it~ "


    Shinji''s hand stopped at the sound of Shizuku''s screaming voice.


    Finally, Shizuku was released from her continuous climax. Shinji could tell from the tightness of her vagina that Shizuku was having onest big climax.


    "So, do you know how good it feels without love?"


    "Ah~ But.... I have Hayate-chan..... So, I shouldn''t be feeling so good... "


    Withdrawing his middle finger was enough to make Shizuku feel pleasure.


    During fingering, Shinji applied the estrus magic and sensitivity magic. It made the entrance of Shizuku''s secret part was twitching and twitching hungrily.


    Kuchu


    He presses his ns against such a ce.


    As he does that, she doesn''t feel like resisting the insertion, which should be unpleasant. Rather, her body, remembering the pleasure of yesterday, longed to be inserted as soon as possible.


    And Shizuku''s mind was beginning to be swept away by the pleasure. The sight of Shinji''s erect penis in front of his eyes was no longer disgusting.


    For Shizuku, the second pration felt better than the first.


    The ns reached the back of her vagina as he inserted it to the base of his penis.


    The pleasure of the penis prating her and filling her vagina made Shizuku let out a breath of air that felt as good as when she soaked in the bath.


    "Maintain your magic power. Until I cum, ... no, of course"


    Shinjiughs unpleasantly as he tries to attack her in the same missionary position as yesterday.


    Shinji sits back down, holding Shizuku up. She was sitting on top of Shinji, who was sitting on his knees, and Shizuku was straddling him.


    "If you want to make this quick, why don''t you do your best, Shizuku? Just make me cum while you synchronize the magic power and you''re done"


    "Kuh... I... Know..."


    The two faces are closer together than in missionary position.


    Their genitals are very well connected too, and Shizuku leans back to get her face away from Shinji.


    Then she slowly raised her hips, putting all her strength into her legs. But just the act of pulling it out felt good because her vagina would tighten the penis on its own.


    Fuh~ Fuh~ , she let her hips fall as she repeatedly breathe hard. The ns reaches deep into her vagina and pushes up against her womb. The numbing pleasure assaults Shizuku, making her legs shake and shake.


    There was no way she could make Shinji cum even if she moved like that. Instead, Shizuku who was moving by herself was about to climaxed.


    "You''ll never be able to finish quickly if you do like this"


    "Hii~ Ah ~ An~ No~ I''m~ Fuuh "


    "I''ll make this quick, so be grateful"


    Shinji grabbed Shizuku''s waist and moved her up and down on the bed, making it creak.


    Shizuku could only support herself with her hands behind her back, resting on the bed. The climax came quickly as the hard pration was repeated.


    (It''s so intense... I''m going to be forced to feel good~ Even though I shouldn''t~ Hayate~ Hayate-chan~ I''m cummmming~ )


    Shizuku climaxes as she remembers her beloved lover.


    During the final thrust, Shizuku pushed her hips out to meet Shinji''s pration for the first time. With the ns and cervix in close contact, Shinji ejactes, and the womb swallows the hot semen.


    It was the second time she had felt the semen filling her vagina to the brim. Shizuku found the sensationforting. The pleasure of being a woman and the euphoria of being a female in the arms of a male surrounded Shizuku.


    The only thing that remains in Shizuku''s mind is the thought that it is finally over. As she was basking in the afterglow of her seeded with her magic, Shinji made her lie down on her back before she knew it.


    "Wait... Hii~ Ah~ Why~ Ah~"


    "Why? Because we still have time today"


    Shizuku scratched his face, but she couldn''t stop Shinji from covering her. On the contrary, Shizuku can''t help but moan in delight every time the ever-wilting penis pokes her vagina.


    "Magic~ Ritual~ Should be finished~ Nuu~ "


    "So now it''s just sex. Let''s make you feel good"


    "No~ I don''t want it~ Don''t make me feel good~ Ah~ Cumming~ "


    Shizuku''s resistance was only on her mouth.


    The body that had be a prisoner of pleasure gleefully devoured the pleasure and her vagina tightened. The next two times, Shizuku was fucked endlessly until Shinji ejacted inside her vagina.


    The look on her face was so lewd and distorted, and she looked so happy.


    _________________________________


    This was the second time he had done this, so Shinji was starting to lose his inhibitions.


    She is at the mercy, even though she doesn''t like it.


    Her body had been fallen.

 Chapter 152 - 144 Shizuku’s Melancholy and Running Wolves Went to Oeste

    <h4>Chapter 152: Chapter 144 Shizuku��s Mncholy and Running Wolves Went to Oeste</h4>


    "Hah~...It''s the worst..."


    After impregnate her three times, Shizuku finally released and is in the bathroom of Shinji''s house. "You can''t go home like that, right?" Shinji said, and then threw her into the bathroom.


    She was supposed to be training magic indoors, so it was too suspicious for her to return home in a sweaty state. Because of that, Shizuku needed to cleanse herself, so she decided to take a bath.


    In the bathroom, Shizuku was in a state of self-loathing.


    She was fine until the magic ritual, but then she allowed herself to be impregnated twice. Even though she was unable to resist the pleasure, there was no excuse for the cheating sex.


    What was worse was that Shizuku''s disgust at being embraced by Shinji was decreasing.


    He was a pawn of the goddess who was trying to break up with Hayate, a man she hated.


    And yet when he touches her, her body reacts on its own. It''s the ultimate pleasure, the real sex that she can''t feel when she''s having sex with her beloved Hayate.


    Thefort of semen being poured into her. Also, a man''s well-trained body stimtes her woman''s instincts and seems to appeal to her to give in quickly.


    (I hate that guy... And the one I like is Hayate-chan, but even though that...)


    Her vagina tingled just remembering the sensation of being inserted inside. She had to admit it. Because, Shinji said that likes and dislikes have nothing to do with how good it feels.


    (I still like Hayate-chan, so I won''t give him my... heart. No matter what he says to me, we are just in a rtionship until he teaches me as much magic as I need)


    No matter what Shinji says to her, she just has to endure it.


    Shizuku made up her mind and walked out of the bathroom. She continued to avert her eyes from the reality that her body was bing a prisoner of pleasure...


    * * *


    "It''s just about time. Five more minutes and it will be exactly two hours, so let''s end this today"


    Shinji smiled thinly when he saw Shizuku getting out of the bathroom.


    Shizuku was annoyed by his attitude that everything was as he wanted it to be, but she just nodded silently, thinking that there was no point in saying anything.


    "I''m going to another city tomorrow, so it depends on whether I can do the ritual tomorrow. I know you want to go to the dungeons now that you''ve learned <Water Ball>, but you need to train more.


    I''m sure you''re aware of the difference between the magic you''ve been using with Marie''s help and the magic you''re using on your own"


    When Shizuku was silent, Shinji continued to speak, and Shizuku could see that Shinji had made no mistake.


    The truth that Shinji had pointed this out to her made her feel even less disgusted with him as she could see no mistake in what he was saying.


    Shinji''s pointing out of things also taught Shizuku what she needed to do, while warning her not to be reckless. It can say that he is fulfilling his role as a guidance.


    (If he had a bad personality, was a bad instructor, and was a physiologically uneptable jerk, I could hate him from the bottom of my heart... But still, he really is a jerk)


    Shizuku knew that Shinji''s personality was not bad.


    The reason why she disliked Shinji was because of her perception of him as apanion of the goddess and his attempt to break up with Hayate. Also, it was because of his work, his instructions from the Goddess, so it''s not because of Shinji''s fault.


    "I know. I''ll training my <Water Ball> tomorrow"


    "Oh, you''re so honest"


    "I don''t like you, but your points are perfectly valid. Although, I don''t like following people I don''t like, but I will do as you say"


    "You don''t have to say it twice. you know..."


    Shinji just smiled bitterly at Shizuku, who kept calling her dislike about him.


    Shinji doesn''t want to be liked either. In fact, it would be more convenient for him to have a physical rtionship with her while she hates him.


    With this in mind, Shinji had Shizuku teleported back to her original room on time.


    * * *


    The next day, <Alvin and the Running Wolves> left the party house.


    They rode from the temple to <Oeste> with a Pegasus carriage.


    When Renka checked on Shinji, there was nothing strange about him. Renka was relieved to see that Shinji''s attitude was the same as usual, indicating that his concerns about hisck of good memories were unnecessary.


    Shinji, who was watching Alvin and Milis talking happily, noticed Renka''s gaze and smiled sideways at her.


    A peaceful time passed. Alvin was talking with Milis, and he asked Shinji about something he didn''t understand.


    "Shinji, the Magic Guild is state-run, right?"


    "Not exactly, but.... it''s simr. The operation itself is run by a group of high-ranking nobles. The nobles follow the instructions of the government, so it''s like the government decides the policy"


    The magic guild is run by four of the highest-ranking noble families. The staff members are also daughters of noblemen or have connections to noblemen, and are influenced by the four noble families in both good and bad ways.


    Nowadays, anyone can use magic, but there was a time when it was only used by the aristocrats, and this can be seen as a remnant of that time.


    Researching magic costs a lot of money, and wizards belong to magic guilds in search of connections with rich nobles.


    "You should be careful, Alvin. You have a good face. Not only wizards, but also the daughters of the lower ranks of the aristocrats who are looking for a son-inw. Because you will be held responsible if you apany them"


    "What''s that, too scary..."


    The fact that an upper-intermediate rank adventurer can be their son-inw.


    Because for a low-ranking nobles who does not have that much money, having a strong adventurer in his family is more than enough of an advantage.


    Although, they will be treated as stallions and made to work like horses.


    "So, I prepared something"


    Shinji hands Alvin a ring.


    Shinji smiles at Alvin''s puzzled face.


    "What''s this?"


    "It''s fake ring. Any sane person would give it up when they see the seconddy''s ring on it"


    "A matching ring with Milis is not enough", Shinji said. But, Alvin thought, "Why would I need go that far?" Alvin wondered if it was worth it, but Shinji''s eyes weren''t smiling, so he took his advice and put on the fake ring.


    "Milis, keep an eye on Alvin too"


    "Please leave it to me!"


    "Well, I''ll keep an eye on Shinji"


    Shinji reminded Milis.


    Milis and Renka were now wary of the Magic Guild since Shinji had said so much.


    "If nothing happens, it''s all good. A nobles who can''t help himself is a bad thing. Let''s leave as soon as we''ve finished our business"


    "No, really, what''s the point?..."


    "If you underestimate the nobles, you will die"


    Shinji said with a straight face, Alvin nodded a little bit, although he was a little reluctant.


    __________________________


    Shizuku is in distress!


    Shinji is undoubtedly a bad person, but it''s also Shizuku who wanted the magic ritual, and his guidance is decent, so even though she hates him, she doesn''t seem to hate him.


    The example is like when bad people do good things... it''s a trick the yakuza often use.


    The magic guild has a strong power from the aristocrats.


    Well, the aristocrats are tied to the government, so it is quasi-state owned. If they do what they want, they will be inspected by the government, so they can''t go too far.


    Still, it''s definitely the best ce to learn about magic.

 Chapter 153 - 145 Request for Analysis at The Magic Guild

    <h4>Chapter 153: Chapter 145 Request for Analysis at The Magic Guild</h4>


    After arriving at <Oeste> quite a bit past noon, <Running Wolves> get off from their carriage at the temple and headed to the magic guild.


    Shinji''s threats on the carriage had made Alvin''s expression hard. So, when Alvin and the others opened the door of the magic guild, they surrounded by a mysterious tension.


    The inside of the building was not much different from the adventurer''s guild. The building was old enough to give it a historical and calm atmosphere.


    Alvin and the others dressed as adventurers attracted the attention of the people wearing robes and hats.


    Furthermore, Alvin and the others who made their way to the reception counter, attracting the curious gazes of the wizards/witches.


    "Wee to the Magic Guild. What can I do for you?"


    The receptionist at the desk smiled elegantly at Alvin and the others. She was a lovely woman, with a calm, well-bred atmosphere and a white zer with frills sewn into it.


    As the reception area is not very crowded, and Alvin feels ufortable when he feels curious eyes on him from the staff space behind the counter.


    It was the same for Shinji, but Alvin''s face was objectively better, so the eyes were on him.


    "I''m here for the request. Here''s the letter of introduction"


    Alvin ced the letter from the temple on the counter. The receptionist who saw the temple''s crest checked the envelope''s crest and left the seat. When she left the counter, she bowed politely and indicated with her hand the direction of the passage leading to the back of the building.


    "This way, please. My boss will be happy to help you"


    "Thank you very much. Let''s all go"


    The receptionist led Alvin and the others away from the counter.


    The fact that it was bringing in a case to be dealt with by her boss meant he was an upper ranked adventurer. So, the receptionists'' eyes were drawn to Alvin''s back, but she was disappointed to see that he had rings on each finger of his hands.


    (Shinji was right...)


    Milis also noticed that Alvin was under a lot of hot stares. Milis could hear the receptionist disappointment that he was married and had two wives when she left the counter.


    Milis was relieved to hear that the fake ring operation had worked.


    * * *


    The room they were taken to was a meeting room.


    The room was filled with books on neatly arranged shelves, a desk and a sofa with a luxurious feel.


    "Please wait here"


    "I got it"


    The receptionist bowed and left the room. Alvin and the others, who were left in the quiet room, were finally able to open their mouths in peace.


    "They were watching us so much...."


    "I told you so"


    Shinjiughed at Alvin''s disappointment.


    "I''m d I wore the ring"


    "Shinji''s been watched, too. But not as much as Al, though"


    "Thedies of the aristocracy put a lot of importance on good looks, so if Alvin and I were side by side, they''d go for Alvin"


    Alvin looked at Shinji, who shrugged his shoulders.


    "You know a lot about that, Shinji"


    "Well. Otto, here he is"


    When Shinji heard the footsteps, he shut up and Alvin and the others quieted down.


    The door of the room opens and a man enters the room.


    The man, elegantly dressed in neat men''s clothing, looked at Alvin and the others in turn, Alvin, Milis, and Renka, and when he saw Shinji''s face, he raised an eyebrow as if he had something on his mind, but then he looked away and sat down on the sofa.


    "Sorry to keep you wait. My name is Pino-Mazz. I''m an officer of the Magic Guild. Thank you for sending it from the temple"


    "Don''t worry. We''re called <Running Wolves>. It''s a pleasure to meet you, Mazz-sama"


    The majority of adventurers aremoners. So, unless someone is intentionally rude or insulting, they won''t be used of being impolite.


    The Adventurer''s Guild teaches them the minimum courtesy of addressing people by their family names.


    "I confirmed the situation in the letter. It''s troubling that it cannot be analyzed by ordinary analyzers. Let''s analyze it with the highest priority. Where is the crystal?"


    "This one here"


    Pino took the crystal that Alvin presented to him.


    Pino, who is looking at the crystal with great interest, narrowed his eyes. Alvin and the others could see that magic power was gathering in Pino''s eyes.


    "I see. It seems true that the crystal can''t be analyzed by the ordinary analysis tool"


    "Did you understand that?"


    Alvin was surprised to see Pino''s convinced face.


    It seems that Alvin''s reaction did not sit well with Pinoy, who turned his gaze to Shinji. Shinji opened his mouth in response to this gaze.


    "It is a magical device developed by the Mazz family. The magic of analysis is a field that the Mazz family has been researching for a long time"


    "Um. Therefore, the Mazz family is in charge of this matter. Please be aware that you are on a big ship"


    "I''m sorry for not knowing. Thank you very much"


    Pino nodded his head in satisfaction at Shinji''s statement, and Shinji, along with Alvin, bowed their heads, reminding themselves of the troublesome nature of aristocracy.


    It was information that ordinary adventurers would never have known.


    There was no way amoner could know the name of a noble family he had never met. Furthermore, there was no way for them to know what the family was doing.


    However, the Mazz family and the analysis machine are well known, and advanced adventurers can get the information they need on noble families through the adventurer''s guild, but adventurers who gather that much information are rare.


    If there is a wizard in their party and they are registered with the magic guild, they will hear about the famous Mazz family. That was why Pino had seen Shinji.


    Shinji knew that it was the aristocracy that was ufortable with not knowing the family name because they were proud of it.


    "I''ll send someone from the house to contact you. Where is your inn?"


    "I''ve rented a room at the temple"


    "Then, I''ll send a messenger to the temple. Let''s start the analysis right away. Please wait"


    With that, Pino left his seat.


    He walked to the door and grasped the knob, then turned around as if he remembered. The one in front of him was Shinji.


    "Is the wizard there is rted to the Valencia family?"


    "No, I''m just amoner"


    "Well, good. Okay then"


    After a short conversation, Pino left the room this time.


    As he left the room, Pino once again remembered the face of Shinji, the supposed wizard of the adventuring party. He looked somewhat simr to the man who was the head of the Valencia family, with whom he had a rtionship.


    However, the head of the family did not have a son. His sessor had also been adopted from their rtives, so he thought that he had been thinking too much.


    Instead, he decided that he had to bet on his family''s pride and seed in his analysis. And then, he quickly left from the magic guild.


    ___________________________


    This and That at the Magic Guild


    They were able to request the analysis of the crystal.


    Now they just have to wait for the results!


    They''ve be an advanced adventurer, and they''ve begun to deal with nobles.

 Chapter 154 - 146 Waiting for the Analysis and Aristocrats Things

    <h4>Chapter 154: Chapter 146 Waiting for the Analysis and Aristocrats Things</h4>


    After quickly left the magic guild, Alvin and the rest returned to the temple in <Oeste>. They took the shortest route from the entrance hall to the outside of the temple, avoiding any more curious nces than necessary.


    After returning to the temple, Alvin and the rest of the group decided to go out for an early dinner.


    Since they had only eaten a quick meal at lunch since they were out of town, they all agreed that they wanted something warm and filling for dinner.


    "I wonder if there are any specialties?"


    "I don''t think there are any specialties, but I''m sure there are some unusual dishes. It''s the most prosperous city for magic tools. For example, that"


    Shinji, who was walking next to Renka, pointed in the direction of a stall.


    A huge lump of meat is stuck on a spit and is slowly rotating sideways. The meat was being seared by the heat emitted from the magic stone of fire.


    The delicious smell of burning meat tickled his nostrils and stimted his appetite.


    "It''s a dish where the seared meat is sliced off the outside and wrapped in bread with vegetables. The magic equipment is too big to carry to other cities, so I think this is the only city that has it. Alvin!"


    "I''ll get you one!"


    "Al, wait! I''ll have one too!"


    While Shinji was exining, Alvin and Milis ran off together, leaving Shinji and Renka to chase after them.


    "Delicious! The meat''s good!"


    " Yummy?"


    Shinjiughed at the two who had bought and eaten in no time at all.


    "We can eat in here too?"


    "We can eat outside like this, or we can go inside since they have a lot more options. What do you think?"


    "The meat is good, let''s go here"


    "I agree~"


    Alvin and the others decided to sit in a group at one of the seats in the restaurant while listening to the waiter''s voice.


    * * *


    After a toast with ale, they were sharing the various meat dishes they had ordered when Alvin looked at Shinji as if he had just remembered.


    "That''s right! Thanks for the help at the guild. I didn''t know anything about the nobles"


    "You''re wee. That''s what I''m supposed to do"


    Shinji smiled at Alvin, who wasughing at him. Milis, who had swallowed the food in her mouth, joined in.


    "It was a very important family, wasn''t it?"


    "Yes. The Mazz family is one of the four families that run the magic guild. They also have one of their people be member of <Tea Party>"


    "Wow... a person from such a family came. It''s just because a request from the temple... It made us lucky that we''re not in a bad situation, Al"


    Alvin nodded silently at Renka''s words.


    The more famous the aristocrat, the stronger the connection among the two.


    If they''re in a bad situation, their bad reputation could be passed on to other noblemen and merchants. If that happens, there will be no hope for future nomination requests.


    So far, there have been no requests for <Running Wolves>


    It''s been a while since they were promoted to upper-intermediate rank, but nothing major has happened to make their name known.


    Even if they don''t get any nomination requests, they can still make enough money from regr requests. However, if they seed in the nomination request, the evaluation is much higher than the normal request. For <Running Wolves> who aiming for a higher rank, the nomination requests are extremely valuable.


    Therefore, they want to avoid being disliked by the nobility as much as possible.


    "I think I need to study more"


    "It''s a good idea to learn more if we want to get nomination requests in the future. It''s also the leader''s job to talk to the other side. Of course, I''ll tell you what I know in advance"


    "I''m counting on you.... More ale!"


    The waitress replied as Alvin raised his mug. Shinji and the others all asked for more ale as well.


    "By the way, Shinji-san was asked at the end...Shinji-san, are you really amoner?"


    Milis''s question was on everyone''s mind except Shinji''s. Renka was staring at Shinji''s face.


    If he really was a noble, then the chances of Renka, amoner, bing his wife would be very slim. Because nobles often have fianc��es from an early age.


    "I''m amoner. If I were a noble, my name would be on the aristocracy list"


    Shinji dismissed Milis''s question bluntly.


    Unlikemoners, aristocrats are named on the list once they are born. If someone checks his or her name on the list, it is easy to see whether he or she is a noble or amoner.


    Ordinarymoners are allowed to check their names against the list, because high-ranking adventurers are often involved with nobles.


    If they wanted to, Alvin and the others could verify the authenticity, and Shinji had no reason to lie.


    "That''s right! I''m so relieved"


    "What was that, the Valencia family?"


    Renka smiled happily and Alvin continued.


    "Yes, Valencia family. It''s one of the four families that run the Magic Guild. That makes it even more unlikely"


    Shinji put his arm around Renka''s waist and closed the distance between them.


    It''s no longer a problem for them to act like lovers since their work as adventurers is over. Seeing the blush on Renka''s face, Alvin also closed the distance between him and Milis.


    They went from four friends to a pair of lovers.


    "I wonder if their faces look so much alike?"


    "Well? Well, I''ve heard that there are people who resemble me to a certain degree, so it''s not something you should worry about"


    Shinji shrugged his shoulders as Renkaughed in his face.


    "Al-kun. How long does it take to analyze?"


    "I don''t know. There''s nothing to do but wait and see"


    Alvin and Milis continued their conversation happily.


    Before they knew it, the conversation about the nobles was over.


    This is how Alvin and the others spent their evening. Drinking, eating, and having a good time.


    Alvin was satisfied with the right way to be an adventurer.


    ____________________________


    Kebabs at night are a great food terror!


    It makes the author hungry ughs).

 Chapter 155 - 147 Shinji Wants to Avoid Trouble (Wishful Thinking)

    <h4>Chapter 155: Chapter 147 Shinji Wants to Avoid Trouble (Wishful Thinking)</h4>


    After a delightful meal, Alvin and his friends left the restaurant and walked along the road to the temple.


    <Oeste> is a very bright city even after dark, thanks to the many magical devices called outdoor lights that illuminate the outside. Of course, there are lights in other cities as well, but they are only installed on the main streets and not on the rest of the main streets.


    "It''s very bright even though it''s night. Also, there are so many people"


    "It''s true. I guess people haven''t left yet"


    There seemed to be more people leaving than going to the residential area. The temple is located on the border between the residential area and themercial district, so it is natural to feel that way when there are many people walking from the opposite direction.


    "After all, a lot of people go out after dinner. There are all kinds of nightlife, from bars to brothels. And then there''s thergest casino in the country"


    "Casino, huh? I''ve never been to one"


    "I don''t think you should go there. Al-kun"


    Alvin made a face of interest, but gave up after Milis'' rejection.


    "Have you ever been there, Shinji?"


    "I haven''t either. ...Alvin?"


    They were walking along, talking, when Alvin suddenly stopped. Shinji had a bad feeling when he saw Alvin using his strengthening magic while looking around, so he tried to talk to him, but he was toote.


    "There is scream! Over here!"


    "Alvin!"


    "Al-kun?!"


    "Al!"


    Alvin runs off. He ran into a dark alley without hesitation. He was followed hurriedly by Renka, then Shinji and Milis.


    (Please spare me from the aristocrat involvement!)


    Alvin''s personality made him realize that there was no way he was going to abandon them. Shinji hoped that they were headed for amoner and not a troublesome noble.


    As he ran down the alleyway, he heard Alvin''s shout.


    "What the hell are you doing? Get your hands off that girl!"


    (We''re in troubleeeeee!)


    Shinji frowned.


    "Milis, I''ll go upstairs and support Alvin and the others"


    "Okay!"


    Shinji called out to Milis, who was running with him, and jumped.


    He kicked the wall of a building in a narrow alleyway and leapt upwards, alternating between the two walls and climbing to the roof. With the physical abilities of an upper rank adventurer using strengthening magic, it was easy for him to kick the walls and climb up to the roof.


    There was no one on the roof except Shinji, and relieved that Alvin and the others were safe, so he hurried to them.


    When Shinji looked up from the roof, he saw men confronting Alvin, Renka and Milis. One of the men is holding a girl hostage with a dagger to her throat.


    A number of men had copsed around Alvin, who did not draw his weapon. It seems they had beaten down by his fists.


    "D, don''t move. If you get too close, she''s dead!"


    "You too, if you want to live, surrender!"


    Renka is holding her bow and making the men hesitate to flee. The situation waspletely stalemated.


    The men were in a hurry, but Alvin and the others were in no hurry.


    Shinji didn''t expect the men having any backup, but Alvin and the others have friends who haven''t shown up yet.


    (Ivy)


    Shinji, who had positioned himself above the men''s heads, dropped a number of nt seeds.


    The ivy, which grows rapidly as it falls, restrains the men holding the hostages and those around them from moving.


    In particr, the arm that holds the knife and the knife itself are tightly bound, with no gaps between them to ensure that nothing happens to them.


    "What the hell is this?!"


    "Now!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Alvin and Renka jumped on the men who were unable to react to the sudden event. It only took a moment for them to knock down the men who were unable to move.


    In the meantime, Shinji was on the lookout, but the men didn''t seem have a backup and no reinforcements appeared. After tying up all the men with ivy, Shinji jumped off the roof and joined Alvin and the others.


    "Shinji, nice work. You''re the best!"


    "Hah.... How did you hear me? I didn''t notice you at all"


    Shinji''s expression is wry as he lightly clenches his fist against Alvin''s fist with a nice smile.


    He nced sideways at the girl who had been freed.


    The girl with the long blonde hair had a very beautiful face.


    The simple dress seemed to be of good quality, and the moonlight illuminated her skin without a trace of dirt. From her unblemished hands, one could guess that she was not involved in any kind of work.


    The girl being protected by Milis was teary-eyed, but she showed an elegance that could not be hidden.


    (It seems that she is a noble who sneaks around...)


    Alvin, who was talking to Shinji, approached the protected girl.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Y, yes.... Thank you..."


    The girl, who was shaking, thanked Alvin. And when his eyes met hers, a blush came to her cheeks.


    "I''m d I could help. Are your homes close?"


    "It''s still a bit far away. ...Ano, I''d really like to thank you, so could youe with me to my house?"


    The girl smiled prettily as she stared at Alvin.


    It was smile that would have made any normal man flush, but it had no effect on Alvin.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I''ll take you home. Is that okay with you?"


    Shinji and the others affirmed Alvin''s question. The humble way he refrained from thanking her increased the girl''s passion for Alvin.


    (Wonderful...)


    For the girl, she felt that this encounter was destiny.


    An encounter with a handsome adventurer who saved her from a dangerous situation. It was like something out of a story, and the dangerous and scary moments had already left her mind.


    It waspletely love at first sight.


    Shinji was able to read the girl''s state of mind.


    Not only Shinji, but also Milis and Renka could see it. No matter how they looked at her, this girl had the face of a maiden in love.


    (((This is going to be troublesome)))


    This was the moment when the three of them agreed.


    "This way, then. Please take me home"


    "Okay"


    The girl and Alvin started walking side by side. Shinji and the other three followed behind them. The men captured by them were put to sleep with sleeping powder and left behind. they were going to call the military policeter.


    The girl, who was walking side by side, seemed to have regained her energy and was talking to Alvin, and Alvin went along with her.


    Milis looked at Alvin and the girl with an amused expression.


    At the end of the residential area, they came to a street lined with luxurious houses. Finally, Alvin, Milis and Renka realized that the girl might be a noble.


    Then the girl stopped in front of a particrlyrge mansion.


    "Here it is"


    "Ojou-sama!? Why are you out here!?"


    "Call the head of the family!!"


    The gatekeeper shouted with a look of deep surprise on his face. Naturally, the mansion became noisy. Butlers and maids came running out of the mansion one after another.


    The gate opened and the girl entered the mansion.


    "I''m sorry for sneaking out. These people helped me. Would you please prepare to wee them?"


    "I understand... But we need to get to the head of the family first.


    "I know, I know. I''m going to visit my father"


    The girl replied with a scowl at the reluctant butler.


    As she was about to walk back to the vi, she stopped and looked back at Alvin and the others.


    "I''m sorry for the dy. My name is Christina Beltz. I''m the daughter of the Beltz family. It''s nice to meet you, adventurer"


    Christina plucked the hem of her dress and bowed gracefully.


    (Of all people, the Beltz are rted to the...4 family)


    Shinji had a faraway look in his eyes.


    Lead by the maid, <Running Wolves> entered the house.


    _______________________


    Alvin is a protagonist in here.


    It was a very typical encounter.


    If it was Shinji-kun, he wouldn''t have gone through with it. Or even if he helps her, he''ll run away without showing his face. Because he doesn''t want to have anything to do with noble!


    It seems the youngdy has fallen in love with Alvin at first sight.

 Chapter 156 - 148 Running Wolves Want to Left from Beltz Mansion

    <h4>Chapter 156: Chapter 148 Running Wolves Want to Left from Beltz Mansion</h4>


    Alvin and the others <Running Wolves> were taken into the parlor of the Beltz family.


    The room, which looked like an upgraded version of the house Alvin and his friends were renting, was furnished with furniture that gave a sense of elegance and luxury while maintaining a rxed atmosphere.


    Alvin and the four of them sat side by side on one sofa.


    In addition to Alvin and the others, there were several maids and a butler in the room.


    Alvin sipped his tea nervously, seemingly ufortable with the stares, while Milis and Renka''s expressions were stiff due to the fact that they were in a noble''s house.


    In contrast to the three of them, Shinji was enjoying the taste of the high quality tea leaves as if he was in a normal state of mind.


    After a while, they heard several signs of people approaching from the hallway. They stopped in front of the door and the door opened.


    A blond man in gentleman''s clothing and Christina in a dress were standing side by side.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting. Chris has been telling me about you"


    The man spoke in a low,manding voice.


    "D, don''t worry about it! The tea is delicious!"


    "Alvin..."


    The noble man walked into the room without being offended. Christina also followed behind him.


    The two of them sat down together on the sofa facing Alvin and the others.


    "My name is Noah Beltz. I am the head of the Beltz family. My daughter has been taken care of. I want to thank you for your help"


    "Nice to meet you again. My name is Christina Beltz. I am the daughter of the Beltz family. Thank you for saving me"


    Smiling, Christina thanked him.


    "I just happened to hear a scream...! And we''re <Running Wolves>. We are a party of upper-intermediate rank adventurers. We''d like to show you our adventurer''s cards"


    "Mm.


    I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not, but it''s a good idea. This procedure was exined to Alvin by Shinji during the waiting period.


    Noah nodded once when he saw Alvin''s adventurer''s card.


    Leaving his adventurer''s card on the desk, Alvin continued to speak.


    I''m Alvin," he said. I''m Alvin, and from next to me, Milis, Renka, and Shinji will be your party members.


    "...Umu"


    Noah, who had been watching Milis and Renka as if he were ying along, turned his gaze to Shinji and their gazes collided. He was looking at Shinji''s face without saying a word, but after a few seconds, Noah returned his gaze to Alvin.


    "I''m sorry. To be honest, I''m full of surprises. It''s just that I never thought my daughter would be out of the house, almost kidnapped, and rescued by an adventurer"


    Noah''s air changes as he begins to talk with a troubled smile on his face. Even though he was a noble of the same four families as Pino, whom they had met during the day, they could no longer sense his aristocratic attitude.


    But Shinji was still as normal as ever.


    "Well, first of all, the Beltz would like to thank you. Thank you for saving our daughter. It is thanks to you that our daughter is safely back home"


    Noah bowed deeply.


    Shinji was inwardly surprised. It''s not often that a noble bows to amoner adventurer, even a high-ranking one.


    "I was only doing what was natural! Please raise your head!"


    Alvin shouted in panic.


    Noah raised his head and was met with Christina''s dismay.


    "Otou-sama, Alvin is in trouble"


    "Well, then. Maybe not as a noble, but as a father, I wanted to bow and thank you"


    Christina''s eyebrows lowered as Noah spoke in a calm voice.


    "I''m really sorry, Otou-sama"


    "I''m the one who really need to be sorry there. If anything happens to Chris, I''ll be out of control"


    Noah gently patted Christina''s head as she apologized.


    While Alvin and the others thought that Noah was a good father, Shinji was beginning to be wary of Noah, who spoke in anguage that was not typical of a noble.


    Usually, nobles don''t show their weakness tomoners.


    "So I want to thank you for saving my daughter once again..."


    "No, it''s really just a matter of chance, please"


    Noah''s offer was rejected by Alvin.


    "Don''t say that. I want you to take it"


    "It''s really just a thought..."


    "Excuse me for interrupting, but Alvin, as the Beltz family, if you don''t ept my thanks, you will be perceived as unpolite"


    Alvin stubbornly refused to thank me, and Shinji apologized and interrupted him.


    The aristocracy is particrly fussy about lending and borrowing, courtesy and pride, and even if Alvin''s adamant refusal is sincere and well-meaning, the Beltz need to maintain their good name.


    "I see..."


    "Yes. The wizard is well aware of this. By the look of your face, I''d say you''re rted to the Valencia family."


    "No, I''m just amoner. Beltz-sama. I''m afraid I''m not rted to the Valencia family"


    Shinji denied it, bowing his head.


    It was a bit disconcerting to hear the name of the Valencia family mentioned in Shinji''s face, as if the head of the family has a lot to do with other families.


    So Shinji quickly changed the subject.


    "Alvin, if you don''t mind, why don''t you take the same amount of money as an upper-intermediate adventurer''s fee?"


    "Oh, yes.... Beltz-sama, can you do that for us?"


    "Okay. ...Sebastian, can you get it for me?"


    The butler bowed at Noah''s words and left the room.


    "I''m going to ask you to keep your mouth shut about what happened today, so I''ll give you a little extra"


    "Thank you very much"


    There was a break in the conversation. Noah looks at Christina and she starts talking.


    "If don''t mind, why don''t everyone stay here for the night? I''d like to hear about the adventures and other things from Alvin-san"


    "I appreciate the thought, but I have to get back to the... temple"


    Christina was saddened by Alvin''s response, and as much as it pained Alvin, he could notpromise on this.


    "We came to this city on a mission. The Mazz''s are supposed toe to the temple"


    "The Mazz family...?"


    The Mazz family and the Beltz family are equal.


    If Alvin''s story is true and the Mazz''s are in trouble, it''s not good for the Beltz. Therefore, Christina immediately decided to withdraw from this situation.


    (Shall I make another opportunity? ...)


    She pretended to be convinced as she thought about it.


    "Okay, if I have any requests, I''ll ask Alvin-san and the others through the adventurer''s guild"


    Christina''s words, which smacked of a request for a nomination, made Alvin honestly happy. Finally, he could get involved with a noble family.


    "If you do, please don''t hesitate to ask!"


    "Yes. I look forward to working with you "


    Sebastian came back just as the conversation came to a halt.


    After receiving the reward from Sebastian, Alvin and the others decided to left from the mansion.


    And then, the connection between <Running Wolves> and the Beltz family was established.


    Whether this was a good thing or a bad thing, no one knew at the moment.


    __________________________


    Talking with Noah and Christina, the heads of the Beltz family.


    This is the third family that has been named.


    The head of the family, Noah, gives off a not-so-aristocratic vibe. Though they don''t know what''s going on in his mind, they''re sure he''s a good friend....


    Christina has been pulled out for now.


    It seems that she has given up on pushing the power words "temple" and "Mazz family" together.


    It seems like she''s given up trying to push her way in.

 Chapter 157 - 149 Unexpected Situation

    <h4>Chapter 157: Chapter 149 Unexpected Situation</h4>


    When Alvin and the others return to the temple after left from the Beltz residence, they are informed by the priest that the messenger from the Mazz residence has already arrived.


    Normally, the priest would have sent the messenger first thing tomorrow morning, not after dark. However, the fact that they send the messenger out at this hour means that they have found out something that is not good.


    Mazz''s messenger seemed to have returned home after giving word to the priests, who were in a room in the temple ready to greet Pino-Mazz.


    "I didn''t expect it to work so quickly.... Where have all the Running Wolves been?"


    "Oh... that''s...."


    "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you"


    Shinji replies to the priest''s question on behalf of Alvin, who was at a loss for words. The priest guessed the situation from the phrase "I can''t tell you".


    It was the kind of reasoning that could onlye from a priest in a city with a magic guild and a strong aristocratic presence.


    "I see. I think Pino-Mazz-sama should be here soon. Could you please wait in the meeting room?"


    "I understand!"


    Alvin and the others went to the meeting room of the temple. They did not have long to wait in the meeting room.


    Pino Mazz, his bodyguard, and the priest entered the meeting room.


    Pino''s expression was stiff. Everyone could tell that something was wrong.


    "We''ve analyzed the crystal and found something outrageous, so we''ve asked you toe here as soon as possible. You did well to bring this crystal to the Magic Guild. As the four families that run the magic guild, I''d like to thank you"


    Pino then took out the crystal from the locked box, which he had requested to be analyzed.


    "What do you mean, Mazz-sama? This is a request from the Temple of <Suru>?"


    "Umu. I have analyzed the destination of the life energy captured in this crystal and found that it is a building in this city"


    "What! The headquarters of the heretics is in this city?"


    The priest was so surprised that he mentioned the situation. Pino, who heard the priest''s words, red at the priest with a sharp look.


    "Heretics, huh? It''s not just about the temple anymore, is it?"


    "...Yes. Let''s exchange information, Mazz-sama. It''s a problem that needs to be addressed immediately"


    Pino red at him and the priest went pale. However, the situation was not so bad if he thought that he could ask for help from a powerful member of the magic guild.


    The priest briefly exined the situation.


    "An evil cult that summons subus? ...That''s extraordinarily bad"


    Pino frowned. At the same time, he seemed to be convinced.


    "The destination of the energy is on the best brothel in the city....


    The name of the brothel is Paradise. It''s arge building that divides the prostitutes into four floors rank: low, medium, high and luxury. It''s not run by us noblemen, but by a clever old bitch.


    Well, this if for example. If the prostitutes are mixed with subus, then we don''t know where the potential victims of the charm are. Because some types of subus charms are triggered when certain conditions are met"


    Shinji is well aware of the charms of subus.


    The mostmon pattern is to have a man who has been charmed hiding in the city.


    And if an adventurer who hase to defeat a subus asks him about the subus, the charm will be activated. This is the kind of man who helps the subus by cleverly luring the adventurer.


    "We never know where the minions of the subus might be lurking"


    "Umu. I hope you don''t take offense to this, but you can''t talk this to an adventurer''s guild full of single men. If you''re not careful, the guild master might be suspicious. How about the Temple?"


    Pino nodded at Shinji''s words.


    The priest who was asked to talk about it also had a bitter look on his face.


    "I''m ashamed to say that not all soldiers arepletely innocent. We can''t bind them to their time off duty"


    "That''s true. Our private army is also not allowed. The guards I''ve brought with me are fine, but I can''t entrust them to the old bitch because she knows my face"��"If we don''t use force, it''s likely that they''ll all rebel together"


    Pino and the priest are pondering.


    Shinji only interjected a few words, but Alvin and <Running Wolves> had aplished their mission once the analysis wasplete.


    He knew that the city was in danger, but he couldn''t get involved in the conversation without a concrete n in mind.


    Alvin''s eyes turned to Shinji, and Milis and Renka''s eyes turned to him as well.


    The three of them looked at him with determination and Shinji nodded with a wry smile.


    "Excuse me, I have a suggestion"


    "I forgive you, just say it"


    Shinji stepped forward in front of the priest and Pino.


    "I think you realize that the four of us are not under the influence of the subus.


    So, my n is that we will enter the brothel in advance, pretending to be guests.


    But, Mazz-sama and the temple will have to create amotion outside. In other words, a diversion.


    As we enter the innermost parts of the brothel, we will destroy or capture the evil priests and crystal that I suspect are hiding in there"


    Shinji''s words echoed through the meeting room.


    The infiltration was too risky. But the fact is that there are no more measures can be taken in the current situation where they arepletely behind.


    "Priest-dono. What do you think?"


    "It''s too dangerous for them, but I think... it''s a good move. It''s a useful way to reverse the insiders that lurk within us"


    "Fumu"


    Pino stared at Shinji.


    "There''s no reason for you to risk your life"


    "Yes. But our leader can''t seem to overlook it"


    Shinji smiled a resigned, but refreshing smile.


    Alvin stands next to Shinji.


    It''s the leader''s job to convince the other party that Shinji has a n that works for them.


    "We''re the ones who defeated the subus. We are also the ones who brought this crystal. So.... we can''t overlook it after being involved to this extent. As an adventurer, we fight on behalf of the weak and powerless!"


    Alvin and Pino''s gazes collide.


    The tense atmosphere of staring at each other continued, but Pino''s smirk softened the mood.


    "Well said. If that''s what you pride yourselves on, I''ll leave it to you. Of course, if you seed, you will be paid ordingly"


    "I promise you that the temple will talk to the guild after everything is done and give you your reward"


    "We will definitely seed!"


    Alvin''s strong voice made Milis, Renka and Shinji nod.


    "Good. We''ll work on the n. Priest-dono, may I have your permission?"


    "Yes. Let''s increase the sess rate as much as possible"


    Pino and the priest took control of the conversation, but Alvin and the others joined in.


    And so, the evening passed with meetings.


    <Running Wolves> was about to reach a major critical point.


    _______________________


    The crystal which they brought in was unexpectedly dangerous.


    This is the biggest moment of the upper-intermediate rank.


    Because if they save one city, they''ll be able to move up to a higher rank by special exception, so it''s like an emergency quest!

 Chapter 158 - 150 Shizuku’s Body can’t be Satisfied with Toys

    <h4>Chapter 158: Chapter 150 Shizuku��s Body can��t be Satisfied with Toys</h4>


    While Alvin and the others were having a meeting at the temple.


    Hayate, who came home from her part-time job, and Shizuku, who had been practicing magic in their room all day, was lying in the same bed.


    The two were naked in the futon, cuddling together as they tried to fall asleep. The warmth of their smooth skin touching each other felt veryfortable to both of them.


    "I''m sorry, Hayate-chan. I haven''t earned any money yet, and ...I didn''t get permission to go on any quests today, just training"


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s better if Shizuku trains until you learn the magic properly. There''s no need to panic"


    Hayate sincerely thought so.


    It was because Hayate was satisfied with her current situation.


    The ce where she works is a store run by a couple with good personalities. The baby is cute and soothing.


    They also taught her magic, and although she is still not very good at it, she is able to use body-strengthening magic and feels that she is making progress.


    They can''t afford luxury, but they don''t starve.


    It''s a perfect living environment. If she were toin about this, Shinji would probably give up on her rehabilitation.


    "Now Shizuku is my hug pillow. Here, here ?"


    "An~ Hayate-chan~ "


    Hayate''s fingers crawl over Shizuku''s body.


    Whenever Hayate''s fingers touch Shizuku''s erogenous zones, a sweet sensation of pleasure runs through her. Shizuku was certainly feeling the pleasure as she made a sweet sound.


    However, the delicate touch of Hayate''s thin fingers was not as pleasurable as the strong caress of Shinji''s burly fingers.


    She was supposed to feel good, but she felt inadequate.


    Of course, it was the same with toys.


    In fact, the difference is more severe with toys.


    Because as an inorganic dildo, which had been coated with slime lotion to make it slippery, and inserted into Shizuku.


    It surely pleasurable for Shizuku''s body, but it is not satisfying enough, who has known men.


    It''s not thick enough for her.


    Different from Shinji''s penis that filled her vagina to the brim.


    It doesn''t reach deep enough too.


    Shinji''s ns pressed against her womb.


    The heat was not enough.


    His penis was hot and the semen filling her womb was even warmer.


    For the first time, Shizuku pretended to cum in front of Hayate.


    Shizuku was filled with guilt, and she tried to cover it up by caressing Hayate a lot and making her cum with the dildo.


    Shizuku couldn''t look directly at Hayate''s sleeping face as she slept peacefully.


    * * *


    "Nbu, Nmu~ ... Juru ... Jupu


    The next morning.


    After seeing Hayate off, Shizuku was called by Shinji.


    She was sitting on the bed with her face in Shinji''s crotch and his erect penis in her mouth.


    Shinji has cut down his sleep and called Shizuku at home. As it turned out, the meeting at the temple continuedte into the night.


    The Mazz family and the temple were supposed to make a move to gather the soldiers at dusk today. Just before that time, Shinji and <Running Wolves> are nning to infiltrate the Paradise brothel.


    Shinji and the others are scheduled to sleep until around brunch, when they will leave at dusk to rest and recuperate.


    After sleepingte and waking up early, Shinji was slightly tired. There is a phenomenon called a tired penis, still Shinji''s penis is more erect than thest time he fucked Shizuku.


    "You''re being honest today"


    "Puha~.... noisy. Because you''re not going to teach me magic until you make me ejacte, right?"


    Shizuku res upward at Shinji.


    She was obviously unhappy, but there was a fire of lust in her eyes. So, Shinji grabbed her head with both hands to make it easier for her to excuse herself, and pulled her back to suck on his penis again.


    "If you know what you''re doing, then let''s move your mouth"


    "...Hamu~ ...Jupu~ Jupo~ Nn~ Nn~ "


    Shizuku closed her eyes and started licking his penis again.


    As Shinji had nned, Shizuku used the excuse that she was grabbed by the head as an excuse to serve him and sucked on his penis with care. Shizuku was aware that she was getting aroused. Her underwear was wet and shivering with her love juices.


    Her body, which had been developed by Shinji, was now fully awake as a lustful female. Shizuku no longer had any aversion to the penis.


    "That''s enough. I think it''s time we had sex"


    "...It''s a magic ritual. It''s not sex"


    He pulled out his penis and disyed it in front of Shizuku. Even if there is no estrus magic, Shizuku can''t look away from the penis because she is in the mood for it.


    But she still tried to deny it with her words. It''s still an act of lewdness, though.


    "Here, insert it yourself"


    Shinji was lying on his back on the bed, his penis facing the sky. Shizuku straddled the erect penis by herself. She straddled him backwards so that she could not see his face, which meant that Shinji could see her asshole.


    As Shizuku grabbed the tip of his penis and slowly guided it into her vagina.


    She felt the sensation so good that it sent shivers down her spine just to insert it. So, she had to cover her mouth with one hand to keep her voice froming out.


    (It''s no good... It feels so good... It''s nothingpared to yesterday''s toy... Ah, my hips are moving...)


    Petan, her hips ttened against Shinji''s body. Even without any caressing, Shizuku''s vagina was in good shape.


    Shizuku began to shake her hips slowly, even though she was not told what to do.


    She could feel her love juices flowing and her asshole tingling.


    "Shizuku is such an honor student"


    "Please~ Shut up~ Hurry up~ Quickly ejacte~ Ah~ Ah~ Nn~... N.... Nn~..."


    Shinji thrusts his hips up while praising her, and his penis gouges the back of her vagina. She could have easily climaxed if he poked and prodded the weak spot of Shizuku. Shinji held back his ejaction as her vagina tightened and tightened.


    "Come on, if you don''t move, it won''t end"


    "... ... Hii~"


    She was trembling from the aftermath of her climax, and Shinji, who had only raised her upper body, hugged her from behind. He pushes forward further, and Shizuku almost falls forward, it made her panics and puts her hands on the bed.


    As he grabbed her waist firmly with his hugging hand. The next thing she knew, Shizuku was in a position where she was being poked from behind by Shinji.


    The serious hip shaking by Shinji begins.


    Pan Pan Pan Pan Pan


    "Aah~ I''m~ Ah~ Cumming~ I''m cumming~ I''m cumming~ I''m cumming over and over~ "


    Shizuku''s sensitive vagina, which had just climaxed, was being mercilessly tortured and she was shaking her head from side to side with tears streaming down her face. Even so, Shinji doesn''t stop shaking his hips.


    Shizuku had to be reminded of this.


    She can''t win against this penis. She couldn''t resist this pleasure. Her instincts were telling him to obey this man.


    At this moment, Shizuku had be a female. She forgot about maintain her magic, and sweated as she devoured the pleasure.


    Shinji didn''t say a word. He just thrusts deep into her vagina to ejacte.


    He ejacted into her vagina as if he didn''t need to hold back anymore.


    Doku Dopu Bupyu Buu


    Shinji ejacted inside her in the deepest and most pleasurable state, with his hips and ass tightly pressed together. The pleasure of conquering the female Shizuku filled Shinji with everyst drop of semen.


    After a long ejaction, Shinji covered Shizuku and whispered in his ear, "You need to work on your magic"


    "If you don''t maintain your magic, it won''t end. I''m going to make you feel good until you can maintain the magic. Until the magic is maintained"


    "Haa~...Ha~...Ha~...Ha~..."


    This means that if Shizuku chooses not to maintain her magic power, she can experience this pleasure again.


    Shizuku felt as if her head was in a haze, but she tried to maintain her magic. However, her body did not move as she wanted.


    "Ah Ah Noo~ I can''t maintain it "


    Shinji poked her vagina with his penis again.


    Shizuku continued to be fucked by Shinji until his time limit was up.


    It''s not just the womb, but also the vagina that''s filled with semen, and Shizuku''s disheveled face is exposed to Shinji.


    ____________________


    Magic Ritual Fails!


    Shizuku was finally unable to learn the magic.


    It was just cheating sex, wasn''t it?


    Well, normally, I would just appeal to the appropriate authorities.


    If you want to ban her with a lewd crest, it''s easy for Shinji to do so.


    Shizuku''s body ispletely defeated (cuckolded).


    Will Hayate notice?

 Chapter 159 - 151 Three People Preparation before Infiltration (Alvin View)

    <h4>Chapter 159: Chapter 151 Three People Preparation before Infiltration (Alvin View)</h4>


    After embracing Shizuku, Shinji entrusted Marie to clean up the mess and then returned to his room in <Oeste>. He had seeded in binding Shizuku with the lewd crest, so she could no longer disobey Shinji''s orders.


    However, it did not bind Shizuku''s freedom, except to keep her quiet about the magic ritual and the lewd crest.


    As long as Shizuku keeps quiet, she can go on with her life as usual, and she still follow him although she is shocked by the reality that Shinji has corrupted her body.


    In addition, Shinji gave her a staff that makes it easier to use water-based magic, which is often used by intermediate-intermediate rank, as a memorial to her fall. He also instructed her to go to any dungeon she wanted and get some real-world experience.


    (That indescribable face. That was interesting)


    Shizuku''s face had a subtle look of frustration that was hard to put into words, probably because of her mixed emotions.


    Shinji grinned, but by the time he arrived at the dining hall, his face had returned to its normal calmness.


    "As we''re going to be on standby for another half day~. We should take a ''nap'' for about three hours to keep our bodies fresh!"


    "That''s right. And just to be safe, you should get some sex"


    It''s not the kind of thing to talk about in broad daylight, but since it''s life-threatening, Shinji urges Alvin to be cautious. Alvin, who had swallowed the meat he was chewing, nodded with a wry smile.


    "Thest time and this time. It''s hard to do anything about it..."


    "You''re right. The way we fight ispletely different.... But we are the only ones who can infiltrate. I''m going to let this frustration out"


    Renka''s expression was gloomy. She was concerned about the fact that she had been unable to fight thest time due to a powerful charm.


    They tried to counteract this by adding an increase in mental illness resistance to their self-enhancement spells, but with the precedent of the temple soldiers, they can''t be overconfident.


    "Al-kun, I''m sorry... for being unable to do that..."


    "It''s okay. I''ll do it myself"


    Milis, blushing with embarrassment, apologized to Alvin.


    Shinji knew from their demeanor and the content of their conversation that Milis was having a woman''s day and could not have sex with Alvin.


    "If so, why don''t we meet in the garden about three hourster? If we want to warm up, why don''t we all do some flexibility exercises too?"


    "Oh, that sounds good. Mil and Renka, is it okay?"


    The two affirmed to Alvin''s question.


    After a pleasant meal, Alvin and the others parted ways from the dining room.


    * * *


    Alvin, who had been taking a nap, suddenly woke up.


    But he soon realizes that it''s not real. Because Alvin is floating in the air and his body is translucent.


    (This is a strange dream. And where am I? It''s all white)


    Alvin''s vision shows nothing but a nk space. There''s so much empty space that he can''t even see the horizon. There was no sound, and he could not hear anything even though he was conscious of his ears.


    However, Alvin''s eyes caught an unbelievable sight as he turned around, wondering.


    There was only onerge bed in the room.


    On it, Shinji, Renka, and her lover, Milis, werepletely naked and entwined.


    Milis and Renka were sitting on the bed with their breasts pressed against Shinji''s stiff, erect penis. As Shinji''s big penis sticking out from between their breasts, they were licking it with their tongues.


    (What the hell is this?! What kind of dream is this!?)


    Alvin''s face was distorted in astonishment as he watched. This was due to the fact that Milis had the mostscivious female face he had ever seen.


    As Alvin seeing that, Shinji''s mouth moves quickly.


    Alvin had no idea what he was talking about. But when Milis and Renka nodded, they separated their tongues and began to move harder up and down, pulling their breasts tighter together.


    That is double paizuri to make the penis ejacte. The act and the look on the faces of the two faces was very lewd.


    (What kind of dream is this? ...No matter how much it is, it''s awful...)


    Milis and Renka were working hard for a while, but stopped when the semen was released. Arge amount of semen was sprayed on their faces and breasts while they were enraptured.


    The impossible amount of ejaction made Alvin more and more convinced that this was a dream and not reality.


    However, this was a scene that was happening in reality right now, when Alvin was sleeping.


    It was a dream that was being shown to the sleeping Alvin. Of course, Freri was the only one who could do such a thing. She ys with the scene around them so that it doesn''t feel real, and only shows Shinji and the bed.


    If Freri had been asked why she was doing this, she would have replied that she thought Alvin had the potential to be M and cuckold fetish.


    Because Alvin was masturbating while watching Shinji and Renka having sex on earlier act, which was the beginning of this cuckold screening.


    (When will I wake up from this dream?...)


    In front of Alvin''s eyes, the three of them continued to have sex.


    Shinji, was lying on his back, with his penis never wilted. As he lying back, Milis was the first to straddle the big, erect penis.


    With a lustful expression on her face, she inserts his penis into her vagina.


    Alvin could onlyugh at the unthinkable behavior of the innocent and shy Milis. However, when he suddenly felt a strange sensation between his legs and looked down, Alvin realized that his penis was erect.


    (Huh!? What!? Why!?!?)


    Regardless of Alvin''s confusion, Renka moved as well.


    She straddled Shinji''s face and pressed her secret part against Shinji''s mouth. Alvin couldn''t see it, but Shinji was licking Renka''s private parts.


    Milis and Renka are shaking their hips while their faces stained with pleasure.


    Although he couldn''t hear their voice, it was still more than enough stimtion for Alvin.


    (Mil and Renka are both erotic.... It''s a dream, right...?)


    Alvin''s awareness of his erection was a frail in dream.


    So, as he is convinced that it is a dream, he begins to masturbate his own penis to thesciviousness of his lover and childhood friend.


    He saw Milis takes Shinji''s cock into her pussy and shakes her hips up and down. Her breasts are bouncing as she moans and squeals, and she''s lost in the pleasure the cock is giving her.


    Renka''s body also shaked with ecstasy.


    But unlike Milis, there was little movement here. Still, the gap between her face and her usual expression of debauchery was extremely exciting.


    Seeing that, Alvin''s jerking off hand naturally moved violently.


    Milis'' movement were reaching their final spurt.


    Shinji''s hands firmly grabbed Milis'' hips and thrust upwards from below, and Renka''s body was twitching slightly as if she was about toe.


    (Oh... it''sing out, it''sing out!)


    Alvin''s ejaction was an empty shot. Even though he wasing, no semen wasing out of his penis. When he thought about it, he finally came to his senses.


    His beloved lover was being ejacted into her vagina right in front of him.


    The face of the enraptured woman looked very happy.


    After witnessing this immoral scene, Alvin''s penis regained its strength. Normally, it would be impossible for his penis to revive so quickly.


    However, Alvin''s dream seemed to have ended here. His semi-transparent body becamepletely transparent.


    (I''ll go see Mil when I wake up...)


    That was hisst thought.


    It would be another hour before Alvin woke up in reality and noticed his underwear sticky with dream semen.


    _________________________


    Freri: "I think he has qualities"


    Freri is working hard to awaken Alvin into a cuckold swordsman.


    The body has already been cuckolded.

 Chapter 160 - 152 Three People Preparation

    <h4>Chapter 160: Chapter 152 Three People Preparation</h4>


    It was a while before Alvin had his lewd dream.


    Shinji and Renka had gathered in Renka''s room to have sex before taking a nap. Just as they were getting ready to make the bed, there was a knock at the door.


    "Shinji can you wait a minute?"


    Renka went to open the door, though she was a little grumpy. After opening the door and speaking a word or two with the person on the other side of the door, Renka smiled and invited the person into the room.


    "Sorry to disturb you, Shinji-san"


    "Milis, what''s wrong? Isn''t you having a woman''s day?"


    Milis stood in front of Shinji with Renka.


    Shinji can see that Milis is ready to have sex with him, her face already tinged with anticipation.


    "I lied to Al-kun... I was afraid I would get frustrated if I did it with Al-kun..."


    "I see. Well, then it can''t be helped. We''re dealing with a subus. It''s a good idea to take precautions"


    "Hah~... that''s why it''s the three of us today?"


    Renka is not happy about Milis'' intrusion. But decided to share because of the reason.


    Shinji nodded and took off his pants and underwear.


    Milis and Renka''s cheeks turned red at the sight of Shinji''s cock, which was already erect and eager to fuck.


    As Shinji sits on the bed and removes the rest of his clothes, a thoughtes to him from Freri.


    [I''ll ry this to Alvin as a lewd dream]


    [...No, what are you doing? It''s going to be awkward]


    As they exchanged thoughts, Milis and Renka undressed, both feeling no shame about undressing in front of Shinji.


    The mere sight of Shinji''s sticky, lecherous gaze was enough to arouse them, and they were filled with anticipation.


    [It''s probably fine. I''ll take care of it if it something wrong happens...]


    [That''s rare. Freri has never said anything like this on her own. Maybe it''s because she''s grown up to be more like a subus?]


    It is possible to make her stop by ordering her.


    However, Shinji felt that her partner was growing up, as she was the first one to try to corrupt someone else. Although Alvin was an important friend, Fleri was also an important partner.


    [Maybe so. It''s going to be such a fun ride for me]


    [Well, you''ve been helping me, so you know, but you have to pretend that nothing is going on, okay? If it gets too bad, I''ll stop it]


    [Okay]


    Therefore, Shinji stopped supporting either of them.


    It was up to Alvin''s mental strength to get him excited about being cuckolded.


    Despite the strange interruptions, Shinji still wanted to have both of them.


    Rather, the situation of being watched by Alvin makes Shinji feel superior.


    Shinjiughed at the fact that two girls who had liked Alvin when they first met were nowpletely captivated by his penis.


    Milis, who had no way of knowing that Alvin was watching her, crouched down at Shinji''s feet on the bed to give him the usual service first.


    "Hey, Mil. I''m first, okay?"


    "Nn, but I have to satisfy Shinji-san..."


    To keep up with the very aggressive Milis, Renka crouched down next to her, and Shinji ced a hand on each of their heads to keep them from fighting over his cock.


    "You can put it between you two, right? Please get along"


    "I understand, Shinji-san~ "


    "Mou~... I can''t help it~ "


    They press their breasts against the penis from both sides and pinch it.


    Even with Milis''s big breasts, Shinji''s penis can''t be wrapped up, and even with two people, the ns still sticking out.


    When their soft breasts are pressed against it from all sides, the tip of his penis begins to overflow. The pleasure itself is not that strong, but the visual satisfaction of having two people serving him is great.


    "Rero... Nn~ Rero... Jyuru... Shinji''s penis is so wonderful~ "


    "Mou~, It''s my Shinji~ Hamu~ Nmu~ Rerorero... Jyuru~ "


    Milis'' tongue licks the ns.


    Her tongue, covered in saliva, crawls around the penis, mixing saliva and pre-cum. Milis is very aggressive and Renka extends her tongue and licks the ns as well.


    (It''s paradise... I can''t get enough of it...)


    The two of them lick it as if they werepeting for a single penis.


    Sometimes, their tongues touch each other and the lips that press against the penis rub against each other, which is very sensual and lyrical. It''s a scene that can be enjoyed forever, but time is limited.


    "I want to ejacte soon, so can you make it harder?"


    "I understand~ "


    "Come on... Give me lots of cum, Shinji~ "


    Milis and Renka readily agreed to Shinji''s request.


    Milis''s soft breasts rubbed up to the base of the ns, while Renka''s firm breasts rubbed down to the base of the ns.


    Shinji''s patience reaches its limit with the intense double paizuri that seems to crush every gap.


    "Cumming...!!"


    "Ah~ There was a lot of cum~ "


    "Amazing..."


    Dopu~ Dopyu~ Doku~ Dobyu~


    Shinji''s penis released arge amount of semen that he had been storing up.


    The white-colored fluid spattered Milis and Renka''s faces and breasts, marking them both as Shinji''s women.


    (Double paizuri is the best...)


    When the long ejaction was over, Shinji pulled his penis out of both of their breasts andy down on his back. Shinji feltfortable and rxed, but his penis was still in the same condition as before he ejacted.


    After telling Shinji that she liked his cock, Milis became more and more aggressive about sex.


    She stopped hiding her naughty side in front of Shinji.


    "I''m sorry, Renka-chan, but I''m borrowing it first"


    "Wait, Mil!?"


    Milis straddled Shinji,pletely in heat. She put his penis at the entrance of the secret area and inserted it at once.


    Her vagina is so loose that with a single breath, the penis can reach the depths of her vagina, and she can feel the pleasure of Shinji''s penis squeezing the depths of her vagina.


    "Hah... As expected, I love Shinji''s~ cock... It can rub... All of my weak part... "


    "Milis'' vagina feels good too.... Come on Renka. You can straddle me on my face and I''ll make you feel good"


    "Gumu... I get it... Ah~ "


    Renka was surprised to hear that Milis liked Shinji''s cock, and the sight of the two of them together gave her mixed feelings, but she did as Shinji asked, more concerned about Renka than Milis.


    Shinji pulls Renka''s hips up and touches her secret area to his lips, Renka is careful not to make him too heavy and suddenly Shinji''s tongue licks the entrance of her secret area. As he does that, Renka''s mouth involuntarily leaks out a charming sound.


    "Hii~ Ah~ Shinji~ It feels good Shinji''s tongue~ Nn~ Ah~ Lick me more ..."


    "Shinji-san~ I like~ I like Shinji-san''s cock Shinji-san''s cock feels so good Please poke me more~ "


    Shinji held Renka firmly so that she didn''t raise her hips and continued to give Renka pleasure with his tongue.


    He licked and swallowed Renka''s love juice without hesitation, which excited him even more, and he put more energy into his cock inside Milis.


    Renka was leaning forward on the bed with her hands on the bed as Shinji worked on her private parts, his skillful cunnilingus felt so good that Renka thought she was going to fall off her back, but she was too busy trying to hold back her climax.


    Milis was moving her hips up and down from the start, savoring the pleasure that the rubbing of Shinji''s cock was giving her.


    The ns pushed into the back of her vagina, which was the point where Milis felt mostfortable, making a nasty squirting sound.


    The slutty and debauched Milis was shaking herrge breasts up and down as she gobbled up the pleasure.


    The synergistic effect of the pleasures of the two partners.


    They enhanced each other and worked their way to climax.


    The three of them climaxed almost simultaneously.


    Shinji, holding Renka''s hips with his one hand and Milis''s with his other hand. He spurts out his semen into Milis''s womb and sucked hard on Renka''s clit.


    As Renka''s clit is sucked hard, she finally climaxes.


    Pushi~ Pushi~ , she shaking with pleasure as she squirts her load, her body tense with the shock of her climax.


    Milis also climaxes as she receives a powerful ejaction that makes her womb pant. Dogu Dopyu , she soaked in the afterglow of the most wonderful climax as she connected with the deepest part of his penis, which ejacted violently.


    Milis and Renka were looking very happy and debauched.


    But Shinji wasn''t satisfied yet.


    He started to move again for the next act.


    Now we can see why Alvin was shown the lewd dream.


    Good luck Alvin!


    Renka was about to have lovey-dovey sex when Milis came and pushed her.


    Milis is getting very aroused, isn''t she?


    I''m enjoying reading this story.

 Chapter 161 - 153 Three People Preparation ?Continue

    <h4>Chapter 161: Chapter 153 Three People Preparation ?Continue</h4>


    Shinji lightly pped Renka''s thighs a few times as she was basking in the afterglow of her climax.


    When Renka finally came to her senses and lifted her hips, her eyes met Shinji''s, who had his mouth smeared with squirt and love juice.


    "Now it''s Renka''s turn..., Milis...."


    "Chu... Nfu... I understand, Shinji-san~ "


    Before he knew it, Milis hade her senses as well. Then, she lifted her hips and pulled out his penis, then buried her face in his crotch and sucked on Shinji''s penis, which was covered in semen and love juice.


    Renka was jealous of Milis'' clean-up blowjob.


    "Shinji, you''re making Mil do that. But, when you do it with me, you don''t let me do it at all...."


    "No, Renka is my girlfriend, you don''t have to bother that, okay?"


    "Puhaa... I''m his sex friend so I have to thanks... Shinji-san for his help~ "


    In Shinji''s mind, cleaning blowjobs are meant to be a consistent way of teaching a fallen woman about her hierarchy. Also, it is a way for him to satisfy his need for dominance by having his penis, stained with semen and love juice, cleaned with the mouth.


    Shinji does not want to dominate his girlfriend. So, he was just treating his lover as his lover and his sex friend as his sex friend, but Renka didn''t like that.


    After she cleaned it, Milis removed her mouth from his cock. His cock that exposed to the air still erect as it had been before his ejaction. Then, Milis crawled back on top of Shinji and came up beside him.


    As she crawled back, Milis and Renka''s gazes collide. Milis is smiling lecherously and Renka moves up to his penis.


    "As we''re lovers, so let''s kiss a lot, Shinji~ "


    "Yotto. ...Okay, Renka"


    When Shinji raised his body and held Renka''s waist, Renka put her arms around Shinji''s neck, and when Shinji lowered Renka''s waist, his penis entered her vagina.


    "Fua... It''s going deep inside me... "


    As soon as Shinji finished inserting it slowly, the ns poked the back of Renka''s vagina.


    Feeling so, Renka''s firm breasts pressed against Shinji''s well-toned chest while tightening her arms around him.


    She felt good just to hold each other without moving while he was still inside her. Not only did it feel good, but Renka felt a strong sense of happiness and love.


    Even for Shinji, Renka''s vagina was exceptional.


    From the time he took her virginity until today, he had inserted himself into her vagina so many times that it had be suitable to be called Shinji''s exclusive vagina in every way.


    Even though, it''s not quite the same as Freri''s vagina, which tries to squeeze him to death, but it feels just as good, Shinji thought.


    "Here, Renka, you''re going to kiss me, aren''t you?"


    "Un... Chu~ Chu... Nn... Rero~ Fufu~, I knew it a kiss was good... "


    Shinji brought his face closer to Renka''s, who hugged him with an ecstatic expression.


    As he does that, Renka immediately reacted and their lips lightly touched each other, and then their tongues intertwined in a deep kiss.


    They kissed with a gentle, sticky tongue, mixing their saliva together. Milis, looking from the side, looked at Renka enviously.


    "Shinji-san, I''m going to be lonely if you leave me alone..."


    "Puha... Mo~, Why Mil just can''t stand it? "


    While Shinji and Renka were kissing each other deeply, Milis interrupted them. She interrupts them by hugged Shinji from behind and pressed her big tits against his back.


    Milis''s breasts felt good as she pressed hard against his back, making them swell and change shape. And it made Shinji''s penis jumped involuntarily, as he worked hard to push his hips up and down.


    Renka also moved her hips up and down. As they held each other tightly, Shinji slowly and deliberately tightened his penis around her vagina.


    When the ns prated the tight vagina, Shinji moaned out in pleasure. Having had sex with him many times, Renka loves this reaction, because she knows that when Shinji feels really good, he moans.


    "Shinji... Shinji... Does it feel good? ~ Hah... Hah... My vagina... Is filled with Shinji''s cock... Ah..."


    "Shinji-san~ Apart from Renka-chan''s insides My breast feels good too, right? I''m rubbing against them and it feels so good too...


    Milis rubs her breasts pleasurably. Her erect nipples rubbed against Shinji''s back, and Milis felt pleasure.


    Milis also bite and licked Shinji''s earlobe, trying to make him feel as good as possible. Renka who saw this also began to do the same on the other ear.


    Shinji was about to reach the end of his patience when he heard the sound of their lusty breathing in his ear. As he reaches the end, he reflexively pulled Renka''s hips from her grip and prated his cock deeper, it made his ns and her cervix touched each other.


    "Cumming...!!!"


    Dopu Bupyu Doku Dobyu


    Shinji''s powerful ejaction was received by Renka in her womb. Then she climaxed too, her vagina tightened and wriggled to squeeze out Shinji''s semen.


    It''s a great feeling to be able to do this, because Shinji''s penis stays hard the whole time.


    Milis could only watch enviously as the two of them rxed, looking sofortable. She was so frustrated that she didn''t get the chance to get his semen in her vagina first.


    "Shinji-san~ It''s my turn once more, right...? "


    "Hah... Mo~, can you just let me soak up the afterglow..."


    Like a child who can''t be bothered, Milis begged Shinji to let her go, and Renka looked like she couldn''t help it.


    Renka, who waspletely ignited by impregnation, retreated from the top of Shinji, but she sucked his penis in her mouth, just like she did with Milis earlier. After giving Shinji a clean blowjob, Renka looked up with a satisfied expression on her face.


    "Nfu... You must be happy when I do, right? ..."


    "I like the cleaning blowjob itself. ...Thanks, Renka"


    He stroked Renka''s head as if he was caring for her. It''s a gentle gesture he would never give Milis, but Milis wasn''tining. Because Milis is more excited when she is treated a little roughly.


    "Both of you, line up and turn your hips"


    ""Yess~ ""


    Shinji led Milis to stand next to Renka. The two of them got down on all fours and turned their hips to each other.


    Milis''s plump ass and Renka''s tight, yet feminine and round ass.


    He nodded his head in satisfaction as he looked at his semen dripping from their crotch.


    "Let''s do this until the end of time, okay?"


    "Yes... Let''s have lots of sex... Ah~ "


    "Shinji, you''re touching my ass again..."


    Shinjies up behind Milis and inserts his penis. In other hand, his hand yed with Renka''s asshole as he thrusting deep into Milis''s vagina, which made Renka scream with a mixture of confusion and pleasure.


    Renka''s asshole was being developed by the repeated caresses of Shinji''s fingers. She was now able to feel the pleasure and was confused by the fact that Renka''smon sense was to feel it in her asshole.


    "Ah~ Ah~ Shinji-san~ Shinji-san~ It''s amazing~ Shinji-san''s cock~ It''s still feels so good~ "


    Milis'' mouth was filled with one lewd word after another.


    "Shinji''s~ Finger~ Why~ Why am I feeling it with my ass~ Am I weird? ~ I''m not weird, right? "


    "No, it''s not weird. I''m so happy, if you feel good"


    Following Milis'' lead, Renka also expressed her confusion. Then Shinji affirmed in a gentle voice, and Renka finally epted the pleasure of having her asshole yed with.


    Pan Pan Pan Pan


    Milis''s body jumped when Shinji violently and roughly prated her vagina. She was shaking like she had climaxed lightly, but Shinji didn''t care and continued to shake his hips toward ejaction.


    "Ah~ Ah~ I''m cumming~ Shinji-san~ I like it when you poke me my pussy when I''m cumming~ Ah~ Ah~ Cumming again~ "


    "I''m gonna cum~ I''m gonna cum with my ass~ Shinji makes me cummmmmm~ "


    Milis climaxed and Renka climaxed in her asshole almost simultaneously.


    Shinji managed to hold back his ejaction and pulled his penis out, spraying his semen all over their asses.


    "Hah~... Hah~... It''s warm... "


    "Sticky... You still cum a lot for the third time ..."


    After Shinji''s ejaction, Milis and Renka''s asses and backsides were covered in a thickyer of semen. The two of them looked up at Shinji with enraptured voices and expressions, and Shinji''s penis began to erect again.


    The three of them weren''t going to finish their preparations just yet.


    ______________________________


    This is the continuation of the three.


    It seems that the awakened Milis is no longer shy about using naughty words.


    And with that, Renka was also able to honestly talk about her asshole.

 Chapter 162 - 154 The Bad Guy and The Victim (Setting)

    <h4>Chapter 162: Chapter 154 The Bad Guy and The Victim (Setting)</h4>


    Alvin woke up in a terrible state.


    He had a nasty nightmare and his pants were covered in semen, so he changed his pants and left the room.


    Alvin who had arrived at the backyard of the temple in time for the appointment found Shinji, Renka and Milis.


    Alvin feels a little defensive because of the strange dream he had.


    However, the way the three of them are talking to each other without noticing Alvin doesn''t seem to have changed at all.


    The distance between Shinji and Renka was close, as if they were lovers, and Milis was keeping a moderate distance from Shinji, as if they were friends.


    (What am I thinking? ...Don''t let the weird dreams affect me)


    Alvin shakes his head to clear his mind and walks towards Shinji and the others, Milis is the first to notice Alvin and waves with a smile, Shinji and Renka also notice Alvin and smile.


    "Sorry, I''m a littlete"


    "It''s okay. All right, let''s get started"


    ""Yes!""


    Milis and Renka responded to Shinji''s call.


    Alvin finally regained his normal cheerful smile at the peaceful scene.


    The dream of the three of them having a physical rtionship was only a dream, he thought to himself.


    Silently, the four of them went through a series of muscle stretches.


    Alvin, who had regained hisposure, looked at Shinji as he stretched his arm muscles.


    "So, how do you n to infiltrate?"


    "What should we do? Just go in head on. As a guest, of course"


    Alvin had never been to a brothel, though Shinji said it was a normal thing to do. Alvin was tantly confused, but Renka opened her mouth.


    "I don''t think that''s going to work for me and Mil"


    "I''ve thought of a good setup, and I was thinking of having you two y as our maid"


    "Eh, what do you mean...?"


    Renka looked uncertain at Shinji''s words, but Milis didn''t seem to understand what Shinji meant either.


    "First of all, Alvin and I will be entered as the sons of a certain nobles. I''ll tell them that I''m the yboy who dragged Alvin here to teach him some bad habits"


    As the brothel does not check their guest names on the spot. He thought that if he was dressed like that, he could fool them into thinking he was entering the ce.


    "I''m going to set up Renka as my maid and Milis as Alvin''s maid. It''smon knowledge that children of noble families have their own maids.


    But Renka should be dumbfounded by my bad y, and Milis should be naive with Alvin, which will give her a fresh start as to fool them"


    "I see..."


    "Okay!"


    Alvin snorted and Milis nodded firmly.


    "I''m going to pick a luxury ss prostitute who has a room on the top floor of the store. When you enter the room, use this. This is the sleeping powder I asked Freri to make for you. If you give them a sniff, they''ll sleep soundly until morning, and there will be no after-effects"


    Shinji took a small bottle out of his pocket and handed it to Alvin.


    "We''ll leave the equipment with Freri. As it''s impossible to teleport into a store like this, so I''ll ask Freri to join us by climbing the wall from the outside. With ivy, it''s easy to climb"


    "Then we''ll have to meet up with her as soon as we put the woman to sleep in the room"


    "We''re on the same top floor, so it shouldn''t be too difficult"


    Shinji nodded back at Alvin.


    When Shinji saw that Milis and Renka had no objections, he smiled.


    "No problem? If so, Milis and Renka will learn how to be maids. But don''t worry, it''s just the surface of how to walk and stand"


    "Eh... I can''t help it...."


    "Why do you look so happy, Shinji-san?..."


    Renka and Milis red at Shinji, but he didn''t care. Alvin couldn''t help butugh at the hrity of the situation.


    The two women''s gazes shed at Alvin as well.


    "I wonder if Al needs to practice bing a nobles son too"


    "Al-kun, is there nothing for you?"


    "Wait, wait, please wait!"


    Shinjiughs at Alvin''s panic.


    In his hand was a wax to fix his hair.


    "Alvin needs a change of clothes and a.... young master''s haircut"


    "Eh?"


    ""Pfft""


    Milis and Renkaughed at the thought of Alvin stiffening up with his hair split into seven thirds ratio, which didn''t suit the image of the vivacious Alvin.


    "No, no, stop ittttt!!"


    Alvin''s cry echoed through the backyard.


    * * *


    The sun was beginning to set at dusk.


    Alvin and the others were walking through the entertainment district, trying to get to the brothel before the temple and the Mazz family started to move.


    The one who leads the way is Shinji.


    He was dressed in simple but well-made clothes and had a light smile on his face, as if he was used to ying around.


    Walking right behind him was Renka.


    She was dressed in a long-sleeved maid''s uniform with almost no exposed skin and a long skirt, giving off the aura of an aplished maid.


    Beside them, Alvin and Milis walked, keeping an eye on their surroundings. It was the first time for them to be in the entertainment district, and they looked very innocent.


    Alvin, with his hair split into seven thirds ratio, was dressed like young master, and Milis was wearing the same maid''s uniform as Renka.


    For all intents and purposes, they looked like a serious-looking young master and maid who had been brought here out of the blue by a friend who was used to having fun.


    The people they passed on the street nced at Alvin and the others, but they seemed to recognize them as part of the scenery, and they were able to get to


    without being stopped or tangled up.


    Without hesitation, Shinji opened the door to the brothel and stepped inside.


    Alvin and three others followed Shinji into the brothel.


    "Wee. What can we do for you today?"


    A boy in the store called out to Shinji.


    The boy didn''t remember seeing Shinji''s face, but he recognized him as a noble from his attire and the presence of his maid, and was polite.


    "I thought I''d show my friend how to y thedies today. I want the most popr girl in this store. Can you take me to her?"


    Shinji''s smile was the opposite of the boys. He pointed his thumb at Alvin and smiled in amusement.


    When the boy looked at Alvin, his eyes met Alvin''s, who was tantly upset.


    Thinking that this is a man who has never yed with a woman before, the boy decides to assign him one of the most expensive prostitutes in


    to get him hooked.


    "Dear Guest. How about our number one prostitute, who will cost you ten gold coins? I am confident that you will be satisfied with her. How about it?"


    "Oh, that''s nice. Then I''d like the number two girl. Can you put them all together for me?"


    The boy smiled and Shinji presented him with 20 gold coins.


    The boy nodded vigorously at Shinji''s generous response.


    "Leave it to me, dear guest. The girls are waiting for you on the fourth floor of our building. Please follow me"


    "Okay. Hey, Al! She''s the number one girl! Good for you!"


    "O, oi...! You''re talking too loud!"


    Alvin protested as Shinji roughly pped Alvin''s shoulder with a grin.


    The boy never thought that this group of people were adventurers and hade to infiltrate.


    Thus, Alvin and the <Running Wolves> seeded in breaking into the fourth floor of the


    .


    ______________________________


    Alvin ispletely unaware their act!


    Well, the big thing is that Milis'' attitude hasn''t changed.


    Because she''s just a sex friend whose only love his penis. It''s normal, and there''s no way she''ll change his distance.


    So, he wouldn''t notice if the three of them were hiding him.

 Chapter 163 - 155 Infiltrating into Paradise

    <h4>Chapter 163: Chapter 155 Infiltrating into Paradise</h4>


    Alvin and the others followed the boy up the stairs to the fourth floor of the building. The only sound on the quiet stairs was the sound of walking.


    At the end of the stairs was a hall with only one door.


    "Please wait a moment"


    "Okay"


    After telling Alvin, the leader of the group, to wait, the boy opened the door and stepped inside. For a moment he could see inside, but it looked like a corridor.


    When Shinji looked back, he saw a calm Renka, a nervous Alvin and a nervous Milis looking at him. He smiled deliberately and tapped Alvin''s shoulder.


    "Don''t be so nervous. You''vee this far, you should know what to do"


    "Y, yeah, I know.... I''m ready for this"


    If viewed from afar, it sounds like a conversation between a teasing man and a reckless man, but in fact it is not. Nevertheless, Alvin and the others exchanged nces and nodded at each other.


    As they did so, Alvin and the others sensed a presence approaching from the other side of the door.


    Shinji smiled frivolously again, and Alvin''s expression hardened as the tension returned.


    " Sorry to keep you waiting. This is our number one and number two"


    The boy appeared from behind the door, followed by two beautiful women.


    "My name is Eve. Please enjoy your day here..."


    "ra de~su Nice to meet you~ "


    The white-haired beauty who introduced herself as Eve had a really nice face, and even Alvin, who was used to beautiful women from Milis and Renka, could not help but think she was pretty.


    Her body, d in a daring ck babydoll, was also first-rate, with a cleavage asrge as Milis''s that any man would be tempted to admire, and a perfect figure from her slender waist to the tips of her legs.


    It was a girl who could be called an ideal image of a man.


    ra, who came next, was no less than Eve.


    She was a beautiful woman with healthy tanned skin that contrasted with Eve''s white skin. ra''s style was almost identical to Eve''s, with a friendly smile.


    Her white baby doll looked great against her tanned skin.


    "This is amazing. I was surprised to see such a girl. In a good way"


    "Thank you very much. ra will be yours. In the back, Eve will take you to the yroom. Is that all right with you?"


    Shinji nodded at the boy''s words. But there was no response from Alvin. Shinji turned around and lightly tapped his head.


    "Hey, pull yourself together. Are you okay?"


    "O, oh, y, yeah, sorry, I''m fine"


    He looked to Milis and she responded with her eyes.


    (Please leave it to me)


    (Sorry, but please)


    After confirming his intentions through eye contact, Shinji turned and smiled at the boy.


    "I''m sorry, boy. I think he was surprised by a beautiful woman"


    "Don''t worry about it. I''m d you''re satisfied. Please take your time and enjoy the rest"


    The boy replied with a smug look, bowed, looked at the two girls and went down the stairs.


    When the boy left, Eve and ra came forward, and Eve wrapped her arms around Alvin and ra around Shinji. The soft touch of herrge breasts hit Alvin''s elbows.


    "Let me show you around then..."


    "O, ou. Nice to meet you...!"


    Alvin, with Eve on his arm, went with her to the door, Shinji looked at ra, but she didn''t move and smiled at him.


    "I''ll show you around after them, so just wait a minute, okay~? "


    "Oh, okay"


    "I can''t wait any longer "


    ra presses her chest hard against his elbow.


    In the meantime, Eve and Alvin, followed by Milis, the maid, went behind the door.


    "Onii-san is not very responsive. Are ra''s breast not attractive~?"


    "No? They''re nice. But I can''t squeeze them here"


    "Awawa~ You''re killing me alive "


    ra isughing at Shinji''s aloof attitude and rubbing her breasts in different ways. Naturally, Shinji''s crotch began to heat up, but he managed to hold back his erection.


    "Well then, let''s go, I''ll give you lots of fun "


    "Haha, then I''ll be expecting you"


    There was a sound of a door mming shut in some room.


    Then ra pulled Shinji''s arm. Shinji''s maid, Renka, followed him as he walked through the lobby into the hallway.


    There were many doors in the hallway.


    At a nce, it was hard to tell which room Alvin and the others had gone into. However, Shinji knew which room Alvin and the others had gone into.


    He had given Milis a seed the size of a sesame seed beforehand, and dropped it in front of the room just before Milis entered. Even though he couldn''t see it, Shinji knew where the seed was by tracing its magical power.


    (They are in the farthest room...)


    Shinji could feel the magic in the back of the room, but he shouldn''t show it now.


    After Shinji detected the magic, ra stopped in front of the room, opened the door to the front room and invited Shinji inside. Then, Shinji enters the room and is followed by Renka.


    After the three of them entered the room, the door was closed and locked.


    * * *


    This happens before Shinji entered the room.


    It was when Alvin walked out of the lobby and stepped into the hallway with Eve pressing herrge breasts against him.


    In that situation, Alvin was in a very restless state.


    It was a shame to say, but even though he hade here not to fuck, Alvin''s penis had bepletely erect after Eve had pressed her breasts against him.


    Alvin, who had never been with a woman other than Milis, was nervous as hell. Eve, an experienced prostitute, was not so naive as to not notice that he was tensing up like that.


    "Please don''t be so stiff... Leave it to Eve and you''ll have a great time..."


    As they walk down the hallway, Eve shakes Alvin with her sweet voice. Eve''s voice slips into Alvin''s consciousness with unnatural ease.


    "P, please..."


    "Yes..."


    Alvin replies in the affirmative despite the fact that Milis is behind him.


    Milis is not very happy to see Alvin, but she has to endure it for now and follows him silently.


    "Now, this way..."


    Eve leads him to the room at the end of the hallway.


    Milis followed behind, dropping sesame-size seeds from her sleeve into the hallway.


    As Shinji had said, they were led separately, but that was no problem since they had taken all the necessary precautions.


    The biggest concern for Milis was that Alvin, who was carrying the sleeping powder, was acting strangely.


    The usual Alvin would have resisted a little more, but he was receiving Eve''s body touches without resistance. She thought it was an act, but looking at his disheveled face, Milis was sure it was real.


    (It might be necessary to fight without equipment...)


    Milis was beginning to wonder if Eve was a subus.


    ________________________________


    Finally, they infiltrated the fourth floor.


    Alvin and Shinji were each assigned a prostitute.


    Even though Alvin used to be a beautiful woman like Milis and Renka, he is still seduced by the prostitute.


    If she''s the most expensive prostitute in city, wouldn''t it be nice to have an extremely beautiful one? ughs).

 Chapter 164 - 156 Clara, Shinji, and Renka’s Room

    <h4>Chapter 164: Chapter 156 ra, Shinji, and Renka��s Room</h4>


    ra, Shinji, and Renka were on the fourth floor of Paradise, in a yroom reserved for luxury prostitutes.


    The yroom was well lit and bright. It gave Shinji and Renka a good idea of what the room was like.


    The most noticeable feature of the simple room was the king-sized bed. The rest of the room had the usual furniture like a desk, chair, and luggage storage. Other than that, there was a closet and a door to what appeared to be a bathroom.


    Shinji walked to the side of the bed with ra on his arm.


    When ra went to sit on the edge of the bed, Shinji sat down with her.


    ra continued to hold Shinji''s arm from the hallway.


    "We have arrived~ Onii-san, thank you for waiting~ Do you want to rub my breast? "


    "Haha, I''d love to, but I think I''d better go to the bath first. I smell sweaty, right?"


    Shinji naturally ducked ra''s invitation with an impish smile, and when Shinji put the cuff to his nose and sniffed, ra put her face to Shinji''s neck and sniffed.


    "I think ra likes Onii-san''s smell~ "


    "Really?"


    "Maybe ra and Onii-san are a good match "


    ra''s mischievous smile turned into a seductive smile. Shinji didn''t tantly react to the invitation, which any normal man would have been tempted to make.


    If anything, it was Renka''s sharp eyes on ra, who was flirtatiously touching Shinji, that was more unpleasant.


    "Let''s check it out, shall we?"


    "Ah... Onii-san is awesome~ "


    To keep Renka out of ra''s eyes, Shinji deliberately pretended to take her up on her offer. With his free hand, he grabbed ra''srge breasts and lightly squeezed them over her baby doll and bra.


    When ra thought Shinji was finally on board, she let out a sexy squeal and stared into his eyes.


    Shinji''s eyes met ra''s, and he felt a strange haze begin to form in his thoughts.


    At the same time, the desire to squeeze her breasts more and to push her over and fuck her came to his mind.


    (This feeling, ... She tries to charm me... She''s definitely a subus)


    Shinji knew ra''s true identity from his own abnormalities. But Shinji''s hands were full.


    Gyut , his hand squeezed her breast. Furthermore, ra''s hand moved on one of his hand that squeeze her breasts, it made him unable to let go of his hand and he started to squeeze her more.


    Shinji could feel the charm growing deeper with each squeeze of her breasts, but he still managed to hold back.


    "Onii-san~ Let''s kiss... "


    The fresh, plump lips approach Shinji.


    He knew that it was not good for him to be passive. So, now that he knew she was a subus, there was no need to wait and see.


    He must put ra to sleep and make as little noise as possible.


    "Kyaa~ Onii-san~ Nn... Chu..."


    Shinji, acting like he couldn''t take it any longer, pushed ra down on the bed with the hand that had been rubbing her breast. And then, he covered her mouth with a flowing kiss while gathering magic power in his head to prevent him from being charmed.


    Shinji felt that the charm became stronger when the lips touched each other. ra''s tongue that came out from between her lips and licked Shinji''s lips, inviting him to kiss her more deeply.


    But Shinji wasn''t going along with that.


    He pretended to take off his jacket and took out a bottle of sleeping powder from his pocket, then he stopped kissing ra and sat up.


    He then sprinkled the contents of the bottle at ra, who looked unhappy that he had stopped kissing her.


    "Kyaa! What.... is, that..."


    The effect of the sleeping powder was extraordinary.


    Even though, she was a subus, she couldn''t resist or react in any way, and ra fell asleep.


    As she fell, Shinji took a step back and fell off the bed. Renka rushed to Shinji''s side.


    "Shinji, are you okay?"


    "I managed it.... But still, it was a sudden hit. I don''t know if she was a pure subus or a human turned into a subus. I found out when I was charmed"


    The word "charm" came out of Shinji''s with somewhat dazed expression, and Renka finally understood that Shinji''s actions earlier had been an act.


    "Is the effect of charm...still there?"


    "I wonder it''s still there, because we did during the day"


    Renka''s cheeks reddened as she saw Shinji''s penis, now fully erect and pushing up his pants.


    As for Shinji, he could only sigh at the sight of his newfound erection, despite the fact that he had been ejacting on Milis and Renka until thest minute.


    "Well, that subus shouldn''t have been killed, right?"


    "Yes. If it was a pure subus, it wouldn''t be a problem, but if it was a woman who had been turned into a subus, her parents would find out if she died. That''s why I went to the trouble of putting her to sleep"


    Renka, whose eyes were wandering, looked at ra, who was sleeping peacefully in her bed, and asked, but Shinji shook his head.


    A subus that can turn a human woman into a subus and makes her one of her minions.


    As the parent of subus is able to collect some of the life force from them, so there is always a magical connection between parent and child. This is the reason why the subus turns the women of the city into her minions.


    Because the more women she has, the more energy she can collect.


    "Well... Let''s meet up with Al and the others as soon as possible!"


    "That''s right. The windows are in the bathrooms...."


    Shinji and Renka walked together from the bed room to the bathroom to find the window they were looking for.


    They unlocked the window and opened it.


    [Freri, please]


    [Okay. Climb now]


    [I''m going too~noja!]


    As Freri responded to Shinji''s thoughts, ivy sprang up from the ground. The tips of the ivy invaded the room and entangled themselves in the appropriate ces.


    This time, as the ivy shrinks, Freri, who has been holding on to the ivy, climbs up the wall in one leap.


    Freri, who has finished climbing, lets the ivy hang down, and then re catches it below, the ivy which had been catches, shrinks it at once, and she pulls it into the window.


    It was a quick job that took only ten seconds after the window was opened.


    [Sorry to keep you waiting]


    Freri closes the window after removing the ivy as if to hide the evidence.


    "As expected, Freri, you''re smart. We''re right on schedule"


    "You two, get your equipment~noja"


    "Okay, thanks"


    As Freri smiles at Shinji''s praise, she hands over Shinji''s and Renka''s equipment.


    Shinji and Renka also decided that now was not the time to be embarrassed and stripped down to their clothes. As they do so, they naturally notice the erection of Shinji''s penis.


    [Is it because of the charm? Did some other subus do this to you?]


    "Well, you''re unusually bad at this, Shinji~noja"


    He ignored Freri''s scowl and re''s amused grin as he continued to get dressed, especially re, whom he would take care ofter.


    Renka nodded to each other as she finished getting dressed.


    "All right, we''ll meet up with Alvin and the others"


    "Yeah, we''ll explore when we get there!"


    Thus, Shinji and Renka were able to leave the yroom as nned.


    _______________________________


    This was ra, Shinji and Renka''s room.


    Thanks to Freri, Shinji-kun have a lot of resistance.


    However, thanks to a light dose of charm, Shinji was able to baste himself with excitement.

 Chapter 165 - 157 Eve, Alvin, and Milis’ Room

    <h4>Chapter 165: Chapter 157 Eve, Alvin, and Milis�� Room</h4>


    With their arms wrapped around each other, Eve and Alvin entered the room and walked straight to the bed.


    Milis was thest one to enter the room and after closing the door, she turned around and locked it. She made sure to remove the lock so that Shinji and the others could enter the room without making a sound.


    While she was doing this, Milis, who had beenpletely focused away from Eve and Alvin, turned around and looked at the bed and saw that things had gone badly wrong.


    "Nn... Onii-san...Eve''s breast feels good, right? "


    "Hah... Hah... Oh no...."


    Eve was sitting on top of Alvin who was sitting on the edge of the bed.


    With her back resting on Alvin''s muscr chest te, Eve lifted her arms up and wrapped them around Alvin''s neck.


    Suddenly, Alvin who was passive, move his arms under her armpits and his hands firmly grabbed Eve''srge breasts.


    (Al-kun! He''s charmed!?)


    Alvin quickly fell, and Milis was unable to move.


    Because Eve is looking at Milis with a seductive expression.


    (Easy~ It''s really easy charming a man who''s not used to woman)


    Eve had been charming Alvin since they were walking down the hallway.


    Furthermore, when Milis took her eyes off of Eve and Alvin, Eve had Alvin sit on the bed to made the charm stronger.


    Alvin thought about reaching for the bottle of sleeping powder when Eve turned her back to him to sit down, but he was too busy admiring her attractive body through her baby doll in front of him.


    So, Alvin''s judgment was dyed by the charm, and when Eve sat down, her soft ass sweetly stimted Alvin''s erect penis under his pants.


    Naturally, it''s almost impossible to win when the subus touches the erect penis.


    And when Eve whispers to him to touch her breasts, Alvin does as she says and begins to rub them. It was at this point that Milis finally realized the state of Eve and Alvin.


    (They''re so soft...I want to keep touching them... Her ass is soft too...)


    Alvin''s thoughts quickly became filled with Eve. It made Milis who is right in front of him is not in his field of vision, and his ability to think is severely impaired.


    The male instincts that had been forcibly awakened by the charm urged him to fuck the woman in front of him, and Alvin''s hands instinctively pulled off her baby doll and bra as if he were going to pick them up.


    "Ah~ You''re so forceful... Fufu~ "


    Eve''s body was very beautiful, even to the same sex Milis.


    Although she has no orientation towards liking the same sex, Milis felt a strange surge of excitement in her heart. She found Eve to be very attractive.


    (This... Am I had been charmed too...?!)


    Milis wavered on her feet, and she knew that her cheeks were flushing.


    Eve didn''t find it particrly surprising that Milis was able to withstand the charm. Some girls are born with a high tolerance for magic.


    Instead, she gave Milis a charming smile, as if she enjoyed corrupting such girls. Because Eve prefers women to men.


    "Let the maid join in..... Ah~ Before Onii-san can''t take it anymore... Quickly... "


    "...Nn, I understand..."


    Alvin''s hands are not only on her breasts, but also on Eve''s underwear. Seeing that, Milis no longer has time to hesitate. If Alvin continues to be charmed, it will hinder their next move.


    So, Milis walks over to Eve and Alvin.


    As she walks, Milis takes off the white apron dress of her maid''s uniform and revealed a navy-blue one-piece dress and unbuttons the front from the top.


    Eve''s smile deepens as Milis'' skin is gradually revealed.


    By the time she arrived in front of Eve and Alvin, the front buttons were all undone, but when Milis made a natural movement to unbutton her long sleeves, she took off the lid of the bottle of sleeping powder that she had hidden in the cuff, and spraying the contents all over Eve with Alvin.


    "Koho... What.... are you... doing to... me..."


    "...Gugh..."


    Eve was taken by surprise and inhaled the sleeping powder. So did Alvin, who was engrossed in caressing her.


    They both fell backwards and rolled on the bed.


    After confirming that they were asleep, Milis was finally able to catch her breath.


    "Haaahhhh... That was close..."


    Milis sat down on the spot.


    She exhaled loudly and said, "If it weren''t for the sleeping powder that Shinji gave me as a precaution, I would have had to fight without equipment".


    When she had adjusted the front buttons of her maid''s uniform, the door of the room suddenly opened.


    Shinji and Renka were the first to rush into the room. Behind them were Freri and re. Shinji had a small magic circle floating on his fingertips, as if he was preparing to use magic at a moment''s notice.


    When Milis saw the four of them, her face lit up.


    "I''m d you''re all here"


    "Oh, yeah. The... girl over here must be a subus too. And the girl who was in charge of me was also a subus"


    "Al....."


    When they saw Alvin and Eve lying on top of each other on the bed, Shinji and Renka knew what was going on.


    "Al-kun was charmed, and I was also in danger..."


    "It''s a good thing you gave Milis that too"


    "Freri, can you wake Al up?"


    Milis'' cheeks were still red and her body was burning from the effects of the charm. It''s the same for Shinji, who had been charmed by ra.


    In the meantime, Renka removed the sleeping Eve from Alvin''s body, and Freri approached the sleeping Alvin.


    After she arrived in front of Alvin, she shoved the flower she had made on her palm into Alvin''s mouth without saying a word.


    "Nnnnnggggghhhhhh!?!?"


    Kah! Alvin''s eyes widened and he jumped up with great force.


    "Milis, I warn you about the flower. Just a single petal will relieve the burning sensation with just the right amount of bitterness"


    "Thank you, Shinji-san"


    Shinji, who had received two new petals from Freri, offered one to Milis, while Alvin stammered.


    Although concerned about Alvin''s suffering, Milis is not in the mood to defend the charmed Alvin and decides to take a bite of the bitter petal.


    Milis''s face contorted at the bitter taste, but she could feel the burning subside, just as Shinji had said.


    "Hah... Hah... I''m awake... Sorry... for the hassle..."


    "It''s okay. It''s within my recovery zone"


    "Al, you should apologize to Mil, okay?"


    The bitterness was so strong that it calmed Alvin''s sighs.


    Alvin bowed to Milis, who looked unhappy.


    "I''m sorry, Mil. I''m sorry I showed my weirdness to you at... Thank you for your help"


    "It''s okay, Al-kun. Are you okay?"


    "Ou! This won''t happen again!"


    "Okay "


    Alvin and Milis smiled at each other.


    In fact, Milis didn''t mind that Alvin had been charmed, because she felt she had no choice.


    It''s hard to resist something that feels so good.


    Milis didn''t want to me Alvin''s blunder because she is defeated by Shinji''s cock too.


    Alvin felt an indescribable sense of guilt at Milis'' kindness. He was determined not to let the charm get the better of him this time, so he decided to raise his will to fight.


    After receiving the equipment from Shinji and the others, Alvin and Milis prepared themselves and Shinji opened his mouth.


    "Okay, at any rate, we''ve sessfully infiltrated. Let''s move on to the investigation"


    Everyone nodded in agreement with Shinji''s words.


    ___________________


    Milis-chan struggles!


    Alvin had a bad time.


    Well, a man is sure to lose if his penis is touched while under the spell of a subus.


    So, the only way to beat them is to beat them from a distance before they close the distance, or raise their mental abnormality resistance before they are defeated by the charm.

 Chapter 166 - 158 To the Back of Paradise

    <h4>Chapter 166: Chapter 158 To the Back of Paradise</h4>


    As Alvin and the others are equipped.


    Renka, a scout from <Running Wolves>, opens the door that separates the yroom from the hallway and proceeds to lead the way. The only information they had was the location of this building, so they had to investigate in order.


    The yroom that Alvin was brought into was a very ordinary room.


    Fortunately, Alvin and the others were at the far end of the fourth floor. So, they concluded that they could go back and check the rest.


    Renka looked through the door of the room in front of her and searched the room for signs of life.


    Sensing that there was no one inside, Renka opened the door and entered the room, followed by Alvin and the others.


    They entered a room with almost the same decor as the yroom they had just been in, but there was nothing unusual.


    They repeated the same actions one, two, three times, but found nothing unusual.


    In the meantime, they came back to the room where ra was sleeping.


    Just to be sure, they checked this room one more time, but the result was the same.


    "Maybe it''s not on this floor"


    "Normally, if you want to hide something, you have to hide it in the back..."


    Shinji replied to Renka''s muttering. The only room left on this floor was the one opposite the one they were in.


    Renka, who was about to head for thest room, stopped everyone and turned back inside.


    "Someone''sing up"


    "! ...Okay"


    After hearing the sound of shoes on the floor, Renka hid her breath.


    As she did so, she could clearly hear the sound of footstepsing up the stairs. The sound changed to the sound of walking in the lobby, and then the sound of opening the door separating the lobby from the hallway.


    They heard the door of the room opposite Alvin''s room open.


    "There was a call from the owner"


    The man''s voice was the same as that of the boy who had shown Alvin and the others around.


    "The temple and the noble''s soldiers are gathering. They''re nning on doing a raid on our ce. They''ve found evidence of a monster... and it''s really annoying"


    "Monster?"


    "I''ve never seen anything like it"


    "If that''s true, it''s scary..."


    The remaining room seemed to be a waiting room for prostitutes.


    Alvin and the others could hear the boy and the prostitutes talking.


    "The girl will wait in the waiting room. We boys will meet you on the first floor. See you there"


    "Good night~"


    "Hah~ That''s too much trouble"


    When he had finished speaking, the boy closed the door and went down the stairs.


    Alvin and the others nodded to each other and sneaked out of the room, while Renka put her ear to the door to listen to the conversation inside.


    "What do we do now~? Eve and the others are fine~, they''re already eating, right?"


    "Why don''t we go outside? I''m hungry"


    "Shouldn''t we contact them first? We have to charm the soldiers"


    The conversation in the room was definitive that the girls were all subus.


    "They''re all subus in the room. At least three of them"


    "All high-ss prostitutes are subus..."


    Alvin let out a grunt at Renka''s report.


    Shinji called Freri over to his side and whispered in her ear. After seeing Freri nod, Shinji whispered to Alvin and the others that he was going to put all the subus in the room to sleep.


    Alvin nodded and gave a thumbs up, and Renka stepped back from the door to be reced by Freri.


    [Sleeping flower, bloom wildly]


    "Let the wind blow"


    Freri''s flowers bloomed through the crack under the door, one after another, heading into the room. The flowers, which contained a strong sleeping powder and suddenly bloomed on the floor should be noticed, but because they bloomed near their feet, the subus in the room were slow to notice.


    And with the wind that Shinji had created entered the room from under the door.


    Arge amount of sleeping powder was quickly swept up into the air from the blooming flowers. It made the subus in the room was unable to resist, and ended up following the same path as Eve and ra.


    "...Okay, that''s it"


    "Let''s check inside"


    Alvin and Renka stepped into the room after Shinji muttered to himself and using the wind to gather the pollen in one ce and let it enter the room.


    As expected, all the subus in the room were asleep.


    Shinji dexterously filled the empty vial with the pollen that he had gathered with the wind, and put the lid back on the vial so that it could be used again.


    "It works really well, that sleeping powder"


    "Right? It''s very useful in these suppression battles"


    "Shinji, here!"


    Shinji replies as he looks at Freri''s face. As Fleri looked pleased with Shinji''s praise, she heard Renka calling out for Shinji.


    When Shinji walked up next to Renka, he immediately understood why he was being called.


    In a corner of the waiting room, there was a ce that unnaturally empty. The ce was a pool of magic power, and he could tell it was the same as the gate he had encountered in the southern city <Suru>.


    "It''s a gate. It''s the same as in <Suru>"


    "As I suspected... their base located behind it"


    Renka nodded seriously at Shinji''s words.


    Alvin and Milis naturally gather around Renka and Shinji.


    "Okay... let''s go, guys!"


    "Yes, Al-kun"


    "We''ll see what''s waiting for us behind it..."


    Alvin and the others were ready to step into the gate.


    This is how <Running Wolves> seeded in breaking into the heretic headquarters.


    * * *


    When Alvin and the others entered, a private army led by the Mazz family and temple soldiers were gathering in front of


    .


    On the other side of the Paradise, the boys were gathered in front of the store, blocking the way so that they could not easily enter the store.


    "Therefore, the Temple would like to conduct an on-site inspection"


    "Please ask the owner''s permission first. Otherwise, we will not ept it"


    The priest who represented the temple and the manager of the brothel stood at the head of their respective groups and discussed. As neither side was willing topromise, there was no sign that the discussion would end well.


    However, from the temple''s point of view, that was fine.


    Because if they continued toin like this, they would be able to keep the store''s attention on the outside.


    "But it''s an emergency. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have gone to the trouble of involving the Mazz family in this mess"


    "I''ve sent someone to the owner. Please wait for the owner''s arrival"


    The manager of the brothel could only keep saying the same thing like a parrot while breaking out in a cold sweat.


    He''s afraid to go against the temple and the nobles. But he was even more afraid of his employer, the head boss who controlled the downtown area.


    The tense atmosphere in


    , the brothel in the center of the downtown area, continued to grow.


    Running Wolves had found the headquarters!


    The luxury prostitutes were all subus.


    Most of the high-ranking male adventurers in the city were under their care, so they were in a state of potential charmed.


    It was a good thing they didn''t ask for help from the Adventurer''s Guild.


    After the war, the priests will probably have to work themselves to death to break the charm.


    Renka-chan''s scouting is simple, but very important.


    Finally, they will meet the evil priest.

 Chapter 167 - 159 Beyond the Gate is Squeezing Village

    <h4>Chapter 167: Chapter 159 Beyond the Gate is Squeezing Vige</h4>


    The ce where Alvin and the others went through the gate was a corner of a forest that could have been anywhere. It was getting past dusk, so the surroundings were quite dim.


    As the trees were not so dense, they could see the sky.


    "Renka, please"


    "All right. <Eagle Eye>"


    This was Renka''s second special magic, following <Tracking>. This is a magic that L used when she was a member of <Fire-Breathing Dragon>, a magic that allows the user to check on their surroundings by looking down from above.


    As she cast her special magic, Renka''s viewpoint change to the sky and look down on her surroundings.


    Because not being particrly knowledgeable about geography, Renka had no idea where she was. However, she can see that there is a vige a little further away.


    And that the vige has a strange atmosphere.


    The vige was surrounded by arge fence, probably to protect it from monsters.


    On the center of the vige was a za, and in the center of the za was a prayer tform. The prayer tform held arge crystal that looked like the crystal which Alvin and the others had collected from earlier ident.


    On the prayer tform, there was a single person standing.


    All around the person, many vigers, both men and women, werepletely naked, and a huge orgy was going on.


    To Renka, it was a scene that made no sense.


    As she felt a chill run through her body, she stopped her <Eagle Eyes>.


    "What''s... that ...?"


    "Renka, are you okay?"


    Shinji rubbed the pale face of Renka''s back. But she manages to open her mouth.


    "There''s a vige near here. But the ...residents are having an ...orgy on the za. There was a prayer tform in the za that has arger version of the crystal that we had in our hands. On the prayer table, there was one person... probably the evil priest"


    When Alvin and Milis heard that the vigers were having an orgy in the za, they were bbergasted. Shinji, on the other hand, uses what Renka has told him to sort out the situation.


    "It''s probably true.


    The big crystal is the source of the smaller ones that send life. The standard one is supposed to be saving the life energy that is sent to it. It''s not only the life energy that is sent to it, but it also collects life energy from the viges it controls"


    "I suppose so. The evil priest must be using the raw energy stored up to summon the subus~noja"


    ir affirmed Shinji''s thought.


    [If someone converts their life energy into magical power, they can call out even bigger entities. Theoretically, even the gods of the other world require a significant amount of raw energy to summon them. ...Still, that crystal is quite full of life energy. If it''s the main body of the otherworldly subus, the evil priest might be able to call it up already]


    Freri''s words affirmed ir''s spection.


    The otherworldly subus was strong enough in its own right. It was hard to imagine how strong the main body would be.


    "Renka, how many vigers were there?"


    "As far as I can see, there were about thirty. Ten women and twenty men"


    "That''s a lot when considering there are 10 subi..."


    The number of enemies is toorge to charge in unprovoked.


    Thinking back to the battle in Suru, the strategy is essential.


    "The crystal must have a lot of vitality in it. If we corner them too much, they may use the raw energy to summon a higher-ranking subus"


    "But the vige is surrounded by a high fence. It would be best to be able to sneak in and destroy it, but... that''s not realistic. I think it''s better tounch a surprise attack than to search around the vige and risk being discovered"


    "In the end, we have to go sh on..."


    If there are any members who can act stealthy, it''s a different story, but there are no thief member in <Running Wolves>.


    Because there was no point in using for what was not there, Alvin decided. The strategy wasn''t much, but as a leader, he needs to set a course of action.


    "In order to be able to resist <Charm> as much as possible, we should put on <Mental Abnormality Resistance> and run in a straight line to the za. Also, our first priority is to destroy the crystal. If we are outnumbered and they summon high-ranking subus, we won''t be able to win"


    "It''s the only way. ...Shinji-san?"


    Milis nodded to Alvin''s opinion, but tilted her head when she saw Shinji''s thoughtful face.


    Milis could not think of anything better than Alvin''s n. Although it was a risky idea, Milis agreed with it because she thought it was the best move they could make at the moment.


    "I have an idea. It''s a difficult one, but will you listen to me?"


    Shinji smiled and said something that Alvin and Milis would never have thought of.


    However, Alvin decided to follow Shinji''s n and invade the vige, hoping to catch them off guard.


    * * *


    As they approached the vige, the entrance was blocked by a wooden gate.


    A normal monster would have given up on this massive door, but since it was made of wood, it would burn, and for ir, there was no such thing as a wooden gate.


    "It''s burning~noja!!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Alvin, Milis, Freri and ir jumped out of the trees.


    The gate burned down with a single blow as ir shot out a heat ray while running. The man standing guard in front of the gate was burned along with the door.


    With the momentum of their leap, Alvin and the others entered the vige.


    "Let''s keep going to the central za!"


    "Yes!"


    "I know!"


    Alvin announced.


    Despite the fact that they blew up the gate with a bang, there was no sign of reinforcements from the guards.


    Alvin wasn''t sure if they should keep going. He wondered if they were being lured into a trap, but Alvin and the others had a role to y in attracting the enemy''s attention. Therefore, they must move forward.


    As Alvin and the others arrive at the vige za.


    The scene in Alvin''s vision was just as Renka had told him. It was even worse than he had imagined.


    There was no hint of sanity in the men''s eyes.


    Their eyes were zed over like beasts as they continued to serve the subus in front of them with their erged penises.


    There were men shaking their hips as they inserted it into their vaginas, men moaning as they inserted it into their mouths, and men moaning as their tails squeezed their penises.


    All the men were panting for breath.


    The subus who was squeezing the cum out of them had a look of pleasure on their face.


    They were holding each man in their hands, and the men''s semen which still fresh and disgusting were sprayed all over their bodies.


    Normally, they would have sucked them to death immediately, but since they intended to squeeze as much as possible and enjoy it during the ritual, the men were still able to stay alive.


    They were only barely alive, though.


    "Move ahead!"


    "Must win~noja!"


    Alvin and ir ignore the subus and the men and attack therge crystal that rests on the prayer tform.


    Alvin attacks using his <Magic de> that flew through the air, and ir attack using <Heat Ray> to turn the crystal into charcoal.


    However, the attack never reaches the crystal.


    "<Life Barrier>"


    The evil priest standing at the altar raised the staff and consumed the life energy stored in the crystal, creating a transparent wall that perfectly blocked the two''s attack.


    "Damn, it''s not that easy"


    "You''re sure barbaric. ...That''s why I hate adventurers..."


    The sound of a pleasant voice echoed in Alvin''s ears as he readied his great sword once again.


    It was the voice of an evil priest standing at the altar.


    The evil priest''s appearance was different from the priest''s uniform worn by Milis because it''s exposed a great deal of skin.


    Her breasts wererge, her hips and thighs were firm, her skin looked soft and white, and her face was beautiful. She''s beautiful, just like the luxury prostitutes in


    that were there a while ago, but she''s the mastermind behind this mess, the Evil Priest.


    "Are you the mastermind? I''m going to destroy that crystal!"


    "Prepare yourself~noja, enemy of the goddess!"


    Alvin deres in a strong voice so as not to be misled by the evil priest who looks like a prostitute. ir, who stepped up next to Alvin, was also ready for battle.


    "There are good-looking adventurers...you guys, squeeze them"


    ""Oka~y""


    The Evil Priest''s eyes werepletely staring Alvin like a food.


    She recognized Alvin, Milis, ir and Freri as a party of four adventurers.


    Comparing their strength, the evil priest thought that her side had the advantage with 10 subi, so she though that she had the advantage.


    Since she had some life energy that she had used earlier to prevent the attack, she nned to absorb it from the barking Alvin in front of her.


    As Alvin and the subus shed with each other.


    The evil priest had no idea that there were adventurers working behind the scenes.


    _________________________


    Renka''s second special magic was <Eagle Eyes>


    It''s a magic that is especially useful outdoors.


    The birds-eye view reconnaissance is really useful.


    Alvin, Milis, ir, and Freri went in.


    Shinji and Renka seem to be hiding out.


    If it''s a heretics cult that summons subus, it''s only natural that the priests would be dressed in erotic attire.


    Atst, the mastermind behind themotion could be seen.


    The emergency quests are finallying to a close.

 Chapter 168 - 160 The Decisive Battle in Squeezing Village

    <h4>Chapter 168: Chapter 160 The Decisive Battle in Squeezing Vige</h4>


    The first one to rush in was ir.


    As a high-ranking spirit, ir has a high level of magical power and is highly resistant to charm. In the past, Shinji had been able to directly carve a lewd mark on her because of her arrogance, but now she had learned her lesson and had lost her arrogance.


    In order to annihte subus, she uses mes to form a sword in her hand, and makes sure to avoid direct contact with them.


    "Fuuh! Hah!!"


    "Hyaa, Uu~ Help me~!"


    "Damn it! It''s hard to do when charm doesn''t work!"


    ir had the upper hand from start to finish.


    ir''s target, the subus, was too busy defending herself with her life force, and there was no way she could win a one-on-one fight.


    "Mil, Freri, please!!"


    "Al-kun! I''ll cover you!"


    Alvin is the next to rush in.


    Using his greatsword, he unleashes a sharp sh at the nearest subus to cut her in two. The targeted subus didn''t hesitate to use the <Life Barrier> magic to block the great sword.


    Alvin''s sh was indeed blocked. However, a series of strikes from a flowing movement that does not match therge weapon quickly cut down <Life Barrier> and cracked it.


    "Onii-san~ Please stop~ Let''s do something good, okay? "


    "I''ll do lots of good things for you Let''s not fight, okay? "


    After absorbing the semen to their bodies and cleaning their bodies, the subus invited Alvin to join them by showing off their body.


    Some are rubbing their breasts while others are making blowjob gestures with their long tongues.


    As they do that, a powerful charm hits Alvin.


    However, Alvin didn''t let the charm stop him from wielding his greatsword.


    Because Alvin was protected by Milis''s <Mental Abnormality Resistance>.


    Not only that, but Freri was also helping Alvin by using her subus magic to reduce the effects of the charm.


    In addition to this, Alvin is trying to make up for his mistake at the brothel, and with his mental, he is in a state where he is immune to ordinary charm.


    "Wait~ Don''t ignore me~ "


    "Mo~ I can''t do it anymore~ Someone help me~ I''ll be ripped upp~"


    "If this the case~ <Dark Spear>!"


    It took six subi to hold Alvin back. They were all acting differently.


    Some of the uncoordinated subi tried to charm Alvin, while others gave up trying to charm him and unleashed their dark magic.


    From one of the subi''s hands, a spear made of solidified darkness shoots out. But instead of shing the barrier, Alvin, wielding his greatsword, sends a sh at the oing spear of darkness, shing the magic and nullifying it.


    The magic that was released could only stop Alvin''s sh once.


    The subus continued to fire off spells, but she was unable to keep up with him as Alvin used his footwork to evade the poorly aimed spells and sh away the ones he couldn''t avoid.


    "I''ll push through!"


    As he said so, Alvin''s great sword was covered with pale blue magic power. <Magic de> is a very powerful magic that can cut down the distance and increase the power of the blow, which is more than enough to cut through the depleted barrier.


    Like cutting butter, the de tore through the barrier and cut down the subus behind it.


    "Gyaaah!!"


    ir''s attack had also seeded in catching one of the subus demons.


    ir''s fire pierced through the subus''s torso, causing her body to instantly burst into mes. Her body which was engulfed in mes, burned to dust.


    "Hmph, that''s a dirty scream~noja!"


    "This woman...!"


    "You''re looking scary, aren''t you?"


    ir smirks and wields the mes with a look of amusement on her face. The subus could not do anything but run away from ir''s attacks.


    "Hah... Calm down"


    The evil priest, who had been watching the battle for a long time, let out a sigh as the mood became one of just pushing through.


    Like before, a transparent barrier stands in front of the subus that Alvin and ir were aiming at, blocking the attack.


    Even with Alvin''s <Magic de>, he was unable to cut through the evil priest''s barrier with a single blow.


    "It''s hard...!"


    "Adventurers who take proper precautions are troublesome"


    The evil priest was unhappy that the subus were having such a hard time.


    To the Evil Priest, men are insignificant, lifeless tanks. Men are animals who want to rape women, and they are objects of disgust.


    The Evil Priest was originally an ordinary vige girl, born and raised in an ordinary family. She was a good-looking vige girl who was often seduced by men, but she was not happy about it.


    However, that all changed when her parents died in an ident.


    After the death of her parents, she went to an orphanage to live.


    There, the vige girl''s virginity was scattered by the head of the orphanage. She was forcibly attacked and was so terrified that she escaped from the orphanage.


    The ce she escaped to was a further hell.


    In order to find a ce to sleep, to eat, or any other excuse, various men preyed on the vige girl, a homeless child.


    The vige girl was in despair. Still, she did not want to die. Every day she was embraced by the men who preyed on her with hatred in her heart, thinking that one day she would take revenge on them.


    Suddenly, those days of despair were over.


    The vige girl heard the voice of heaven.


    And she became an evil priest.


    She would rape men and squeeze the life out of them. It was wonderful to watch the man, who had been grinning at first, gradually weaken, plead not to die, and die in despair.


    The evil priest decided to follow the voice of heaven.


    And so, as guided by the voice, she spread the cult, turned women into subus, and summoned pure subus to gather life.


    Everything was as the voice wanted it to be. Toe down to this world.


    "But that is all. I have received permission from the God. I will defeat you with the life force I have saved. I can simply re-collect what I have used at ater date"


    As she says that, arge amount of raw energy was being sucked into the evil priest''s body from the crystal sitting on the prayer tform. Seeing that, Alvin and the others tried to block it, but the barrier put up by the Evil Priest was too hard to break through.


    In order to defeat Alvin and the others, the Evil Priest tried to use her life force too to strengthen herself, but then...


    Crack!


    With the sound of hard objects colliding, therge crystal sitting on the prayer tform shattered into pieces. At the same time, a single arrow pierced the prayer tform vertically.


    "No... noooo! The crystalllll!"


    With the scream of the evil priest, arge amount of raw energy that had been saved from the shattered crystal was released at once.


    It was impossible to maintain for the evil priest, who was distracted by the shattered crystal, to maintain the barrier.


    "<Magic de>!"


    "<Holy Sword>!"


    "So many gaps~noja!"


    Once the barrier was down, there was nothing to stop Alvin and the others.


    Like the evil priest, the subus who were admiring the raw energy that was being released were unable to resist and were wiped out.


    "No way....The voice of heaven..., My God...Mugh"


    Freri''s ivy tied up the stunned evil priest. She carefully covered her mouth and used sleeping powder to render her unconscious.


    "Yosh! We did it! Mil!"


    "Yes! I''m d the n worked!"


    Alvin and Milis sped hands and rejoiced.


    Alvin was relieved that he was finally able to fulfill his role as a leader, and Milis fell in love with Alvin all over again after seeing him wield the great sword in all directions.


    * * *


    In the forest, quite far from the vige.


    Renka, who was holding her bow, slowly lowered it. At her side, Shinji was still holding his staff.


    Shinji''splexion was not good. Shinji, who looked pale from overuse of magic, finally lowered his staff after Renka.


    "The n worked, Shinji!"


    "Whoa!!''


    Shinji is pushed down by Renka who hugs him.


    He was unusually relieved that it worked.


    __________________________


    The evil priestess was captured.


    The subus have been wiped out, and the vige is now under control.


    The evil priest-chan had almost nothing to show for it.


    Mostly because of Shinji''s strategy. It''s pity.


    ir and the other spirits are hard to charm, so they''re a good match.


    Alvin was able to redeem himself.

 Chapter 169 - 161 Triumphant Return. Situation Near the Brothel

    <h4>Chapter 169: Chapter 161 Triumphant Return. Situation Near the Brothel</h4>


    The n that Shinji had proposed.


    It was a long-distance shooting strategy using Renka''s special magic, <Tracking> and <Eagle Eyes>.


    The idea was to put a lot of magic into the <Tracking> magic and shoot arrows diagonally upward, aiming at the crystal sitting in the za beyond the wall from outside the vige.


    In addition, by using <Eagle Eyes>, she can see the trajectory of the arrow from Renka''s position to the crystal. In theory, this is possible if she has enough magic power, but Renka doesn''t have that much magic power.


    But, Shinji''s <Mana Link> can make up for theck of magic power.


    When the two of them poured in their magic power to unleash the shoot from distance.


    Alvin and his team''s role were to surprise the enemy from the front and draw their attention. Of course, it would be no problem if Alvin and the others could push through on their own, but Shinji thought that the enemy would not be that weak.


    However, when Alvin heard about this n, he decided to go with Shinji''s n.


    Still, in the end, the strategy was sessful in catching the Evil Priests by surprise.


    "Oi! Shinji, Renka!"


    "Alvin... We did it!"


    Alvin, Milis, Freri, and ir, who was carrying the evil priest, joined Shinji and Renka.


    Alvin ran up to Shinji, who was leaning against a tree, and waved his hand over his head, and Shinji stuck his hand out in front of him.


    "Oh! Renka did it too!"


    "Fufu, just like the n! Al!"


    "Renka-chan, thank you for your hard work!"


    Alvin high-fived Shinji, who in turn high-fived Renka, while Milis, who arrivedte, high-fived Renka.


    "Freri, ir, thank you. Both of you did a great job"


    "Fufu, of course. And this guy must be taken to Goddess-sama~noja. Maybe the crystal breakage was the reason I was finally able to reach her~noja"


    [I''m tired...I''m expecting a reward]


    Freri and ir came to Shinji''s side.


    The contrast between ir, who looked pleased, and Freri, who looked grim, was profound.


    Shinji took one look at the evil priest on her shoulder and nodded at ir''s words.


    "All right, let''s go back! You''re creating a diversion in front of the store!"


    "Ou... We need to go back and report it"


    Alvin was the first to start walking.


    Thus, Alvin and the others returned to the brothel through the gate.


    * * *


    "Oh, they''re back!"


    Alvin and the others walked down the stairs and stepped out of the main entrance, where they were greeted by the Temple''s soldiers, who looked relieved to see them.


    There was quite amotion outside.


    The boys, who were lying on the ground, were carried out in turn. They had no obvious injuries and did not appear to have been knocked unconscious by the fight.


    With a puzzled look on his face, Alvin decided to ask the temple soldier.


    "What is the situation here?"


    "We and they were having a ring exchange. The situation was in a stalemate until a short while ago when they suddenly lost consciousness and copsed. We''ve been instructed to bring them back in order"


    "Oh... I see"


    Shinji''s muttering drew the attention of Alvin and the Temple soldiers.


    "I think it''s a rebound from a long period of deep charm. I believe they spent a lot of time with the subus in this store. But once we defeated the main subus, they were freed and lost consciousness"


    "I see..."


    The temple soldiers nodded at Shinji''s exnation. As they continued to talk, the other soldiers reported back, and the priest, Pino, and a short old woman came toward Alvin and the others.


    "You''re back, good job"


    "Thank you for your hard work. To all <Running Wolves>"


    Alvin bowed his head lightly and smiled radiantly as Pino and the priest thanked him.


    "We''ve defeated the subus in the back. The evil priest who led them has also been captured"


    "Umu. I''m d you could live up to my expectations"


    "May I take the evil priest back to the temple, Spirit-sama?"


    Pino smiles with satisfaction, but the priest''s eyes change color when Alvin mention the evil priest.


    The priest red at the bound evil priest, but ir, who was holding her, shook her head.


    "No need~noja. I have been instructed by Goddess-sama to carry her to Miko Arian in <Medio>~noja"


    "Oh! So that''s it! If Spirits-sama say so, it must be true! I will arrange the Pegasus"


    When a spirit mentions the name of a goddess, he or she is never lying.


    As a representative of the temple, he could not leave the evil priest unattended. Even for a priest who had said he would take care of her, but had no way of dealing with her except to kill it, so what ir said was convenient.


    "Hah... I didn''t know there was a subus in my shop...."


    The old woman''s face is not good as she talks to herself with a frown on her face.


    From the perspective of the old woman who ran the brothel, this was a terrible scandal.


    "I''ll confirm if every girl is a subus"


    "I know, I know. I''m sorry, but I need you to take care of my girls"


    The old woman nodded her head in response to the priest''s words.


    At least all the luxury prostitutes have been turned into subus. But there was no telling how many of the higher-, middle-, and lower-ss prostitutes had been turned into subus.


    In addition, it would be necessary to find and disarm any potential captives who had rtions with the prostitutes. The temple is going to be very busy.


    It was a good thing that the case was solved, but the promise of a hard day''s work made the priest feel dizzy.


    "It''ste today. So, you''re going to report to Medio tomorrow, right? After that, you cane back to the city. I want to talk about the reward and all that"


    "Understood!"


    Alvin nodded to Pino''s words.


    And then <Running Wolves> decided to return to the temple, leaving Pino to deal with the aftermath of this situation. The fatigue from the battle was too much, and Alvin and the others wanted to rest quickly.


    When they arrived at the temple, Alvin and the others went back to their assigned private rooms.


    In this way, <Running Wolves> seeded in saving <Oeste>.


    _________________________


    Shinji and Renka''sbined technique were the true nature of long-range sniping.


    Combination moves are great, aren''t they?


    The author love Rampage Ghost. (���ѡ��)


    The temple is sure to be busy from now on. Good luck.


    While Alvin and the others are away, the city'' s noble, Pino, will also be busy. It''s no exaggeration to say that he''s done a great job saving the city.

 Chapter 170 - 162 Lovers Lewd Sex

    <h4>Chapter 170: Chapter 162 Lovers Lewd Sex</h4>


    After returning to their private room in the temple, Alvin and the others dropped off their luggage and immediately gathered in the room with their lovers.


    Alvin, who had been under a lot of charm and suppressed his desire, suddenly became overwhelmed with sexual desire. He wanted Milis more than usual, and Alvin tried to lead her forcefully.


    The usual Milis would have dly epted Alvin''s lead, but today''s Milis was different.


    Milis remembered how Alvin had be obsessed with the aggressive and appealing girl in the brothel. Today, Milis would be able to excuse her aggressive behavior with the excuse that she was a charmed.


    When Alvin tried to push Milis down, she grabbed him tightly and tried to roll him over. Alvin was surprised by Milis'' actions and let her roll him on the bed as she wanted.


    As she does that, Milis was on top of Alvin.


    Milis was more aggressive than ever, and her face was twisted in a lewd way that Alvin could tell she was excited.


    "Al-kun. You were quite aroused in the brothel, weren''t you?"


    "T, that was because of the charm..."


    "You were, weren''t you?"


    "Y, yes..."


    Alvin could only nod in agreement with Milis''s unquestionable power.


    "Al-kun, do you like aggressive girls?"


    "The only girl I like is Mil!"


    "I like you too, Al-kun... "


    Milis loosens her own clothes.


    Seeing that, Alvin''s heart was pounding as Milis looked even more seductive than ever, and although Alvin wasn''t aware of it, Milis''s willingness to have sex with him was stimting him.


    "I''m going to take the lead today, Al-kun~ "


    "Wait, Mil... Oh!"


    Milis attacked Alvin.


    That day, Alvin is being squeezed by the aggressive Milis, who is used to having sex with Shinji, and there is no way Alvin can beat her.


    Alvin didn''t think too much about it, he was just happy to see his lover''s inner side and it felt so good.


    Alvin had no way of knowing that his lover''s body was already in a state that he could not satisfy.


    * * *


    Another pair of lovers, Shinji and Renka.


    This time, Renka waspletely unaffected by charm, but Shinji had been so charmed at the brothel that he was ready to push Renka over the edge.


    However, Renka was more aggressive than ever, and when she tried to resist Shinji''s attempts to push her down, he tried to push her back down.


    Still, Shinji let Renka push him down and they kissed tongue to tongue until Renka was satisfied.


    "Nn~ Chu~ Nmu~ Hah... Shinji..."


    "N, what is it?"


    "I''ll serve you..."


    Renka takes off her top and then her underwear, exposing her firm breasts to the open air, then she expertly removes Shinji''s pants and underwear and guides his already erect penis into her cleavage.


    Renka drools in her mouth, wetting Shinji''s cock.


    As she worked the drool-slicked penis between her breasts, Shinji''s mouth let out a pleasant gasp.


    "Feels good ...? "


    "Great .... Can you also give me a blowjob...?"


    "Nn... Hamu~ Chu... Rero~ Juu~ Nmu~ Nmu~ It''s really big... "


    Renka, who looks lewdly debauched, puts her mouth on Shinji''s penis.


    She carefully ran her tongue over the tip of his cock, which was visible through her cleavage, and began to suck on it.


    The reason why Renka was so aggressive was because Shinji had kissed a prostitute in a brothel.


    Her heart was filled with jealousy.


    It was the same jealousy she had felt when he had sex with Milis before they left, but now it was rekindled.


    When Renka had sex with Shinji, she had often been passive because he had been so demanding, and Renka had been happy with that, but what about Shinji? He wondered if he liked girls who were more sexually active.


    Shinji was a maid lover and had many sex friends. Of course, she likes sex too. If so, wouldn''t he prefer a girl who was sexually active? That''s what she was thinking.


    So Renka kept her jealousy to herself and tried to be more active in sex with Shinji.


    Gyut~ , she squeezed her chest from side to side and moved hard to make him ejacte. Shinji''s penis quivered and Renka knew that he was going to ejacte.


    "Cumming...!"


    "Nmu~ ....N, ....Nn~ ...Nn, it''s too much..."


    As the tip of his penis was in her mouth, semen poured into her mouth. The semen that is released with great force cannot be caught by the mouth alone, but sshes on Renka''s face and breast, staining them white.


    Renkained about the force of the cum, but her expression was moist, so it was clear that she was onlyining verbally.


    "Renka, you''re very aggressive"


    "Because ...Mil and the prostitutes at the store were aggressive, and I think Shinji likes aggressive girls, too...


    Renka answered Shinji''s question honestly.


    When Shinji heard the answer, he immediately moved. He pulled Renka, who was pressing her upper body against his lower body, and pushed her back down.


    Shinji looked down at Renka with a very nasty smile on his face. Renka''s heart fluttered as Shinji changed the atmosphere.


    "I like aggressive girls, but I also like attacking girls, so I like passive girls too. And sex with Renka is the mostforting"


    "Me too... I like to have sex with Shinji. ... I love you so much "


    "I love you too..."


    Shinji inserted his cock into Renka in the missionary position.


    For Shinji, Renka''s jealousy was veryforting. His cock was naturally bing stronger.


    Shinji had never thought that he would be so addicted to his lover, as he had only been able to be strongly aroused by the act of cuckolding.


    But he didn''t feel bad. He can remind himself that he had to protect his body and mind so that he could continue to hold Renka.


    Because he realized the importance of a lover, Shinji did not feel guilty ...for sleeping with women who had lovers.


    In fact, it gives him a stronger sense of pleasure. Shinji reaffirmed his awareness that he was twisted. He needs to be careful not to lose his good looks on the surface, but he can think about thatter.


    For now, Shinji was determined to make love to his lover, who was right in front of him.


    He had done this before, so he''ll leave itter.


    __________________________


    The arousal of Milis-chan is very intense.


    Milis-chan is the one who has grown the most sexually in this work. It''s Milis who has grown the most sexually. Milis-chan, who was always getting beaten up in the beginning, has be more aggressive...


    Speaking of growth, Shinji can now arouse with lover y apart from cuckolding, thanks to Renka''s love!


    He''s still a bit twisted, though, so he''s still going for the cuckold thing.


    But if it wasn''t cuckolding, he still be fine... ughs)


    Let''s move on with the story.


    Let''s interrogate the evil priestess!

 Chapter 171 - 163 Report to the Miko and Return to the Party House

    <h4>Chapter 171: Chapter 163 Report to the Miko and Return to the Party House</h4>


    The next morning, Alvin and the others had breakfast before leaving <Oeste> by Pegasus carriage.


    When they gathered for breakfast, Shinji and Renka almostughed at the sight of Milis with her glowing skin and Alvin with his slightly thinner appearance, but held back.


    Milis had squeezed Alvin so hard that he had missed the chance to ask her if she was okay to have sex with him, even though she had told him she couldn''t because she was on her period. As Alvin also afraid to ask her, and Milis didn''t say anything, he concluded that there was nothing wrong with her body, and then they had sex because they couldn''t hold back their sexual desire.


    Renka, too, was truly fulfilled by making love to Shinji.


    Thus, with mentally refreshed, <Running Wolves> returned to Medio in high spirits, having sessfullypleted their quest.


    * * *


    When Alvin and the others arrived at the backyard of the temple, they were greeted by the priests.


    Before they know it, the priests have brought Alvin and the others to Miko room.


    The priest reminded them not to be rude, and so Alvin and the others stepped into Miko room.


    In the room, Miko Arian was standing in the same mysterious atmosphere as before.


    However, there was something different. Miko Arian greeted Alvin and the others with a smile on her face that showed her sincere joy at Shinji''s safe return.


    "Wee back.... I want to thank you... forpleting this difficult request... Thank you for all your hard work..."


    Alvin couldn''t help but admire the smile on Miko Arian''s face. When Shinji whispered to Alvin, Alvin panicked and fell to his knees, Milis, Renka also Shinji followed him and bowed.


    "No! I''m d I could be of help!"


    "I''ve heard the story from ir.... From defeating the heretics to capturing the evil priests... I believe it was only because of you that you were able to aplish this..."


    As Miko Arian finishes her sentence, a priest appears from the side of the room.


    The priest holds a scroll and respectfully offers it to Miko Arian, who receives it with a gentle but beautiful gesture.


    Miko Arian who had received the scroll, walked forward.


    She holds out the scroll as she stands in front of Alvin, who bows his head.


    "This is a special reward from the temple.... This scroll is a one-time use of the miracle of <Resurrection>.... This is for you...."


    "T, thank you very much...!"


    Alvin receives the scroll with trembling hands. It''s no wonder his hands were shaking.


    Miracles are said to be something that only the Miko of the Goddess can use.


    It is not recognized as magic. Because there is no magic circle, and the logic behind the phenomenon has not been rified. That''s why it''s called a miracle.


    The miracle of <Resurrection> is the most famous miracle.


    It is a miracle that can bring a person from any dying state back to full health in an instant.


    It doesn''t matter if person arm is torn off or half of their body is missing, as long as they aren''t dead at the moment the miracle is performed, they will be recovered.


    This miracle is so rare that the temple rarely offers it to the world.


    That''s how special it was that Miko Arian offered it to <Running Wolves>


    "You have saved the city... and protected many people from the heretics.... So, we thought that you are worthy to have this miracle.... Miko Arian hopes that you will continue to... work hard for the sake of the world... and for Goddess-sama...."


    Alvin shivered with joy as Miko Arian told him once again that he had saved the city. It was not only Alvin who felt the joy.


    Milis and Renka could finally realize the magnitude of what they had aplished.


    "Yes! We''ll keep working hard!"


    "I''m looking forward to it..."


    Miko Arian muttered and returned to her original position.


    Afterwards, Alvin and the others were then led out of the room by the priest who was carrying the scroll. Shinji, who was walking at the end of the line, turned around so as not to be noticed by Alvin and the others walking ahead of him, because he felt their eyes on his back.


    As Shinji turned around, his gaze met Miko Arian''s.


    (Wee back, Apostle Shinji-sama...)


    No one but Shinji was looking at Miko Arian.


    So, Shinji was the only one who saw Miko Arian bowing gracefully with her mouth full and giving a big smile to the man she loved.


    (Hasn''t her love gotten heavier in the time we haven''t seen each other?)


    Shinji felt that the amount of heat in Miko Arian''s eyes had increased since he had received the request.


    In fact, he''s not mistaken because she thinks Shinji is a dependable man who haspleted the Goddess'' request as an apostle without any problems, but Shinji''s perception that he was just doing his job was at odds with that.


    (See youter...)


    When Shinji saw Miko Arian''s mouth moving like that, the door closed behind him.


    * * *


    "Wee back, everyone~"


    After leaving the temple, Alvin and the others were finally able to return to the party house. When they returned, they were greeted by Emily.


    As Alvin and the others responded to her, Emily quickly jumped into Shinji''s arms and he decided to offer her his arm.


    "I''m back, Emily, is everything alright?"


    "E~verything is al~right. It''s so peaceful that I get bored"


    "Master..."


    Alvin and Milis chuckled at Emily''s words.


    Normally, Renka would try to get Emily out of her arms, but today Renka was different.


    She didn''t get jealous of Emily, and she did the same with the free arm that Emily hadn''t taken from her.


    "Emily, peace is the best"


    Renka smiles calmly at Emily, giving her the air of a true wife who believes without a doubt that Shinji loves her.


    Seeing that, Emily''s eyes blinked.


    She wondered what kind of a change of heart it would take to make her like this after just a few days of not seeing each other, but she was convinced that Shinji had done a good job.


    "I know, I know. It''s almost snack time, let''s have tea together for the first time in a while!"


    "Sounds good. Let''s go, Shinji"


    "All right, don''t pull me..."


    Shinji was being dragged into the party house by the two women who were pulling his arm. As he watched, Alvin was reminded of how popr Shinji was....


    Suddenly, Milis grabbed Alvin''s hand.


    "Al-kun, should Ie with you?"


    "Oh... Yes!"


    Alvin also smiled back at Milis, who smiled adorably.


    (Yes. I have Mil. It doesn''t matter if Shinji is popr or not. I have the love of my life)


    Alvin grabbed Milis'' hand and followed after Shinji and the others.


    _______________________


    Back to the home base.


    Al-kun was squeezed so hard by Milis that he missed the timing to ask her about her period.


    Thanks to that, he''s not even sure if she bled during the act.


    He seems to have demonstrated his usual roughness, saying that he was fine because Milis seemed to be fine.


    After reported to Miko.


    They got a very nice extra reward. As long as someone don''t die, he or she okay with just one serious injury! (g)


    The author doesn''t use the elixir until the game is cleared.


    It''s been a while since we''ve seen Emily.


    The more characters there are, the more different scenes they can y.

 Chapter 172 - 164 Goddess Interrogation of Evil Priest

    <h4>Chapter 172: Chapter 164 Goddess Interrogation of Evil Priest</h4>


    "Shinji, Goddess-sama wants to see you~noja"


    "You''re here already..."


    When Shinji returned to his room after finished his tea time, ir appeared in his room. He was prepared to be summoned by the end of the day based on Miko Arian''s speech, but it was much earlier than he had expected.


    "Uh... It''s gonna hard"


    "Wait, something''s wrong with the pronunciation"


    Shinji quickly tried to distance himself from ir, but ir''s hand was quicker to grab Shinji''s arm.


    The scene around Shinji instantly switches from his room to the Miko''s room.


    "You''re very pushy... I''ll ask Freri to look after my room"


    "Um... I''m so sorry~noja"


    With a sigh, Shinji sends Freri a reminder to stay in his room. In the meantime, ir was restless and ufortable and refused to leave Shinji''s side.


    Shinji wondered why ir was so restless.


    But when Shinji saw the scene unfolding in front of him, he had a hunch.


    First of all, lying on the ground was a captured Evil Priest.


    The evil priest was not tied up or pinned down. However, she is being forced to crawl on the ground by an invisible force.


    Her expression was very pained, but her gaze was still ring powerfully at the front.


    On the other side of the Evil Priest''s gaze.


    Miko Arian was standing there. To be precise, it was Goddess Arian who was borrowing Miko Arian''s body.


    The motherly atmosphere of Miko Arian has disappeared and she is looking down at the evil goddess with a cold stare. This is the reason why ir is ufortable, because she is obviously in a bad mood.


    "It''s been a while since I''ve seen you, Apostle Shinji"


    "...! .....!"


    Goddess Arian softened the atmosphere and smiled as Shinji pondered what to say to her. The Evil Priest also reacted to Goddess Arian''s words and her mouth twitched when she noticed Shinji.


    It seems that Goddess Arian is the reason why the evil priest is unable to speak.


    "Long time no see, Goddess-sama"


    "You''ve done really well this time. The only reason why the damage was so light was because you took care of the situation as soon as possible. So, I''d reward you with <Resurrection>"


    Goddess Arian, who had just lied about her previous sullenness, put on a big smile and praised Shinji with open arms. She also looked at ir and said a few words of encouragement, and ir fell to her knees and hung her head.


    "I heard you wanted to see me...."


    Shinji looked sideways at the evil priest as he spoke, and Goddess Arian nodded.


    "Yes. I was hoping to get some information out of this girl, the mastermind behind all of this, and I was wondering if you could help me...?"


    "I don''t mind, but can''t you just read her mind...?"


    "Of course, I tried, but... she''s all grumbling and not responding to my questions at all. But if I try to use the power of the goddess to pull out her memories, her mind will copse first"


    Goddess Arian raises an eyebrow and said, "Too much power is also a problem". The mind-reading magic is only able to read the surface of the consciousness, not the memories that lie deep within.


    "I see. So how do you want to do it?"


    "Pleasure torture will be fine. You can do whatever you want as long as you can get the information out of her"


    "...! ...!"


    The evil priest desperately tried to rampage, but she could not escape from the invisible power, and she could not even resist as far as she could. The only thing that the evil priest can do is to curse Goddess Arian in her heart.


    "Goddess Arian is a goddess-sama, right...? I have a duty to protect the world, I will do everything in my power to do so. If the other party is someone who harms the world, there is no need to hold back"


    Goddess Arian coldly looked down at the Evil Priest and urged Shinji to move forward.


    It''s not a bad idea, even if it is a bit of a hassle, because Shinji can use the function-granting magic that he developed to counter Freri without hesitation.


    As Shinji wouldn''t give his woman a pleasure that could destroy her, this magic couldn''t be used on them. So, when Goddess Arian said he can do anything on her, it''s a good opportunity for him.


    "Grow and bind"


    "If you want me to stop him, you must tell me everything. Tell me everything and I will make the Apostle Shinji stop what he is doing"


    Countless thin tentacle ivy sprouted from the ground where the evil priesty.


    Each Ivy which was thin but tough and secreting a slimy mucus from its skin, rushed to the evil priest.


    The ivy invades beneath the evil priest clothes through the gaps that expose a lot of skin.


    "No, don''t do that...!?"


    "I''ll make sure you can speak up "


    Ivy tied up the evil priest and lifted her into the air.


    The evil priest who was entangled in the slimy ivy, felt nothing but difort. The ivy, which can move as it pleases, has torn the clothes of the evil goddess, making her look miserable.


    "If the goddess is a goddess, then the apostle is an apostle..."


    The evil priest is half-naked in front of Shinji''s eyes.


    Her eyes still strong, though it is unclear whether she is being stubborn or pretentious. She must have understood that there was no way to help her, but she did not despair, which was strange to Shinji.


    "It would be easier if you were honest with him, wouldn''t it?"


    "It''s foolish. I would never disobey the voice of heaven. You can rape me all you want. I won''t tell you anything..."


    The Evil Priest''s body, which had been keeping a clear face, trembled.


    The evil priest''s voice choked as she suddenly felt a weak sense of pleasure from the unpleasant ivy crawling around her.


    Because Shinji added a function-granting magic to the ivy''s mucus that made the woman''s skin more sensitive.


    "What... What did you do... Ggh... Nn~ "


    "What''s wrong with you? I''m just manipting ivy"


    (This guy... He''s so shameless... )


    The evil priest stubbornly red at Shinji''s grinning face, but it did notst long. Because the tentacle ivy suddenly exposed her nearly exposed breasts and wrapped itself around her nipples, which were beginning to erect from the weak pleasure.


    "Aaahh~ Fuh~ "


    "You have weak nipples. I''ll make you feel good"


    "Stop it~ Nn~ Nn~ ...~ "


    As she grumbling, the ivy tightened her nipples intermittently like a milking cow. The evil priest tried to be on her guard against the constant caresses, but there was no way the human could endure them for any length of time.


    In no time at all, her nipples erected perfectly, and the evil priest began to feel more and more pleasure.


    "Let''s make you learn how to cum with your nipples easily"


    "No~ I don''t want it~ Cum easily~ Ahh~ "


    The Evil Priest climaxes lightly with just her nipples.


    For her who has only been violently raped and squeezed to death one way or another, only cum with her nipple feels like a tremendous humiliation.


    But Shinji''s gaze never changes as he stares at the evil priest, breathing hard from the climax.


    "What shall I try next?", Shinji said.


    Still, the cold gaze that made him feel that way was still there.


    _________________________


    Shinji-kun going to pleasure-torture the Evil Priest in front of the Goddess.


    Let''s start with the tentacle y!


    Shinji-kun is doing it nonchntly in work mode since it is a request from the goddess.

 Chapter 173 - 165 Shinji’s Experiment with Function-Granting Magic

    <h4>Chapter 173: Chapter 165 Shinji��s Experiment with Function-Granting Magic</h4>


    The evil priest who reached her climax is continuously breathing hard.


    In the meantime, the ivy tentacles rubbed against her skin, and her sensitive skin felt pleasure on its own. But still, the Evil Priest''s eyes red at Shinji fiercely.


    "It''s a scary face. Are you angry?"


    "Obviously~ Kuuuhhh~ "


    When her gaze bes more intense, she tries to argue with him in a louder voice, but Shinji squeezes her nipples suddenly while she is still tied up, and it made she turns her body upside down and closes her mouth.


    "I''m not done yet... The experiment just started"


    (This guy just said "experiment"!)


    The evil priest shuddered as she saw a pitch-ck aura on the back of Shinji''s smiling face.


    Shinji who is standing beside the immobile priest grabs her chest with both hands. Shinji touched her breasts as he wished, squeezing and squeezing them to see how they felt.


    "Your breasts are nice, firm and soft. You''ve had summoned some subus, but I wonder if you''ve been affected in some way?"


    "Stop it... Nn~... Why.... this guy... keep touching me~ Ah~ Hah~ Nn.... "


    "That''s an abusivenguage. But, Apostle Shinji, keep it up. When she became an evil priest, her body was transformed into what it is today by the blessings of heaven"


    Goddess Arian, watching from the side, is constantly reading minds.


    The Evil Priest, who was losing her mental capacity due to the torture of pleasure, was no longer able to fill her mind with hatred.


    Whenever she is asked a question while she is enduring, the answer to the question snatches her mind and is read by Goddess Arian.


    The evil priest tried to hate the man in front of him even more for his sloppy but extremely skillful caresses. But she couldn''t do it.


    It was a strange experience for the Evil Priest.


    As the evil priest''s chest squeezed by Shinji.


    Pyut , her nipples suddenly spurting a milk.


    "...Eh?"


    "Oh, you''ve got milking out"


    Shinji muttered as if it was natural.


    The Evil Priest was stunned for only a few moments, as Shinji began to milk the Evil Priest''s breasts as if he were milking a cow.


    As the milk began to flow out of her nipples, the Evil Priest was assaulted by an unknown pleasure that she had never experienced before.


    Naturally, this phenomenon was also Shinji''s fault.


    By continuing to apply direct touch magic, he can break through the magic resistance of the opponent and give her breast the function to <Releasing Magic Power as Milk>.


    In addition, this is the first time he has tried to cast a function-granting spell on a target that he controls. Shinji expected it to be hard but it was easier than he thought and he was disappointed.


    "Why~ Ah~ Why are my... Ah~ Breast spurting milk!? Ah~ Stop it~ Don''t squeeze it Ah~ It''s out~ I''m cumming from my breastt~ "


    "Apostle Shinji, you have some interesting magic"


    "Thank you very much. That went better than I expected"


    Shinji milked a few times, but soon realized that his hands were getting tired and took his hands off from her breast. He reces it with his tentacle ivy to milk the breast in ce of Shinji''s hands.


    It''s started by squeezing from the base of the breast to the tip of the breast and mechanically squeezing it.


    (It''s weird~ It''s going to be crazy~ If it still going, I''m gonna crazy~ Please help me~


    Lord-sama "


    "Goddess-sama, you look like you''re having a great time..."


    "Defending yourself is stressful, Apostle Shinji"


    Goddess Arian is really enjoying herself, and Shinji feels a bit ufortable because the scene he''s training is being treated as entertainment.


    However, this doesn''t stop Shinji. He grabbed the Evil Priest''s chin, who had already climaxed several times, and turned her face towards him.


    When Shinji looked into the eyes of the evil priest, the color returned to her eyes, which had been fuzzy from cumming so much. After he do that, Shinji tore off her underwear, but the only underwear Evil Priest still had the energy to resist.


    "Hah... Ah... Do you want to insert it... If you can do it... Ah~ Ah~, Nn~ Kuh..., Just try it... "


    "It seems that the evil priest like the subus, she can absorb raw energy. What would you do? Apostle Shinji"


    Goddess Arian tells him why the Evil Priest is so powerful.


    But that was within Shinji''s expectations. It''s not only like he''s used to having sex with Freri, a half-subus.


    But he knows more about subus than most wizards.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that"


    "... What''s.... that... "


    The penis that emerged from under Shinji''s pants and underwear wasrger than the men she had squeezed to death. It made the evil priest''s face turned pale.


    Just with the nipple tortures and milking have made her private parts visible and jittery. So, what will happen to her if such a magnificent penis inserted into her vagina... even though she is used to having sex.


    Naturally, Shinji also added the function of <Giving Pleasure to Women to His Penis>. He ced his penis on the secret part of the evil priest.


    The mere touch of the ns to the entrance of the secret part sent a numbing sensation of pleasure through her from her toes to the top of her head.


    "Please... Stop... I''m going crazyyyyyyyy~ "


    Shinji inserted his penis without regard to the evil priest who tried to stop him.


    That alone was enough to make her climax and show Shinji her pathetic face as she came.


    The evil priest who was still trembles, shocked to feel her magic power drain from her body. Because Shinji added a function to her vagina to <Release Magic Power when Climaxed>.


    The more she climaxes, the more magic power will be drained from her body. If her magic power is depleted, she will not be able to resist magic as far as she is concerned.


    Shinji''s n was to finish the job by using hypnotic magic to get information out of her.


    "Your vagina is not bad, but my penis feels better, right?"


    "No good~ Ah~ Ah~ Hah~ Stop it...~ Fuaaaah~ Don''t move My pussy~ Will be gone~ "


    "It looks like it''s not just about sucking life energy "


    The evil priest''s thoughts were quickly tainted with pleasure.


    The amount of raw energy being sucked out of Shinji by just inserting his penis was minimal. It was impossible for her to efficiently absorb the raw energy with her pleasure-soaked mind.


    The evil priest is only embraced one-sidedly by Shinji.


    Pan Pan Pan Pan Pan


    From the very beginning, Shinji''s skillful swinging of his hips caused the quiet room to echo with the sound of flesh against flesh and sizzling water.


    Every time Shinji thrusts, the tentacle ivy''s breasts shake and sway in his view.


    "Ah~ Ah~ Oh~ Cumming~ I''m cummmming~ "


    Kyuuu her vagina tightens and the pressure isfortable. As he feels so, he wants to ejacte in her vagina, but it would be suicide to do so because she was a subus.


    It is the instinct of the subus to squeeze the life out of the ejacted male, and it doesn''t matter how crazy her thoughts are. If Shinji give her life force, the magic power that is so close to emptying out will be filled again.


    Still, he began to thrust his penis deep into her vagina, and after making her climax five times, the evil priest was no longer able to control her expression.


    She climaxed while exposing her pleasure-stained face, and before she knew it, she was pulling Shinji tightly around his waist with his legs.


    (It''s time to finish...)


    Shinji looks at Goddess Arian with a smile on his face as she watches the Evil Priest steadily lose herself in pleasure.


    Goddess Arian, who has been quiet since it became impossible to interrupt from the side, is appeasing Miko Arian, who is watching the situation from the inside.


    Miko Arian said that it was her role to heal the Apostle Shinji, and that it was what she wanted to do. And after seeing the sex that had started right in front of her, she wanted to have sex with Shinji himself.


    When Shinji gouged the depths of the Evil Priest''s vagina, the Evil Priest came wildly and sprayed her milk all over the ce. She became mess, and her magic power was temporarily reduced to zero.


    "Answer the goddess''s question, okay?"


    "Yhe... Yes.... Anything... I will answer anything... "


    Shinji''s hypnosis caused the evil priest''s consciousness to fall asleep deep in his chest.


    __________________________


    Milking y from tentacle ivy


    Squeeze all the magic out of her.


    The function-granting magic is quite excellent in the erotic field. It''s like the oracle that was developed for Freri. Still, Shinji-kun doesn''t really have a chance to use it, though.


    But the experiment has made it possible to y with breast milk! ughs)


    There''s no way that an evil priest who only milked men weaker than herself can beat an erotic wizard who trained with a subus.


    Miko Arian is protesting inside Goddess Arian ughs)

 Chapter 174 - 166 The Temptation of Miko Arian

    <h4>Chapter 174: Chapter 166 The Temptation of Miko Arian</h4>


    "Well then..."


    After hypnotizing the Evil Priest, Shinji pulled out his penis and manipted the tentacle ivy to make her stand on the floor after she had bepletely docile.


    Then, Shinji put his pants and moved the vaguely hypnotized Evil Priest to the front of Goddess Arian.


    "Goddess-sama, is this okay?"


    "Yes, thank you for your help. I''ll take care of the questions. Fufufu... How shall I make you pay for your crime of meddling in my world?"


    Goddess Arian has a very ck smile on her face as she ponders how to punish the mastermind who manipted the Evil Priest.


    As the topic was bing irrelevant to Shinji, he didn''t want to get mixed up in the conversation and didn''t want to get more involved.


    Therefore, it was only natural for him to return to his room as soon as he finished his task.


    "Well, I''ll be going now"


    "There''s no need to be in such a hurry to leave. Miko Arian also wants to talk to the Apostle Shinji"


    (That''s why I want to go home!)


    Knowing that his mind was being read, he replied in a heartfelt voice, but Goddess Arian only smiled and had no intention of letting Shinji leave.


    If she had to choose between Miko Arian and the Apostle Shinji, she would have to say Miko Arian.


    "ir, let''s go. Let''s leave the two youngsters alone "


    "Okay!"


    "Hey, ir!"


    "Shinji...I''m sorry~noja!"


    As ir followed Goddess Arian''s instructions and disappeared with the Evil Priest, the remaining people in the room only two of them.


    "Apostle Shinji-sama..."


    Miko Arian was looking at Shinji with a passionate gaze, swaying strangely because of the first time she saw a man and a woman engaging in sexual intercourse.


    Without thinking, Shinji took a step backward.


    "Why...are you stepping back...?"


    "...I didn''t want to mess with you. And I simply kept my distance so that I could keep my cool"


    Miko Arian''s eyes are sadly lowered, which makes Shinji feel guilty, but he can''t be naive, because Miko Arian has enough sex appeal to shatter his reason.


    "I adore you so much...but Apostle Shinji-sama is so cold.... Even though you were having sex with the Evil Priest...."


    "It''s a job that Goddess-sama told me to do"


    Still, Miko Arian is approaching Shinji step by step.


    If it was true, he would have to keep his distance, but his eyes were glued to Miko Arian''s breasts as she walked, and he still didn''t move.


    The penis that he had just inserted to hypnotize the Evil Priest was still erect.


    As the Evil Priest''s vagina was almost like a subus. In other words, Shinji was under the influence of subus.


    A normal man would have thrown away his reason and jumped, but Shinji was able to endure with his steel reason.


    "Why you don''t want do it with me...?"


    "I''m too afraid to do it with you, Miko-sama"


    Shinji grunted at the lonely, protective of her gaze.


    But his instincts were screaming at him to hug the woman in front of him right now.


    "What''s the real truth...?"


    "I really want to do it so badly, but I don''t want Goddess-sama telling me to take responsibility for it...~Eh!?"


    His true feelings came out of his mouth and Shinji thought that Miko Arian had cast a spell on him.


    And in fact, Miko Arian cast a magic on him and it''s called <Mouth of Truth>.


    It''s a magic that makes it impossible to lie about a question, and when a person tries to tell a lie, they end up telling the truth, which is the worst kind of magic for someone like Shinji who tries to deceive with words.


    Shinji, who had not expected Miko Arian to use such a forceful method, was caught off guard and fell for it easily.


    "I''m so d... I want to do it too ..."


    "But I can''t right now. I have a girlfriend and I''m nning to get married. If I have sex with Miko-sama, my main wife will be Miko-sama. I don''t want to break my promise to my girlfriend"


    Miko Arian grabbed Shinji''s hand and smiled happily, her soft warm hand was slippery andfortable.


    Shinji quickly changed his mind, deciding that he couldn''t lie. So, he decided to tell her why he couldn''t do anything about it.


    He thought that Miko Arian wouldn''t make any more advances towards a man who had a girlfriend, even if it was him.


    But reality is not as it seems.


    "Apostle Shinji-sama... Shall we? ~ "


    "Did you hear what I said? I have a girlfriend...."


    Miko Arian pressed Shinji''s hand, which she had been holding, against her breast.


    Her breasts are bigger than Milis, but they are still firm and well-shaped, the ideal for a man.


    "Don''t worry... We''ll think about it together... So, Let''s connect with me... And fulfill Danna-sama wishes... I''m sure the two of us wille up with a great idea... Ah~ "


    "If you don''t have a specific... idea, ugh, you''ll never get one..."


    Before long, Shinji had grabbed Miko Arian''s rich breasts with both hands and was carefully rubbing them.


    Miko Arian''s arms were around Shinji''s neck, and the two were staring at each other at close range.


    She was the most beautiful woman who had ever favored him. Furthermore, the only person who can touch the body that doesn''t know a man is him. He is also the first man who hears the seductive voice of Miko Arian''s lips as she turns into a woman.


    "There is a bedroom in the back... Where we can discuss it... A better future for me and Danna-sama..."


    "Yeah, I guess we''ll have to sit down and think about that...."


    In Miko Arian''s line of sight, there is a curtain separating the rooms.


    The back of the curtain seems to be Miko Arian''s bedroom, and then she slowly pulls Shinji towards it.


    Shinji didn''t have the energy to resist anymore.


    He was thinking not about how to get away from Miko Arian, but how to do it without any problem.


    So, the two of them went into the back room.


    They fell into a tangle on the luxurious bed that Miko Arian usually used.


    ______________________


    Goddess-sama went to hear the exnation from the Evil Priest.


    And ir follows Goddess-sama.


    Shinji-kun in normal times is fine.


    But, Shinji-kun was caught by Miko Arian when he affected by charm from Evil Priest-chan''s vagina.


    Furthermore, Miko Arian is also a pushover. She calls him "Danna-sama".


    Still, Shinji''s main wife is Renka!

 Chapter 175 - 167 The Battle between Miko Arian and Shinji

    <h4>Chapter 175: Chapter 167 The Battle between Miko Arian and Shinji</h4>


    The two people fell into bed together, but it was Miko Arian who took the initiative. Even though it was inevitable, Shinji didn''t want to have real sex yet, because he wanted to talk about a better future.


    When Miko Arian was on top of Shinji, herrge breasts looked more prominent, and as Miko Arian lowered her hips, her soft ass crushed his stiff penis.


    "Danna-sama... you''re in so much pain... Arian will make it easier for you..."


    "Ugh... Let''s talk... first"


    Miko Arian wanted to connect right away, but knowing that Shinji wanted to talk, she decided to start with caresses first.


    Miko Arian climbed down on top of Shinji and removed his pants and underwear in one breath. His exposed penis was erect and Miko Arian''s cheeks reddened at the majesty of it.


    Miko Arian loosens her gown to expose her breasts, and Shinji''s penis trembles in anticipation as they sway in the air.


    Miko Arian lifted Shinji''s hips and pulled him closer, bringing his ass onto herp.


    Then, she pulled cleavage of her breasts with both hands and swallowed Shinji''s penis with them. She squeezed her soft breasts from both sides, and his penis shivered involuntarily.


    "Danna-sama... Don''t worry about Arian, just talk to me... "


    "Ugh.... Ggh... If is like this... I can''t have sex with you...."


    Even though it is firmly pinched, Shinji''s big cock is peeking out from the cleavage of her breast.


    Nbu , Arian letting her saliva drip down on his ns from her protruding tongue and sliding down his penis, while her hand rocking back and forth on her breast.


    "Arian doesn''t care what order I will take as long as I stay close to your side..."


    "Even though, you can say that... but in the world, there are... statuses and ...ties, .... you know"


    When his penis was sufficiently slippery, Miko Arian began to squeeze it.


    Shinji involuntarily rebelled against the strong pleasure when Miko Arian was rubbed carefully from the tip to the middle of his penis with her paizuri and blowjob. Shinji''s mind was trying hard to think, but the pleasure was pounding into his head and dulling his ability to think.


    The next thing he knew, Shinji was moving his hips slowly and loosely.


    "I see... Well then, Danna-sama.... I''ll give you a squeeze... You can move too... "


    "Oh... no....not that ...! If you just want to be by my side... then you don''t need a marriage certificate...."


    Gyuutsu the pressure of Miko Arian''s breast increased, and the pleasure he got from moving his hips increased.


    The pace of Shinji''s hips naturally increased. The more he poked it, the better he felt, and Shinji waspletely captivated by this magical cleavage.


    Normally, Shinji wouldn''t give in to such pleasure so easily, but the effect of the charm was huge.


    "I want to be Danna-sama''s wife.... I''ll serve you more... Danna-sama... Danna-sama.... "


    "Ggh ...I''m going to... cum!"


    Miko Arian who was not convinced by Shinji''s words bobbed her body up and down, naturally her pleasure increasing even more as she bobbed her hips in time with Shinji''s movements.


    Shinji also ms his hips against her breast. Shinji''s hips which m against her breasts, making a nasty watery sound from the pre-cum and saliva, making him feel as if he was having sex inside her vagina.


    Shinji''s endurance didn''tst long.


    He spat out arge amount of semen that he had been storing up against Miko Arian''s breast and pussy.


    Dopu Bubu Doku Doku


    "Ah... Warm... Please let it out... "


    "Ogh... Uh... Hah..."


    While Shinji was ejacting, Miko Arian tightened up her cleavage. After the semen was squeezed out of his urethra, Shinji went limp and weak.


    "Danna-sama... It''s so much ... I''m so d ..."


    Shinji''s penis was finally released.


    The cleavage between her breasts was sticky with Shinji''s semen. The sight of this stimted a sense of immorality that defiled the Miko and made Shinji''s penis boil even after he ejacted.


    Even though he had ejacted once, he hadn''t regained hisposure at all. There was nothing he could do.


    It was really uncool, but there was no way he was going to give up.


    Shinji decided to do something that would be shameful to his usual rational mind.


    "If I can''t make my girlfriend my main wife, I''ll stop being an apostle..."


    "Danna-sama...?"


    Shinji''s sudden words was enough to make Miko Arian stop moving.


    The current Shinji cannot lie. In other words, he is not lying when he says he is going to stop, he is serious.


    "If I can''t make Renka my wife, I won''t work as an apostle!"


    Shinji''sst resort was to protest.


    He had been carried away by the current wave, and he had been set up by Goddess-sama in the first ce. So, It''s not like he voluntarily embraced Miko Arian.


    He''s trying to get apromise by saying that he can''t ept responsibility for his actions.


    (This is so pathetic...)


    Miko Arian''s heart flutters when she sees Shinji blushing from embarrassment.


    Seeing the new side of her Danna-sama that was not always seen in front of her, she became attached to him and wanted to do something to help him.


    "Danna-sama... Is so cute..."


    "Oh, gosh..."


    "But I understand... I''ll ask Goddess-sama....


    Miko Arian closed her eyes with a gentle smile on her face.


    Shinji couldn''t hide his confusion at Miko Arian''s honest withdrawal. He had thought that this would only lead to a liability issue after the real sex.


    Shinji watched over Miko Arian as she did so.


    Shinji was beginning to regain hisposure, thanks to his repeated deep breaths.


    "Danna-sama... I got permission..."


    "Permission...?"


    "I''ll stepping down from my role as Miko and marrying Danna-sama as a mere Arian. If I''m no longer a Miko, I''ll be a mere woman... and amoner... This way, Danna-sama girlfriend will be main wife... And Arian can also be a wife..."


    Abandoning her position, Miko Arian said.


    "Winged people are so rare that they are not included in the... special exception of the two-person marriage limit... So, Arian can be the thirddy..."


    "Eh, are you sure...?"


    Miko Arian nodded, smiling at Shinji''s question.


    At the same time, a thought from Goddess Arian arrived in Shinji''s head.


    [You''re so stubborn. I''ve lost. If my daughter asks me to do something like this, as a mother I have no choice but to give in. You took the heart of my daughter away from the mother. ...But I won''tpromise anymore. Keep up the good work]


    When Goddess Arian said that, her thoughts were cut off.


    Finally, Shinji began to feel that something had been done.


    There were no more obstacles for Shinji and Miko Arian to connect.


    "Danna-sama... Let''s do it... "


    Shinji''s penis hardens again as he looks up at Miko Arian, who haspletely stripped off her loosened gown and is nowpletely naked.


    ___________________


    A miko with big boobs needs to be taught.


    Shinji''s pouting!


    Good job, Miko Arian!


    Miko Arian was thrilled by Shinji who look like a spoiled child because he is usually a rational person.


    As Miko Arian is so excited by Shinji''s rambunctiousness, she asks the Goddess (her mother) directly and decides to marry him off.


    Goddess also wants Shinji to work, so she decided to give him a break.


    Finally, Shinji took the Miko from a goddess in bed.

 Chapter 176 - 168 Miko Arian’s First Time

    <h4>Chapter 176: Chapter 168 Miko Arian��s First Time</h4>


    Seeing Miko Arian''s naked body, Shinji felt his penis instantly be erect, and Miko Arian gazed lovingly at Shinji''s big cock, which had quickly be very active.


    Miko Arian straddled Shinji''s waist as hey on his back.


    Herrge breasts were swayed in time with her breathing while Shinji''s hands grabbed Miko Arian''s hips and pulled her closer. And then, He moves his ns to the entrance to her secret region.


    "Danna-sama... Let''s be happy... "


    "Oh...Arian had be my woman"


    "~"


    Miko Arian was so moved by Shinji''s words that she lowered her hips at once in her excitement.


    The sensation of a man''s penis for the first time. The ns of his cock that prying the unopened vaginal passage as it advanced toward the back.


    It only took a moment for the ns to break through Miko Arian''s virgin membrane. Even the slight pain was lovely when she thought that Shinji was giving it to her. As the vagina is soaking wet, it epts Shinji''s big cock all the way to the root.


    "Oh... Danna-sama''s... It''s amazing... Danna-sama''s inside Arian... "


    "...Are you in pain?"


    Miko Arian sits on top of Shinji and blood flows out of her vagina along with her love juice, a sign that she was a virgin.


    Even though Miko Arian was on top of him, it would take some getting used to for her to feelfortable inserting it all the way to the back. If she was a virgin, she would feel the pain of being torn, and there was a possibility that she would be too sore to move.


    But Miko Arian just gave a gentle smile.


    "Don''t worry... Danna-sama... I can move... "


    When Miko Arian slowly lifted her hips, her vaginal folds twisted around his penis as if she didn''t want to let go. When she lowered her hips again, the sensation of the ns pushing through the tight vaginal canal was quite pleasurable.


    Although it was only one round trip, Shinji was convinced that Miko Arian''s vagina was the best of the best.


    (If the first time is this bad... I wonder how much more the pleasure when prepared...)


    Shinji smiled at Miko Arian''s awkward use of her hips, but then looked again at herrge breasts swaying in front of him.


    The sight of her firm breasts swaying in front of him was very appealing. He moved his hands from her waist to her breasts and lifted them up to support them from below.


    "Danna-sama... How are Arian''s breasts...?"


    "They''re so massive... Your shoulders would be stiff if you had them like this, wouldn''t they?"


    Miko Arian''s vagina tightened as Shinji gently rubbed her breasts to lift them up, and it was clear that she was getting pleasure from it.


    "Nn... I''m used to it... Ah... Danna-sama do you like big breasts...? "


    "Of course, Arian''s breasts are great"


    "... Danna-sama... Do as you please... Arian will serve you like this..."


    Miko Arian''s vagina tightens with just a little praise.


    Furthermore, Miko Arian with her breasts stretched out so that Shinji can easily touch them, raises and lowers her hips over and over again.


    Miko Arian, who was no longer in pain, tried to make Shinji feel morefortable by turning her hips and changing the angle of pration without him saying anything.


    Shinji also grabbed both her breasts and caressed the hardened nipples between his fingers, squeezing them hard to check the sensitivity of her breasts.


    The beautiful pink nipples hardened and when he pinched them hard, Miko Arian''s mouth let out a pleasant sound.


    "Hah~ Ah~ Danna-sama... It feels good... Danna-sama, do you feel good...? Inside Arian~ Hya~ "


    Miko Arian''s face had be the face of a woman who has known a man.


    As Shinji was the only one who knew the woman side of Miko Arian''s face and could hold such a good woman, he felt a sense of superiority and made him tighten his hips.


    As Miko Arian''s hips descended, he thrust his hips upward.


    Miko Arian''s voice leaked out as she felt her vagina being pushed upwards for the first time. She seemed to get pleasure from it even though she had not developed it yet.


    "Arian is really erotic...."


    "Ah~ Ah~ Danna-sama~ This~ This is amazing~ Uh~ Nn~ Arian''s ce~ Because Danna-sama Ahhh~ "


    Then Shinji repeated the thrusting of his hips, and Miko Arian seemed to like the deep-pration of her vagina, and made sweet noises with each thrust.


    Naturally, her vagina started to feel better and better. Shinji''s patience was quickly reaching its limit as her vagina tightened up, squeezing and squeezing as if she wanted him to cum as soon as possible.


    "I''m going to cum.... Arian...."


    "Yes~ Yes~ Please cum~ Danna-sama~ Ah~ An~ Poke Arian again~ No more~ Hah~ Un~ "


    From her breasts to her hips.


    Shinji and Miko Arian''s hips were shaking violently as they gripped each other tightly. Their climaxes were almost simultaneous.


    Dopyu Dokku Bubuu Doppu Doppu


    "Ahhhhhh ~~ "


    Shinji impregnated her vagina when their two hips pressed tightly together. The ejaction was so vigorous that it seemed to connect deeply and pour directly into her womb.


    Miko Arian climaxed, her mind going nk. She couldn''t think of anything else, it just felt so good.


    She felt an indescribable happiness at the sensation of the semen filling her womb.


    Miko Arian''s body was trembling and her pure white wings were stretched out, but she lost her strength.


    Shinji quickly pulled his hand away and Miko Arian''s body fell on top of his.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Haha ... Yes ... Excuse me, Danna-sama... I lost my strength..."


    Miko Arian looks at him, smiling shamefacedly.


    Shinji could see her lovely face and herrge breasts being crushed by his own chest.


    He knew he had to be gentler with the virgin, but his body wanted Miko Arian so much.


    He wanted it so much because up until now he had been waiting.


    Miko Arian''s mouth is filled with the breath of pleasure as Shinji grabs her firm ass and pushes his unwilted penis up inside her.


    Her adorable smile is twisted into a lewd smile.


    "Danna-sama... One more time... Chu... Chu..."


    Miko Arian says the words Shinji wants her to say.


    Miko Arian hugs Shinji and puts her lips to his.


    "Nn~ Nn~ Nmu~ Chu~ "


    Miko Arian''s lips met Shinji''s as they hugged each other.


    Miko Arian''s, who was raised to be a butterfly and a flower, has well-groomed skin that is smooth to the touch. Her wings drooped down weakly and were warm against Shinji''s arms that gripped her hips.


    Affected by the bed, Miko Arian''s body, and her pure white wings.


    Also, the warmth that stimted his whole body, made Shinji was ready to ejacte again.


    Pan Pan Pan Pan Pan


    Shinji mmed his hips hard. The numbing pleasure of each m of his hips was about to bring Miko Arian to a deep climax.


    "Cumming~ I''m cumming again~ Danna-sama~ Danna-samaaaaa~ "


    Miko Arian was about to climax.


    She climaxes as the semen pours in again.


    She felt an unprecedented sense of satisfaction that impregnation could make her feel so good and happy.


    As the ejaction subsided, the only sound in the room was the ragged breathing of the two deted people.


    Eventually, the sound of kissing began to echo, as if they were enjoying the aftermath of their sex.


    __________________________


    This was Miko Arian''s first time.


    She is a winged race ... with a perfect selfish body that is mostfortable to hold.


    She personally like to call him Danna-sama.


    As she has wings, he has to worry about them in missionary position.


    So, it''s usually cowgirl or Doggy Style.

 Chapter 177 - 169 Shinji and Alvin went to Heliotrope

    <h4>Chapter 177: Chapter 169 Shinji and Alvin went to Heliotrope</h4>


    Shinji, who had thoroughly enjoyed sex with Miko Arian, adjusted his clothes and called ir.


    ir looked awkward, but Shinji knew that as a spirit, she couldn''t go against the Goddess Arian, so he knew she had no choice. But when Shinji gave her a reproachful look, ir became very impatient.


    "I didn''t mean do it~noja!"


    "But you left me there. ...The result was good, though..."


    Shinji talks while looking sideways at Miko Arian, who is sleeping peacefully in her bed.


    "I, I want go back to my room! Send me to my room right away!"


    "It''s a tant distraction... but it''s okay~noja...."


    ir felt sorry for Shinji as she continued to act unfaithful, but she did as Shinji requested and sent him back to his room.


    Normally, ir would be in the same room with him, but it was too awkward, so ir decided to stay in the Miko room.


    "Ahhhh, what should I do~?"


    ir was alone with her hands in her head.


    She knew that her actions were reasonable as a spirit, but she also knew that Shinji would want to me her for it.


    ir, who wants to keep a harmonious rtionship as apanion, thinks she may need to do something to apologize. However, ir had never apologized to a human before.


    ir continued to groan and groan.


    * * *


    "Ah, I''ve escaped..."


    [Wee back, Shinji]


    When Shinji returned to his room, he was greeted by Freri, who thanked him for taking care of him. Thinking that there was still some time before dinner, Shinji left the room to visit <Heliotrope>.


    "Alvin, I''m going out for a while. I''ll be back on dinner"


    "Now?"


    "Yes. I have to go to a friend''s store. It''s called <Heliotrope>. It''s a jewelry store"


    "Eh. ...Jewelry. ....Hey, can Ie too?"


    Shinji blinked at Alvin''s unexpected words.


    "No problem. What do you want with the jewelry?"


    "Even though, it''s still a long way. ...I think the sess of this request is big. We should be promoted to a higher rank, right?"


    "Well, yes. Saving a city is a big deal"


    Shinji agreed with Alvin, who looked down embarrassed at his own pairing.


    "In that case, the next step is <Hateyama>. After that, I want to send a wedding ring to Mil. I thought it might be helpful"


    "Wedding rings...."


    "Shinji is no stranger to this, right?"


    "Well, yeah. I''ll have to think about it soon"


    Shinji has already confirmed that he will marry Renka and Miko Arian. He''s not sure about Iris, but she''s been approved by Renka as a potential second wife, so there''s a chance she''ll stay as a second wife. If that happens, he''ll need four rings.


    "Then let''s go. We have to be back on dinner"


    "Roger that. Let''s hurry up and get going"


    Thus, Shinji and Alvin went out together in a hurry.


    * * *


    "Wee to.... Ah, it''s just Onii-san"


    "Is Haruto here? I''m here as a guest today"


    When Shinji entered to Heliotrope store, he was greeted by Hayate, wearing an apron and working as a clerk.


    But as soon as she saw Shinji''s face, Hayate''s tone of voice changed dramatically, and Shinji smiled and went to the back of the store.


    "He''s working in the back toda..."


    "Wow, there''s a lot of stuff here, Shinji, can I look at the selection?"


    "Yeah. I''ll call Haruto"


    Hayate''s voice stopped in mid-sentence as she answered Shinji''s question. It was after seeing Alvin''s face when they walked into the store.


    Alvin''s face was very attractive. The fact that he had ck hair was also a factor that made Hayate like him. Hayate couldn''t help but stare at Alvin''s face.


    Alvin waspletely oblivious to Hayate''s gaze and still he looking at the various products on disy in the store.


    Alvin is the only customer in the store right now and even though Hayate was frozen in ce, no one pointed it out to her.


    In the meantime, Shinji returned with Haruto.


    "Alvin, I''ve brought him"


    "Oh, thank you. I''m Shinji''s party leader, Alvin. Nice to meet you!"


    Alvin offered his hand and Haruto shook it.


    "I''m Haruto, nice to meet you. I used to be in a party with Shinji. Even so, I didn''t expect Shinji to get married"


    "Is that so surprising?"


    "We used to be in the same party, but we never talked about it, did we? Maybe his wife is Emily?"


    The image that came to Haruto''s mind was Emily. He had always known that Emily was in love with Shinji.


    Shinji smiled and shook his head at Haruto''s question.


    "No, it''s not. The other person is a current party member"


    "He''s one of my childhood friends"


    "I see. ...Anyway, congrattions, Shinji"


    Shinji replied, "Thank you"


    The expression on his face seems to be somewhat embarrassed. Haruto, who has known Shinji for a long time, has never seen him embarrassed before, which is unusual for him.


    Alvin was finally able to digest histe realization of the fact that Shinji and Renka were getting married and ept it.


    "I''m getting married, just like Shinji and I was wondering if I could ask you about wedding rings..."


    "Oh, of course you can. There are many different designs of rings avable. ...Let''s talk in detail in the back. Hayate-chan, take care of the store"


    "...Ah, yes! Leave it to me!"


    Hayate finally looked away from Alvin''s face when Haruto called out to her and replied. She replied in a flustered tone with her cheeks slightly red.


    But Haruto and Alvin head towards the back of the store without paying any attention to her, still Shinji notices the change in Hayate.


    Shinji stares at her, and Hayate stares back.


    Shinji knows that Hayate has a lover named Shizuku. She was afraid that if he found out that she was admiring Alvin, a stranger who was not her lover, he would tell on her.


    "What?! Why don''t you just go?"


    Shinji followed Alvin and the others quietly, as Hayate wanted, taking a strong stance so that they would not notice anything unnecessary.


    (Hmm, maybe it''s love at first sight...?)


    But it was toote.


    Shinji realized that Hayate had fallen in love with Alvin.


    Shinji smiled happily as he realized that there was a small chance that Hayate would leave Shizuku, which Shizuku had feared.


    _________________________


    ir-chan decided to think of an apology for Shinji.


    Even though it was work, she put Goddess-sama first! ir-chan is being rolled around in the palms of Shinji''s hands....


    Shinji and Alvin on the Heliotrope


    Shinji-kun''s heart is in good shape even though he''s surrounded by the boyfriend and husband of the woman he cuckolded.


    Hayate-chan seems to be struck by Alvin''s face. Alvin is getting married, but... only his regr wife has been chosen yet, so there will be a chance.

 Chapter 178 - 170 Nanaka isn’t Satisfied with Haruto

    <h4>Chapter 178: Chapter 170 Nanaka isn��t Satisfied with Haruto</h4>


    At the back of Heliotrope, Shinji and the others had a meeting to discuss the ring.


    But they are still in the process of checking out catalogs to see what kind of ring designs are avable, as well as getting a lecture from Haruto about the various types of gemstones, colors, shapes, and processing methods that can be used.


    "Hmm, there are so many different types of rings..."


    "To be honest, there''s no end to what you can choose and the important thing is to find a ring that you''refortable with"


    As soon as Alvin and Haruto started talking, they immediately got to know each other.


    Alvin and Haruto were both cheerful and friendly, and since they had a mutual friend named Shinji to help them, they were able to talk without hesitation.


    "It doesn''t have to be expensive"


    "But if it''s too cheap, you''ll get a lot ofining in the future"


    "I don''t think Renka is the type to say that..."


    Unlike Alvin, Shinji, who was looking at the catalog, was considering an average ring, so he barely looked at the pages of expensive rings.


    Haruto spoke to him teasingly, but Shinji paid no attention to him.


    As there was a possibility that he would need four rings, it was hard on his pocket to pay for such expensive rings.


    "It''s a once-in-a-lifetime wedding ring. I think I''ll get a nice one"


    "Wouldn''t it be better to spend it on something more practical like a house...?"


    "Hah... Shinji doesn''t understand women''s heart"


    Alvin and Haruto look at Shinji with pitiful eyes.


    Although Shinji is very caring, but hisck of understanding of the big gift of a wedding ring is hrious and makes themugh.


    As the three men were chatting happily, Nanaka came in carrying Hana on her back with a baby strap and brought in a cup of tea.


    "Looks like you''re having fun, Haruto and Shinji, you''re finally showing your face, Hayate-chan is doing great"


    "Oh, sorry. Thanks for the tea, Nanaka"


    Haruto took the cup from Nanaka, who was about to ce it on the desk, and distributed the tea to Shinji and Alvin. In the meantime, Nanaka smiled at Alvin, whom she had never met before.


    "I''m Haruto''s wife, Nanaka. This is my daughter, Hana"


    "I''m Alvin, the leader of the same party as Shinji. Sorry to bother you"


    "It''s okay. Please take your time"


    After saying that, Nanaka walked away so as not to disturb Haruto and the others.


    "I''ll discuss it with Renkater. And... Haruto, I''ll leave Alvin''s ring selection support to you. I''m going to ask Nanaka about Hayate"


    "Is Hayate the clerk from earlier? Shinji, do you know her?"


    Alvin''s question made Haruto wonder, and Haruto continued the question.


    "If Alvin doesn''t know her, does that mean she''s your friend?"


    "Yes. It was a personal request that I couldn''t refuse, so I asked...Haruto and the rest to train her. Also, because of Nanaka being busy babysitting, she also be clerk in this store"


    "I see. Well, then I guess I''ll be talking to Haruto"


    Alvin, who had heard Shinji''s story, looked down at the catalog again, and Haruto began to talk with Alvin about his ideal ring.


    Haruto, too, began to talk with Alvin about his ideal ring, while Shinji followed Nanaka into the Heliotrope''s living room, leaving the two behind.


    * * *


    The Heliotrope''s living room was quiet.


    Theyout of the building lined up store area, work room, and living room in that order, so there was no sound from the store area.


    He could only faintly hear the voices of Alvin and Haruto talking in the work room.


    In the room, Nanaka, who had already put Hana down, was standing next to Shinji.


    She doesn''t make any verbal demands, but she does lean closer to Shinji. Even without saying a word, Shinji knew immediately what Nanaka wanted.


    And then, Shinji was stroking Nanaka''s ass.


    And Hana was sleeping peacefully, even though it waste for her nap.


    "I didn''t know she slept thiste"


    "It varies from day to day. Today she didn''t take a nap until now, so it''s thiste. ...She usually naps much earlier"


    Despite being stroked around her ass, Nanaka looked natural.


    When her ass being stroked, Nanaka also shaking her ass.


    Her body also beginning to feel the pleasure.


    "Are Hayate taking this seriously?"


    "Nn... Yes, Hayate-chan is a good girl. She''s serious about her training and her work. ...It helped me so I can concentrate on taking care of Hana "


    While making sure there was no sign of anyone else in the hallway, Shinji pulled down Nanaka''s pants to touch her invitingly swaying ass.


    He squeezed the flesh of her ass over her ck underwear and it made Nanaka''s mouth let out a pleasurable gasp.


    The reason Nanaka had invited Shinji over was because she was frustrated.


    Since Hana''s nighttime crying had calmed down, they had been talking about having another child.


    Though Hana was their unexpected result, when they started trying to make a baby again, she didn''t get pregnant.


    Haruto''s poor sex skills, unlike Shinji''s, are not enough to satisfy her, and her vagina, trained by Shinji, quickly drains Haruto of his semen.


    Because of his low energy level and premature ejaction, Haruto would get ready and go to bed as soon as he ejacted.


    And just when she was having a hard time, Shinji conveniently appeared.


    Therefore, Nanaka decided to leave her body in Shinji''s hands.


    "That''s good. Then you can take care of her for the time being, right?"


    "Of course~ I will make her a full-fledged adventurer~ Nn~ "


    Shinji, who was supposed to be standing beside her, stood behind Nanaka.


    His erect penis was pushing up his pants, and he pressed it against her soft ass.


    Shinji''s hands slip into her underwear as he wraps his arms around Nanaka''s body from behind.


    The two people held their breath as their actions gradually escted.


    ________________________


    The men quickly became friends.


    Will the day evere when Alvin and Haruto realize that Shinji is cuckolding their loved ones ...?


    It''s been a while since Nanaka and Shinji have been together.


    The reward for taking care of Hayate is Shinji''s big dick.

 Chapter 179 - 171 Conceiving Nanaka

    <h4>Chapter 179: Chapter 171 Conceiving Nanaka</h4>


    In the Heliotrope''s living room, Nanaka was being groped from behind by Shinji. She was holding her mouth with one hand to prevent her voice from escaping while pressing her plump and attractive ass against Shinji''s penis.


    Shinji also presses his cock against her ass. Although Shinji still has his pants on, his big cock is firmly asserting itself, and Nanaka can clearly see its hardness and size.


    "Well... it''s been a long time since I''ve seen you, and you''re still the same even though you married Haruto and had a baby"


    "Nn... Nuu~ Who make this body like this... "


    Nanaka was dressed lightly because they are in the room.


    She had her arms wrapped around Shinji from behind and was resting her back against his chest. Shinji''s hand had already slipped into her underwear, though she was tickled when he spoke in her ear.


    When he traced her secret part with his middle finger, it was slightly moist.


    It was a sign that she was starting to get wet just from having her ass stroked and his penis pressed against her, and it was also a sign that she was still under the influence of the training Shinji had given her.


    "It''s me. But Nanaka was also happy that you felt good too"


    "Nn... Because Shinji is better at sex... This one''s bigger too... Oh~ Your finger... ...Good Shinji''s fingers feels so good ..."


    They talking with small voice.


    Since childhood, Nanaka and Haruto had known each and had been in love for a long time.


    But One day, Nanaka finds Haruto on his day off, meeting a woman in the city. They seem to be on good terms and Nanaka thinks that Haruto is dating her.


    Heartbroken, Nanaka drinks herself to death and has a one-night stand with Shinji, a member of the party at the time.


    Nanaka''s first experience with Shinji was incredibly pleasurable. They have a vague rtionship, but they continue to have a physical rtionship.


    She liked Shinji as a friend and trusted him, and she was able to spend her days with him without changing her rtionship with Haruto or the atmosphere at the party.


    So, for a while, Nanaka enjoyed her sex life with Shinji.


    The sex with Shinji developed Nanaka''s body. But after Nanaka''s body waspletely stained with Shinji''s colors, Haruto confessed his feelings for her.


    Naturally, Nanaka asks him about the woman he met in the city.


    Haruto''s answer was that she was a friend who had given him advice on a gift to give to Nanaka.


    While her rtionship with Shinji is still unclear, Nanaka still has feelings for Haruto. So, despite her doubts, Nanaka decides to settle her physical rtionship with Shinji and take Haruto''s hand.


    Shinji told her that he would keep their rtionship private and that they would not have sexual intercourse in the future.


    Thus, Nanaka begins to date Haruto.


    However, her body, which had been developed by Shinji, was not satisfied with sexual intercourse with Haruto. It was here that Nanaka finally learned that Shinji was very good at what he did.


    "Although, you were able to have a rtionship with Haruto, you still having sex with me behind his back. It seems he can''t satisfy yourself unless it''s mine!"


    "Nuu... It''s big... It''s hard.... "


    Shinji dexterously pulled his penis out of his pants with one hand, slipped off Nanaka''s underwear, and inserted it from the back.


    The secret part of her body, which had been soaked by Shinji''s caressing fingers, easily took his big cock into her vagina.


    At the end, Nanaka kept doing the same thing over and over again.


    No matter if she went out with Haruto, got married and had a baby, her body would alwayse back to Shinji.


    Nanaka had fallen to the point of no return.


    "You even asked me out. Have you started your sex life again?"


    "Ah~ Ah~ Yes... Haruto, he wants a second child... but he always ends up being satisfied with just... one climax... Ah..."


    The slow movement of Shinji''s hips reminded Nanaka of the sensation of weing Shinji''s penis into her vagina.


    The vagina shuddered with joy at finally being able to ept the penis she wanted, and tightened up on it. The cock which was inserted into the narrow and sucking vaginal passage, and pry open her vaginal passage made Nanaka leaned back and cried out in pleasure.


    Pan... Pan... Pan... Pan...


    Shinji poked and prodded Nanaka''s vagina over and over again, being very careful not to let the rest of the room hear the sound. On the same time, Nanaka''s womb hade down perfectly and was ready to be fertilized at any moment.


    "I''ll make you carry my baby, Nanaka...."


    "Eh Shinji ... How''s the contraceptive magic ... ?"


    "Isn''t it okay if I conceive you? Because you''re making a baby with Haruto... So, will you have my baby?"


    Nanaka, who was immersed in pleasure, was surprised because Shinji had never shown any signs of wanting to impregnate her before.


    Her mind knew that a child was not a good idea, but her body, which was being melted by Shinji, was happy. Her vagina began to wriggle and squirm on its own, wanting to give birth to the child of a superior male who could make her feel the best.


    While Nanaka was struggling to answer, she was being prated again and again, and her climax was approaching. Her body had already epted Shinji.


    Shinji''s hips began to swing faster and faster. "He''ll cumming..." When she realized that, she lowered her center of gravity and pressed her ass against Shinji''s with all her might.


    Shinji mercilessly ejacted into the vagina as Nanaka took the best position for fertilization.


    "Nnnnnn~~ "


    Nanaka came as she felt the semen filling her womb. She tried her best to keep her voice down and let her body rest against Shinji''s as she basked in the afterglow of her climax.


    From the look on her face, it was obvious that she had never had any negative thoughts about his baby.


    After that, Shinji slowly pulls his cock out of her. Nanaka''s vagina squeezed and tightened to keep Shinji''s semen from spilling out.


    Nanaka''s body would not let a drop of Shinji''s semen escape. Shinji nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "Do your best to raise your second child, Nanaka"


    "Yes... I''ll do my best... "


    Shinji is the man with the best physical chemistry.


    It''s not surprising that Nanaka, who has the face of a woman steeped in pleasure, affirms the wishes of the excellent male Shinji.


    _________________


    Blood Parasite sex with Nanaka.


    The first one is Haruto''s child, and the second one is.... Shinji''s child.


    Nanaka is being taught by Shinji how good sex feels. It seems that she thought she was safe because he was using contraceptive magic, but it was up to Shinji.


    But If there''s no problem with impregnation, Shinji will impregnate her.


    This is the second person after Charlotte who conceived his child.


    If she''s married, she can''t break up the rtionship with him. ... That''s like the future of Milis-chan ....

 Chapter 180 - 172 Hayate is Confused by the Difference in Common Sense

    <h4>Chapter 180: Chapter 172 Hayate is Confused by the Difference in Common Sense</h4>


    While Shinji was conceiving Nanaka.


    Alvin and Haruto had moved to Heliotrope store to have a look at the actual products instead of just the catalog.


    Haruto had no idea that Shinji and Nanaka were having intercourse right now.


    For Haruto, who only knew Shinji''s outward appearance, Shinji was the one who had helped them when they disbanded the party, and he had a calm personality and wasn''t the kind of person who would do anything strange.


    Even Alvin, who Shinji had brought along, was such a nice young man that he was able to get to know him in no time at all. So, there was no room for doubt.


    "There are so many things to choose, it''s hard to know where to start..."


    The expression on Alvin''s face is very serious. Haruto is watching over Alvin as he continues to wander, and Hayate approaches him.


    "Haruto-san, have you finished talking?"


    "Ou, we are looking at the actual product now. It''s hard to imagine with just a catalog. Although we don''t have the highest quality products, we do have some high-end products on disy"


    In the back of the Heliotrope sales area, there is a disy of rings made of high-quality gemstones. No one buys them often, but sometimes theye in handy.


    Although retired, Haruto is still a former upper rank adventurer. He was confident that he would be able to defeat any robber who tried to rob him, which is why he still kept the high-quality items in his store.


    "Hey, Haruto, can you change thebination of the gemstone and the base ring...?"


    As he was looking at the jewelry, Alvin didn''t notice that Haruto and Hayate were talking and interrupted their conversation.


    "Oh, I''m sorry...."


    "I''m sorry, Alvin, but of course you can order anybination you want"


    "I see. ...It''s even more troubling"


    Alvin''s head is full of thoughts about the ring and he looks at Hayate, but he doesn''t care at all and looks at the ring again.


    In addition, Haruto also talks with Alvin to keep him away from Hayate to prevent the same thing from happening. Hayate nces sideways at the two of them as they discuss this and that, and is forced to go back to work at the store quietly.


    (He is very serious... about wedding ring...)


    Alvin was quite desirable from Hayate''s point of view.


    Although she has a lover named Shizuku, Hayate doesn''t only ept women. It''s just that the men she''s hit on in this world so far haven''t been her type, and she''s envious of normal lovers and couples who get along well.


    Especially since she had recently seen Nanaka''s daughter, a cute baby girl named Hana, she was thinking that children are nice.


    Unfortunately, there were not many customers today and Hayate was a little bored.


    Therefore, Hayate couldn''t help but look at Alvin. In the meantime, Shinji, who had finished conceiving Nanaka, came from the back of the store to the store area.


    As Alvin and Haruto were having a good time, Shinji stood next to Hayate instead of joining their conversation.


    "What''s wrong with you? You are looking at Alvin all the time"


    "...No, nothing? I was just thinking that there was a handsome man here, unlike Onii-san. I heard he''s Onii-san party leader"


    Hayate red at Shinji unhappily, but Shinji was unaffected.


    Shinji himself was aware that Alvin was better looking than him, so this was nothing new.


    "Alvin is cool, isn''t he? He''s getting married to a girl he grew up with"


    "Hmm... that''s why he''s so serious..."


    "Alvin is a very straightforward guy. He has a strong core and he''s a reliable leader"


    It was apliment.


    Even though Shinji didn''t want to praise him, but the girl''s heart will be more concerned when the person she is interested in is praised.


    However, Hayate, who is a sensible person, doesn''t want to take away the love of his life from his girlfriend. So, it''s a pity even though she is his type.


    But Shinji''s words solidified her thoughts.


    "But he hasn''t decided on a second wife yet"


    "...Second wife? What? What''s that? There''s polygamy here?"


    Hayate unintentionally shouted loudly, and Alvin and Haruto turned around to see what was going on.


    "It, it''s nothing..."


    "I''m sorry. Don''t worry about it"


    Alvin and Haruto went back to discussing the ring, though Shinji and Hayateughed to cover it up.


    As Shinji and Hayate were talking in hushed tones, their faces naturally close together.


    "Isn''t your world have the same marriage system? Thest time I dealt with an apostle, he had multiple women in his service, and I thought harem was eptable"


    "What''s that? My world is monogamy. He must be just trying to make a harem by using a cheat ability like ssic story of an alternate universe reincarnation story in my world"


    As She is an apostle from the same world, she knows exactly what Minato was thinking at the time.


    The expression on Hayate''s face was a mixture of dismay and disgust, and although Shinji could only understand half of what was said, he knew it was not in a good way.


    "As this world man can marry a second wife,tely Alvin seems to have been lured by a woman who wants to be his second wife "


    "I, I see.... That''s the norm over here. It''s unthinkable in the world I was in...."


    Hayate then became thoughtful.


    Shinji was also disappointed by this. If it was love at first sight, he would have thought that she would be proactive when she found out that the position of second wife was avable.


    Realizing that he couldn''t force her to do anything, Shinji decided to end the conversation.


    "Alvin, we''d better get back soon or we''ll miss dinner"


    "Oh, right, Haruto, can Ie back?"


    "Of course. you cane back any time, and so can Shinji"


    Shinji''s words finally reminded Alvin of the existence of dinner, and he checked the time in a hurry. He had stayed longer than he thought.


    "I think I''ll talk to my girlfriend before Ie"


    "If you do that, it''s not going to be a surprise..."


    "Hahaha, no regrets there!"


    Harutoughed at Shinji and Alvin, who could not seem to agree on the ring until the end.


    ______________________


    It seems that Hayate-chan has a hard time epting thatmon sense is different.


    It''s hard for her to ept the idea of polygamy.


    Especially since marriage is usually about loving and being loved.


    Alvin and Shinji don''t have the same attitude toward rings.


    Alvin likes surprises, but Shinji likes to have a meeting beforehand, so it''s not surprising.


    It''s not always possible to get what you want, so we need to find another way.

 Chapter 181 - 173 Shizuku’s Impatience

    <h4>Chapter 181: Chapter 173 Shizuku��s Impatience</h4>


    After returning from Heliotrope, Shinji finished his dinner and went back to his room.


    He had to go back to <Oeste> tomorrow morning.


    Last time, he was able to ride the Pegasus carriage because it was a request from the temple, but this time he would have to take a regr carriage.


    Since they were only going to receive a reward, they decided to take Emily and Akane with them and make it a trip as well.


    This meant that he would not be able to apany Shizuku while on the carriage ride. So, he needed to talk to Shizuku this evening.


    [ir, take me to my room]


    [Okay~noja]


    He sent a thought to ir, who responded immediately and used teleportation magic to send him to his home more quickly than usual, showing how much ir cared about Shinji.


    Shinji had been thinking about rewarding ir for her hard work on the quest as well as punishing her because she left him in front of Miko Arian before, but now he decided that he would take care of ir''s concerns tonight.


    [Marie, teleport Shizuku]


    [Well~, she''s pretty upset inside~, but is it okay~?]


    Shinji sent a thought to Marie to summon Shizuku, but Marie responded with concern for Shinji.


    It''s something Shinji expected. Shinji couldn''t help but chuckle at the thought that Hayate, being such an honest person, would have praised Alvin in front of Shizuku when they met during the day.


    [I don''t mind. Just bring her here]


    [Okay~]


    Soon after Marie''s reply, Shizuku appeared in front of Shinji.


    Shizuku''s expression was grimmer than ever. Shinji smiled at the look of hatred and even murderous intent on her face.


    "What have you done?"


    Shizuku speaks in an extremely cold voice.


    "If it''s about Alvin, it''s force majeure, because when I want to the jewelry store, Alvin asked me where I want to go, so after answered him, he also wanted to store together with me because he want to give his girlfriend a ring"


    "Do you expect me to believe you?"


    "That''s all I can say"


    Shinji shrugs his shoulders and Shizuku swings her arm over to p him.


    But there was no reason for Shinji to be deliberately pped. So, Shizuku''s p was unsessful as her arm was grabbed.


    "I''ve been thinking for a while that there''s a difference in temperament between Shizuku and Hayate. Hayate is not as dependent on her partner as Shizuku is"


    "You don''t have to tell me that, I know!"


    Shizuku res at Shinji who speaks while grabbing her arm.


    "Well, you''re right. There is no way Shizuku doesn''t understand. It''s about the person you love"


    "That''s right. I know Hayate-chan best of all! So, I understand that Hayate-chan has normal sensibilities and that she could fall in love with a man. That''s why I was trying not to let that happen!"


    Shizuku put a lot of strength into her arms in an attempt to distance herself from Shinji, but there was no way that Shizuku could match Shinji''s strength as an adventurer. As a result, they continue to look at each other.


    "When I told Hayate about the second wife, she didn''t like it, so I think it''s unlikely she''ll make a move on Alvin"


    "I can tell by the way she came back to the inn and talked about today''s events. She''s definitely interested in him as a member of the opposite sex. But I won''t know if they''ll meet again in the future"


    Shinji''s reaction to Hayate''s seemingck of progress was enough to give Shizuku a sense of urgency.


    Shinji couldn''t tell if it was just a misunderstanding caused by the impatience that only lovers can feel, or if there was a chance that things would really progress.


    "If that''s the case, Shizuku needs to keep Hayate''s attention. I''m not going to interfere or help. All I want is for Shizuku to work as an apostle"


    "...If I break up with Hayate-chan, then I''ll have no reason to work"


    Perhaps Shizuku has regained herposure while talking to him, and the strength in her arms has rxed. Shinji finally let''s go of Shizuku''s arms.


    "That''s not good. I hope you''ll do your best to keep sitting on your lover''s throne"


    "Please cooperate. You are responsible for bringing them together!"


    It was aplete false usation from Shinji''s point of view, but it showed that Shizuku was desperate not to let go of Hayate.


    But Shinji didn''t give a straightforward nod. Hayate''s love at first sight was really an unintended event.


    "What exactly is it? I''m not sure what you mean by ''cooperation''"


    "...I don''t know either. But I''m sure you can do something to prevent them from getting together"


    "I have a feeling it''s going to burn up...."


    If someone tells with their eyes that Hayate is the type of person who would rather be passionate than depressed if there is an obstacle, Shizuku will be at a loss for words. Shizuku must admit that the point is valid.


    "But you''ve already had sex with me. Is it good for you if it''s about yourself but not with others?"


    "...That''s... because I need it..."


    "Shizuku was the one who said we should do the ritual first"


    Shizuku could not argue with Shinji''s words.


    Even though it was necessary for her to learn magic as quickly as possible, it was she who chose to use magic rituals that involved sexual intercourse. The fact that she had already betrayed Hayate weighed heavily on Shizuku.


    Shinji smiled at Shizuku, who had fallen silent, unable to refute him.


    "But that''s okay. If Shizuku does not work as an apostle, Goddess-sama wouldn''t separate both of you"


    "Eh... really...?"


    Shizuku, who was in a perfect mood to refuse, looked up at Shinji''s positive words. However, the following words shook Shizuku violently.


    "But Hayate must be my sex friend along with Shizuku. If she falls in the same ce with you, there is no way she can leave you, right?"


    "That''s not gonna work...! She''s not going to be your sex friend!"


    "I think it''s a good idea. Because it''s a loveless rtionship, you''ll still be number one to each other, and because you''re both apostles, you''ll be able to be flexible. If you want to give birth to a baby, you can do so at the same time. There''s no reason for you to keep them with me"


    It was an outrageous story.


    It''s not something she can agree to, considering Hayate''s situation. Even so, Shizuku couldn''t immediately deny what Shinji had said.


    If she and Hayate were to break up, there would be no way for them to get back together. It was a foregone conclusion that they would end up fighting.


    If she went along with Shinji''s n, there would be no need to break up with Hayate. She had been made to understand the benefits of sex with Shinji so well that she could make that decision.


    Despite the fact that she disliked him so much... her body began to expect him just by being near him, and if Hayate did the same, she would never want to leave her again.


    Shizuku was faced with a devil''s choice.


    But then Shinji came with his rescue.


    "Well, I wouldn''t say right now. You should think it over. But the longer time goes by, the worse the situation will be. If Shizuku''s concerns are correct, that is"


    "...Yes"


    Shizuku, who had been struggling to answer the question, was relieved.


    After that, the tense atmosphere changed and they started talking about what happened during the time they didn''t see each other and how they won''t see each other again for a few days because of the carriage ride.


    No one knows yet whether Shinji''s seed will sprout or not.


    _____________________


    Discussion with Shizuku.


    This is Shinji''s seed nting talk.


    Shinji has locked on to Hayate, and he''s trying to make sure that Shizuku won''t hold a grudge against him.


    It''s very dirty trick... As expected from a nasty wizard.

 Chapter 182 - 174 Greet Flair during Foreplay with Marie

    <h4>Chapter 182: Chapter 174 Greet ir during Forey with Marie</h4>


    After meeting with Shizuku, Shinji sent her back early. He didn''t feel like hugging Shizuku after the conversation that had started in a bad mood.


    This was a disappointment to Shizuku as well. She was disappointed that he had sent her back, because her body had begun to want to be held. Although Shizuku herself would never admit it.


    From Shinji''s point of view, it was ir rather than Shizuku that he had to worry about. To be honest, Shinji wasn''t sure what he should do.


    There was no doubt that she had fought hard in the quest. That was apletely positive assessment.


    Then there was the matter of leaving him in front of Miko Arian. This was apletely negative assessment, even though he understands the circumstances.


    On the other hand, doing nothing, would not be fun for Shinji, so he rejected it.


    While Shinji was thinking about such rtively unimportant things, he received a thought from Marie.


    [I have sent Shizuku back~. Why you didn''t hold her today~?]


    [Oh, I wasn''t in the mood...]


    When he had sent that much thought, Shinji suddenly remembered that Marie had been chased around by ir when she tried to ask him out.


    [Marie, do you want to join us? I''ll do it with ir now]


    [Eh... I wonder if it''s okay~? I think ir will be upset if I''m joined~]


    Shinji casually invited her to join him, but the response was unexpectedly positive.


    Marie seems to have taken the attitude that she would like to participate if it were not for the problem of ir, although she was unsure.


    [I don''t mind. I owe you one for now]


    [Really~?]


    [Yes, let''s tease ir a little]


    Shinji''s expression was very happy as he sent this thought.


    * * *


    "Why isn''t Shinji home yet?..."


    ir muttered to herself for a while after dropping Shinji off at home.


    She knew that he had already sent back Shizuku, so there was no reason for Shinji to stay at home anymore.


    However, if he was still at home, she was wondering if he was working on something, but after the incident with Miko Arian, she felt it was hard to talk to him.


    "Because I have my own schedule. I can''t just wait around forever~noja"


    ir muttered to herself and sent a thought to Shinji.


    [Shinji, why aren''t you back yet~noja?]


    But there was no reply from Shinji.


    When Shinji doesn''t respond, it''s usually because he''s having sex with someone else. But ir hadn''t teleported anyone to Shinji''s home.


    Since Shizuku had also left, the only person he could think of was Freri.


    (Is she getting a reward first?.... It''s not a problem for me to join in~noja. I also worked, and reward and punishment are two different things~noja!)


    On top of that, she thought that once they got under each other''s skin, this awkwardness would be manageable. As soon as she thought of it, ir decided to move to Shinji''s house.


    "Shinji! can you take me with you tooooo...?!"


    "Nnnn~... Oh, you''re here too, ir~?"


    "Marieee?!"


    Shinji was sitting on the bed and Marie was at crouched with her knees on the floor and her tongue crawling on Shinji''s penis.


    "ir, what''s wrong? ...Ugh...you''re good, Marie"


    "Rero~ Nmu~ Fufu~ It feels good here, right~? Rero~ Chu~ "


    Shinji treats ir with the same attitude as usual, but soon his face breaks into a smile as he looks at Marie who is giving him a blowjob.


    ir couldn''t hide her surprise at how easy it was for Marie to break Shinji''s expression, which she rarely did during sex with ir.


    Of course, Shinji had done it on purpose.


    "Why are you ying with Marie~noja...?"


    "Marie is also helping me with Shizuku''s case... It''s just a little distraction"


    "Nfu ~ Until now ~ I''ve always been your best friend~ Jyuru Jyuru ... Hah~ But, I want to fuck with a good man too~ "


    Marie''s lustful smile is truly enchanting.


    ir and Marie look so simr that they could be called sisters, but their atmospheres arepletely different.


    ir makes him want to take the lead and torment her, while Marie makes him want to watch her serve him.


    As he had felt the first time ir had serviced him, there was something about Marie''s technique that made him shiver and shudder.


    "Marie seems to be getting used to it too, do you have a lover?"


    "Puha~ No~, myst contract was with a guy about fifty years ago~, so it''s been about fifty years since I''ve had a blowjob~ "


    After stopping the blowjob, Marie removes her mouth from the penis.


    She wrapped her hands around the penis, which was glistening with saliva, and started rubbing it up and down with her smooth hands. Shinji moaned as she gave him a skilled hand job that also stimted the ns at the same time.


    ir''s hands, which had been somewhat chilly, were now moderately warm.


    Nutcha Nutcha Nutcha Nutcha


    With a nasty sound of water, Marie puts a spurt to squeeze the precum out of Shinji''s penis. Shinji''s patience is quickly running out as he is wrapped in the warmth of a lukewarm hand.


    ir wanted to stop Marie, but she couldn''t.


    It was easy to see from the way Shizuku and the others were acting that Marie had been through a lot. If so, the thought of a little bit of... the desire to stop shed violently.


    While ir was lost, Shinji''s limit came and his semen stained the inside of Marie''s palm.


    "Ah~ It''sing~ It''s great amount ~ I saw it before~ But ??Shinji''s dick is amazing ~ Chu~ "


    "That was a very good hand job ...."


    Shinji was very satisfied with the amount of semen he was able to produce thanks to the gentle handling of his ejaction.


    Marie kissed the ns as she gazed at the erection of his penis, which was still erect and ready to continue. Her tongue crawled all over the penis, cleaning it from the semen.


    "Hah~... Shinji-san, I''ll be next~ "


    "Well then, I have to pay you back properly"


    The two of them, leaving irpletely unattended, were about to move on to the next act when ir finally interrupted them. But it was more of a flight than an interference.


    "Shinji, don''t leave me alone~noja!"


    "Whoa!"


    "Ooooh~ "


    ir attacked from behind Marie.


    Shinji couldn''t help butugh as ir loosened Marie''s dress in a sh.


    ___________________________


    This is the Marie and ir episode.


    Shinji decides to make fun of ir.


    Fortunately, he even makes a move on Marie.


    It''s been a long time since Marie appeared, it seems Shinji''s genital were a big hit with her.

 Chapter 183 - 175 Flair and Marie’s 3P (Before)

    <h4>Chapter 183: Chapter 175 ir and Marie��s 3P (Before)</h4>


    While Shinji sat on the bed, he was watching ir and Marie undressing together in front of him.


    When hepared the two of them up close, he realized that they were the same high-ranking spirits, and their faces looked so simr that they could be called sisters.


    "Mo~, ir-chan''s hi~"


    "Marie is the one who is doing erotic things first~noja!"


    Both ir and Marie have the same beautiful face, but ir''s is more cheerful, while Marie''s is more rxed. Shinji thought that this is what it means to have the personality shown on the face.


    Their bodies were almost the same in terms of growth. Their breasts, estimated to be E cups, wererge enough, and their hips and asses were round enough for a man to like.


    It seems as if there is a certain set of rules for how a spirit develops into a high-ranking spirit since they are so identical.


    However, their skin is a stark contrast.


    ir''s skin is a healthy brown, while Marie''s is spotlessly white.


    Shinji felt as if he was having sex with opposite twin sisters.


    "Here, let''s not fight"


    "Hyaan~, Shinji, what are you doing~noja?"


    Shinji pped ir''s ass lightly and ir jumped up. Then, while they were quarrelling with each other, ir and Marie''s dresses came off, leaving them both half-naked with only a pair of panties on.


    After that, Shinji thrust out his stiffly erect penis in front of them.


    Seeing the penis, ir''s cheeks flushed and she looked like a woman, while Marie was entranced by Shinji''s vigor, which did not wilt even after ejaction.


    "If you''vee to join up, can you please hurry up and serve me?"


    "I understood~noja..."


    "Okay~ ir-chan, let''s do it together~ "


    ir and Marie press theirrge breasts against Shinji''s erected penis from both sides. Their breasts, which are hardly different in size, cling tightly and densely around the erect penis.


    Although, he had done the same kind of double paizuri with Milis and Renka, but ir and Marie''s double paizuri felt even better.


    As they pressed their breasts firmly against each other with their hands and moved them up and down, their chewy breasts made the whole rod wriggle.


    Shinji couldn''t help but moan out loud.


    "Shinji, how is our service~? "


    "You look so good~ I can feel it''s twitching~ "


    The contrast of ck and white makes it even more pleasurable, and when Shinji pats their heads, the two smiled with debauched expressions.


    Double paizuri bes more and more intense. It became intense, either because they couldn''t wait any longer, or because they wanted to finish the forey and move on to the real thing.


    "You''re going to cum, right~noja? Hurry up~ Hurry up~ "


    "P~lease Give me lots of cum~ "


    The three of them, including Shinji, were breathing heavily.


    When he finally reached the limit of his endurance, he thrust his hips upward and ejacted when his ns peeked out from between the two women''s breasts.


    Dopyu Doppu Dokku Bupyu


    The semen spurted out like a fountain, staining ir and Marie''s faces and breasts. They don''t forget to keep rubbing their breasts gently while he''s still ejacting.


    "You''re still as good as ever~noja "


    "Maybe more than the first time~ "


    Shinji breathed heavily as he was satisfied with ir and Marie''s wless service. Although he had finished ejacting, Shinji''s penis did not wilt.


    There was still more toe.


    "It felt good, thank you. It''s my turn now, so I''ll start with...Marie"


    "Yes~ "


    "Why not me first, Shinji...?"


    ir''s mouth twitched in frustration as she looked sideways at Marie, who was happily hugging Shinji. ir''s mouth is agape as she beckons him.


    "Well, ir, you willy down next to Marie"


    "Both of us at the same time~? Shinji-san''s luxury~ "


    "Hyan~ Don''t touch me so suddenly~noja "


    Shinji pushed Marie down on the bed andid ir down next to her. Marieys on her back and ir on her stomach, and he slipped his body between Marie''s thighs.


    He rubs ir''s ass with one hand while guiding his penis to Marie''s private parts with the remaining hand. Marie spreads her legs to wee Shinji, and pulled him closer to her with both hands.


    "Mo~, please concentrate on me first~ Ah~ Nn~ This is... really... Big... "


    Marie''s vagina, which hadn''t been touched in 50 years, was as good as new.


    She also didn''t show any signs of pain when the penis was inserted while prying open her vaginal passage. On the contrary, she gazed at Shinji, the man who dominated her, with an enraptured expression.


    "Shinji, please... I want you to touch me too~noja..."


    "Ah~ Ah~ Nn... Nn~ Shinji-san''s cock~ Nn~ "


    Because it''s not enough for ir to just rub her ass, she begs him to do it. As she wants, Shinji''s middle finger was inserted into ir''s vagina, lured by the swaying of her hips and the lewdness of her love juices dripping from her private parts.


    Shinji continued to sway his hips back and forth.


    His hips were moving slowly as if he was enjoying Marie''s vagina and his fingers carefully scratching ir''s vagina.


    It was impossible for ir and Marie to be satisfied with such movements.


    Gradually, the sex that Shinji was having begun to shift to one in which the spirits were taking the initiative.


    _________________________


    ir, Marie, and Shinji begin their threesome.


    Basically, high-ranking spirits don''t allow humans who are not apostles to have sex with them.


    They don''t have a concept of marriage, so they usually have sex even if they''re not lovers. Only those who are particrly fond of each other are allowed to have children...


    Therefore, many spirits like to have sex themselves.


    The more immersed they are, the more aggressive they be. What a dirty race they are...

 Chapter 184 - 176 Flair and Marie’s 3P (After)

    <h4>Chapter 184: Chapter 176 ir and Marie��s 3P (After)</h4>


    During sex, Shinji changes his approach as needed.


    If it''s MIlis, he''ll go hard and fast, while if it''s Renka, he''ll go slow and gentle, depending on the preference of the person he''s having sex with.


    This is an essential skill for cuckolding, as the act of cuckolding requires that the sex be more attractive than their true love.


    However, right now, he is not cuckolding. This means that Shinji is not acting, he is just being himself.


    Shinji usually has a calm demeanor and is not aggressive. Therefore, it was quite natural for him to enjoy sex slowly.


    However, that was not enough for ir and Marie.


    "Ah~ Nn~ Shinji-san, more~ Nn, yeah~ "


    "Shinji Please quickly, I want you to prate me too~noja Nn~ Ah~ "


    The way they were both begging for it was very horny. Of course, it''s not just words.


    Marie, who was being prated in the missionary position, was holding her thighs so that Shinji could thrust deeper. The bed creaks and squeaks as she sways her hips too in time with Shinji''s.


    As Marie takes the initiative, Shinji naturally shakes his hips more vigorously.


    Although it was Shinji who was swinging his hips, it was Marie who was setting the pace.


    Pan Pan Pan Pan


    Gutchu Gutchu Gutchu


    Shinji''s caresses on Marie and ir became more intense.


    The one finger that had been inserted into ir''s private parts and caressing her became two before she knew it.


    The relentless caressing that seemed to scrape out the love juices also rubbed ir''s weak points, causing her to overflow with love juices without stopping.


    "Good~ Nn~ Ah~ Ah~ I''m cumming~ Nuuuu~ "


    "Ah~ Me too~noja~ Kuun~ Ah, hah~ Ahhhhh~ "


    Marie climaxed immediately as the vagina was gouged with the ns and the entire penis. Nevertheless, in an effort to connect more deeply, she wrapped her legs around Shinji''s waist and her arms around his neck, pulling him closer.


    While feeling the slightly lower body temperature of Marie, the high-ranking spirit of water, Shinji spurt out his semen into her vagina while she is climaxing.


    Looking at Marie''s tongue sticking out and her face looking like she was having a good time, Shinji felt the pleasure of having conquered this woman and prolonged his ejaction.


    ir, on the other hand, was also climaxing, spurting out a stream of love juices from her clit, which was a mild climaxpared to Marie''s, and it was far from satisfying.


    When Shinji looked into ir''s eyes, he could see the mes of lust burning behind them.


    Seeing ir''s eyes, Shinji pulled his penis out without soaking in the afterglow of what he had done with Marie, and covered ir, who was still lying on her back. He then inserted his unwilted penis into ir''s vagina.


    "Hyann~ Mo~ Shinji-san... You ruined the afterglow ~ "


    "Ahhhh I just came~noja And you insert it so suddenly Ah~ Hah~ Ah~ Hn~ "


    ir who was just climaxing was inserted into her sensitive vagina in her favorite position, the sleeping back position. ir leaning back with a loud moan and climax again lightly just with the insertion.


    Even after ir climaxes, Shinji doesn''t hesitate to poke ir in her weak spot.


    ir and Marie''s intense need for Shinji''s cock has turned him on, and he''s smiling with a lustful smile on his face.


    The look on Shinji''s face reminds ir of the time she was tortured until she fell, and her vagina tightens up.


    "ir-chan~ Your face is so naughty~ "


    "Please~ Stop look at me~noja Ah~ Ah~ Shinji~ Wait~ Wait~nojaaaa "


    Marie looked into ir''s face with a smile. For a moment, ir tried to keep her expression in check, but Shinji''s pistoning motion quickly made her lose it.


    Shinji puts his hands on the sides of ir''s face.


    ir is trapped in a position where she can''t move her head or escape. ir was knocked down by Shinji to prevent her from escaping.


    "Oh~ Hoo~ Ah~ Amazing~ It''s great~noja~ It''s feels good~ I''m going crazy~noja "


    Shinji''s penis gouged out the back of ir''s vagina.


    The womb had already descended on her already surrendered body to conceive Shinji''s child. The ns poked her cervix again and again, each time giving her too much pleasure.


    As ir climaxed for the unknowable number of times, Shinji''s penis finally released its semen.


    When climaxing, Shinji''s penis was thrust deep into ir''s cervix. With the ns and the cervix perfectly attached to each other, the ejaction felt so good that it killed both of them.


    "Aaahhhh~~"


    ir climaxed deeply, crying out in pleasure.


    As he pulled his penis out of ir, who was lying face down on the bed, the semen that had not been contained in her womb dripped onto the sheets. The sight was indescribably lewd.


    "Shinji-san~ Me too~ Do the same to me~ "


    "Please leave it to me...."


    "Ah~ Nn~ Really~ You''re unequaled... "


    Marie lies on her back next to ir and shakes her ass to invite Shinji to do the same. As he was invited, Shinji put his hands on the sides of Marie''s face after prating her, just like he did with ir.


    Then the mming pistoning started. The sound of flesh colliding with flesh echoed in the room.


    (Ah~ This is good~ My waist~ It floating~ )


    Marie''s hips move up and down in time with Shinji''s movements. The way she shakes her hips to connect more deeply with him is just like a woman who is crazy about sex.


    Shinji felt his self-esteem as a male being filled by the fact that he was captivating Marie, a high-ranking spirit, with his penis after ir.


    "Shinji could do it all night long if he wanted to~noja"


    "Ah~ Ah~ That''s also~ Nice ~ Nn~ Nn~ "


    "You can only say that for so long...."


    ir, who has finally recovered, turns her face toward Shinji and the others and starts talking while staring at Marie, who is being fucked.


    Looking down at the ck and white naked bodies, Shinji lifted Marie''s hips for thest spurt.


    In the back position, the two of them swung their hips and waist at each other, seeking only pleasure and trying to find the right moment to get the most out of each other.


    Shinji and Marie are like beasts.


    Marie''s hips are pressed against Shinji''s as she reaches her limit. The ns reached the back of her vagina and Marie climaxed.


    "Nnnnnnnnnn "


    "Cumming....!"


    Shinji continued to ejacte as he pulled her hips back into a tight grip.


    The climax made the uterus to be filled with the semen of the first time.


    Watching Marie shiver and trembling, Shinji poured everyst drop of semen into her vagina.


    "Phew... It was good, Marie"


    "Me too..."


    Nuppu He pulled out his penis and the semen overflowed, staining the sheets.


    ir is looking up at Shinji next to Marie, who is soaked in the afterglow and then silently opens her legs and holds her legs with both hands.


    Toro~ The semen that Shinji had poured on her dripped down her legs.


    It goes without saying that Shinji covered ir again.


    And so, Shinji continued to hold ir and Marie until they said, "I can''t do it... anymore "


    ______________________________


    As expected, Shinji''s dick is very strong.


    ir and Marie were both melted in no time at all....


    Marie is the type of person who shakes her hips aggressively.


    She is the type of person who can enjoy sex with pleasure, and she and Shinji seem to have good physical chemistry.


    ir is a good too!


    She''s the type of girl who can enjoy a good fuck and is physicallypatible with Shinji.

 Chapter 185 - 177 Running Wolves and Green Travelers

    <h4>Chapter 185: Chapter 177 Running Wolves and Green Travelers</h4>


    It was the next day after Shinji''s night of fun with the spirits.


    Early in the morning, Alvin, the other members of <Running Wolves>, Emily, and Akane left the party house and went to the carriage waiting area.


    "Let''s gooo! It''s nice to have a long vacation!"


    "I''m a little worried about leaving the party house..."


    "It''ll be fine. I''ve hired a security guard to watch over the ce"


    "I know, but..."


    In contrast to the excited Emily, Akane was anxious. She seemed to be worried about the party house because she had be so used to being a maid.


    Even though she knew Shinji had arranged for a recement security guard, she couldn''t help but be concerned.


    "It''s okay. We''re going on a trip, so let''s enjoy it!"


    "Yeah.... I''ve never been to <Oeste>, so I''m looking forward to it"


    Akane''s expression brightened as she began to talk with Renka.


    The carriage they were riding in this time was a private one, but they were not alone.


    Several carriages formed a convoy, consisting of passenger carriages and merchants'' carriages. An escort is also hired to protect the convoy, and by acting in a group, the cost of the escort can be reduced from the cost of a single person.


    Although it was a trip, they still brought their own equipment, but they were nning to enjoy the trip purely by not fighting as guests along the way.


    While Alvin and the others were loading their luggage into the carriage they had reserved, they were approached by someone.


    "...Senpai?"


    "Shinji-san "


    It was a voice that Shinji knew well.


    All four of them were dressed in adventurer''s gear and didn''t look like they were going out for fun like Shinji and the others.


    "Good morning Iris, L, Lili and Lilu, are you here to escort the carriage?"


    "...Yes, desu. ....But Senpai and the others...?"


    "Iris-chan!"


    Milis hugged Iris from the side. Alvin followed Milis and Shinji watched as Alvin and L greeted each other and continued their conversation.


    "We''re traveling. There''s a lot going on in <Oeste>. So, we thought we''d take a trip together"


    "...I''m jealous, desu. ...But when we heard about Senpai''s trip to Oeste, we decided toe... and try it out once, desu. ...Also, it seems that everyone has never been there before, so we decided to go there while... escorting, desu"


    "Iris-chan and her friends will protect you, so you don''t have to worry~ "


    "...Milis-chan, let me go..."


    "Nope, I don''t want to do that," said Milis, as she and Iris joked around. Shinji smiled bitterly and turned to L and the others.


    "Shinji, we''re ready"


    "Thanks, Alvin, we''re all loaded up. Let''s wait until the timees"


    "Okay! Mil, you''re getting in the way of Iris''s work"


    After he talks to L and the others, Alvin heads towards Milis.


    "We''ll be safe on the road with L-san and the others"


    "Fufu, leave it to me "


    "Onee-chan, this carriage didn''t have any problem"


    "Well, I didn''t think anything would happen to Shinji and the others either. I''m sorry I have to work"


    "It''s okay, I understand"


    Before they knew it, a soldier was checking around the carriage with his dog, and after telling L and the others who were talking to Shinji and the others that everything was fine, they headed for the next carriage.


    This is the inspection that is done on all carriages when leaving from the city, and L and the others weren''t just there to make small talk. It is the job of the hired adventurers to detain the people involved in the carriage if anything suspicious is found.


    "Well then, Shinji-san have a good trip~ "


    ""See youter~~""


    "...Senpai, see youter....desu"


    Shinji waved lightly and parted from L and the others.


    Milis was disappointed that Iris had left, but it was her job, so she had no choice. If someone were to look at the other carriages from a distance, they would see that besides L and the others, there were several other adventuring parties checking out the carriages.


    "It looks like we don''t have to worry about this..."


    "That''s right! The size of the convoy is such that there are enough guards that we don''t need to be too intrusive..."


    Alvin responded to Shinji''s muttering.


    Looking at Alvin''s face, Shinji nodded and got into the carriage, while Alvin and Milis also got into the carriage.


    The time for the carriage to leave was getting closer and closer.


    Alvin and the others waited for the carriage to depart.


    * * *


    At the appointed time, the carriages formed up and left the city of <Medio>.


    With the adventurers guarding the perimeter, the carriage proceeded down the street without any problems.


    "Ahhhh! I lost again!"


    "Al is really weak, isn''t he?"


    "It''s a punishment game, Al-kun"


    Alvin, who held the cards until the end, sagged.


    In the carriage, the six of them were ying cards to see who would win. Alvin, who was thest ce, puts one hand in the boxbeled


    and pulls out a piece of paper at random.


    It said <Impersonate> on it.


    This kind of punishment is something that the more time spent on it, the higher the excitement. Therefore, Alvin acted on a hunch.


    He folded his hands and positioned himself with his elbows on the desk. Alvin poses as if he is sitting in a chair with his eyes sharp.


    "Wee... adventurers. How do you like my impersonation of the... Branch Chief?"


    "Well, it''s not powerful enough"


    "Not bad at all, huh?"


    "Alvin, you''re not stern enough!"


    "Goddamn it!"


    They all gave their opinions, but not very positive ones, much to Alvin''s frustration. Anyway, the punishment game was over and they went back to the game.


    "Isn''t Shinji the only one who hasn''t lost yet?"


    "You can y cards, chess, Othello... and almost any other game without a hitch, don''t you, Shinji-san?"


    Alvin and Milis turned their attention to Shinji.


    Alvin has been punished three times, while Milis has been punished twice.


    "Shouldn''t you be punished at least once?"


    "Yeah! I''d like to see Shinji get punished!"


    Renka and Emily agree to it.


    "No, I don''t want it..."


    "It''s hard, Shinji-san"


    Akane, who had already been punished twice, was not going to help.


    Shinji let out a big sigh.


    ______________________


    They''re going back to Oeste.


    Emily and Akane will be traveling with them in the carriage.


    Their escort happens to be <Green Traveler>


    It''s nice for adventurers to be able to travel around while working as an escort.

 Chapter 186 - 178 Reward at Oeste

    <h4>Chapter 186: Chapter 178 Reward at Oeste</h4>


    The journey to Oeste went smoothly without any problems.


    The adventurers, led by <Green Traveler>, escorted the group of wagons well. Although there were asional monster attacks, they were able to reach Oeste without any damage, and Alvin was still in the mood to travel and never picked up his weapon.


    While Alvin and the others were packing their belongings in the waiting area of the carriage in Oeste, Iris and the others who had finished their escort mission appeared.


    "...Thanks for your hard work, desu"


    "Iris-chan and the others, thank you for your hard work. It was a solid escort"


    "...Thank you, desu"


    When Shinji praised Iris, her face beamed with happiness. L also rxed her expression in the same way.


    "...Senpai, what are you going to do now?"


    "We''ll have to pay a visit to the adventurer''s guild. And after that we''ll probably look for a ce to stay"


    Renka, standing next to Shinji, answered Iris''s question.


    Although the request was made in Medio, thest time the request had been resolved was during the subus incident in Oeste. So, all rewards will be paid to the adventurer''s guild from the temple in Oeste, and <Running Wolves> was told to collect them as soon as they returned to the city.


    As soon as they finished packing their bags, Alvin and the others met up with Shinji and Renka.


    "...I see, desu"


    "Iris and the others, what are you nning to do?"


    "...We''re going to report to the guild as well, desu"


    "Well, since we''re going there, why don''t we all go together?"


    Iris and the others nodded at Alvin''s invitation.


    After they end the discussion, they all started to move with Alvin in the lead, except for Alvin and Shinji, all of them are women, and all of them are good looking.


    The group naturally drew the attention of the people around them, but there was no man who wanted to talk to them. Alvin, who was walking in the lead, was very good looking and stood out in a good way.


    At first nce, it looked like Alvin''s harem group. In fact, it was all Shinji''s handiwork, but since he was walking at the back of the pack, he didn''t stand out at all.


    Eventually, when they reached the guild, <Running Wolves> and <Green Traveler> parted ways just as they entered the guild.


    The interior of the adventurer''s guild in Oeste was not all that different from the one in Medio.


    After asking Emily and Akane to wait for a while, Alvin and the others headed towards the upper ranks of adventurers'' reception.


    "Excuse me. Could you please take care of this for me?"


    "I''ll take care of it...!"


    When the leader, Alvin, presented his adventurer''s card and the receptionist checked it, she gasped. But it was only for a moment that she was flustered.


    With a smile, the receptionist urged Alvin and the others to a private room in the back.


    "Thank you for your adventurer''s card. I will return it to you. Your reward will be paid in the back, so please move. This way, please"


    "Okay, thank you"


    After receiving the adventurer''s card, Alvin followed the receptionist to a private room at the back of the guild.


    Shinji and the others followed Alvin to a private room where Alvin and the others faced the receptionist across the desk. As they sit on the couch, a piece of paper is presented to them.


    "This is the content of the reward that will be paid to <Running Wolves> this time. Please check it out"


    "I understand!"


    Alvin received the paper and went through the items from the top.


    The paper describes the activities of the <Running Wolves>, starting with the conquest of the heretics bases in <Suru>, the request for the analysis of the crystal, and the defeat of the subus as well as the destruction of the big crystal.


    At the end, there was a sum of money, which was six times the amount of the originally nned request. Seeing that, Alvin''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Thank you very much for your help. As a resident of Oeste, I would like to thank you. The Adventurer''s Guild felt that they should pay an additional reward as well, so after consulting with the... temple, we have decided to offer this reward"


    "Thank you very much!"


    Alvin hands the report to Shinji.


    Shinji looks over the report and is just as surprised as Alvin at the sixfold reward. The same was true for Milis and Renka.


    "Since then, the adventurer''s guild, soldiers and other residents of the city have been inspected. As a result, we found arge number of potential charmed victims. That''s why the guild leader is absent and why I''m speaking on his behalf"


    "So it was a good decision not to ask the guild for help..."


    "Regrettably, yes"


    The receptionist who nodded her head had a serious expression on her face.


    "This is because the base of operations was in the city, and in a ce that is highly private and sensitive..."


    "Yes. The guild leader is single and unfaithful. I can''t say that he''spletely free of responsibility, but I don''t think there will be any serious punishment"


    Shinji followed up and the receptionist showed her understanding.


    With this incident, the adventurer''s guild will have to take measures to prevent simr incidents from happening in the future. But that''s for the adventurer''s guild to take care of, and that''s as far as the <Running Wolves> is concerned.


    "In the end, Mazz family and other magic guilds have informed me that they will be offering rewards too. So, I want you to stay in Oeste for a while, as I will be contacting you again soon. With that said, The Adventurer''s Guild would like to inform them that <Running Wolves> has arrived in Oeste"


    "I understand"


    The receptionist took out a letter from her pocket and ced it on the desk.


    "This is the letter of introduction to the inn. As for the lodging, the magic guild will pay for everything for the duration of your stay, so you can stay here"


    "...Is it Noble? As expected of a magic guild"


    Shinji muttered when he saw the words written on the letter of introduction.


    "Do you know it, Shinji?"


    "It''s the most expensive inn in town"


    Shinji answered Renka''s question briefly.


    "But we have otherpanions who went together with us...."


    "If you have a letter of introduction, it should be able to help you with that"


    The receptionist smiled and nodded as Milis informed her of herpanion''s presence. And this letter of introduction seemed to have that much power.


    Alvin and the others, who were not familiar with the letter of introduction system, were a little uneasy, but Shinji took it for Alvin.


    "Don''t worry. You won''t get into any trouble. There won''t be any store in this town that will treat you badly if you show them this"


    "You know a lot, don''t you?"


    On the letter of introduction, in addition to the magic guild, the Mazz family crest also stamped their name.


    Although Alvin and the others didn''t know about the Mazz family crest, but Shinji did. So, when someone disrespects this letter, they are making an enemy of the Magic Guild and the Mazz family. And as long as they live in this city, they can''t do proper business with these two enemies.


    "I just happen to know it, that''s all"


    Shinji smiled vaguely as he said this.

 Chapter 187 - 179 Alvin’s Smooth Life as an Adventurer

    <h4>Chapter 187: Chapter 179 Alvin��s Smooth Life as an Adventurer</h4>


    "It''s getting restless..."


    Alvin was talking to himself in his luxurious room.


    After leaving from the adventurer''s guild, Alvin and the others met up with Emily and Akane and exined to Iris and the others about the inn.


    Alvin and the others felt ufortable asking the Magic Guild to take care of Iris and the others at the same inn.


    Also Iris and the others refrained, so they parted ways, promising to meet back at the Adventurer''s Guild for dinner once they had found a ce to stay.


    And when they arrived with Shinji in the front, they found it to be more luxurious than any other inn they had ever stayed in. The ce was spacious, and there were horse-drawn carriages parked there, as rich families entered the inn.


    Alvin and the others were confused and wondered if they were out of ce. However, Shinji was unfazed as he approached the guards guarding the inn and showed them the letter of introduction.


    As soon as he did, they were greeted by the employees and shown to the private room they were in, where they were treated politely.


    Alvin and the others were assigned to six rooms on the same floor.


    "Al-kun, can Ie in?"


    "Yes~"


    "Sorry to bother you. It seems your... rooms are not so different. Because my room had the same vibe"


    After knocking, Milis walked into the room.


    While Alvin was ufortable, Milis was not.


    "I see.... But I just feel ufortable"


    "Fufu, is it too luxurious for you? I think it''s a good thing that this is a rare asion, because it makes you feel like you''re on vacation"


    Alvin smiled bitterly, but Milis was in a good mood. Alvin could understand why she was in a good mood.


    "You''re right. I think it would be a shame if we didn''t have some fun!"


    "That''s right, Al-kun"


    When Alvin thought about it again, the room that was supposed to be ufortable suddenly felt nice, thanks to Milis'' positive words.


    And suddenly he realized that he had achieved a remarkable degree of sess to be able to stay in such a ce.


    "...We''re almost there, aren''t we?"


    "...Yeah"


    It''s been a few years since he decided to challenge <Hateyama>.


    He was worried that it would take more time, or that he wouldn''t be able to be an upper rank adventurer in the first ce, but he was able to advance to upper-intermediate rank right now.


    Today, they were only talking about rewards, but it wouldn''t be surprised if they get a promotion when the guild leader returns. As the achievement of saving a city is that big.


    "Somehow, when things are going so well it''s scary"


    "...Al-kun?"


    Milis looked up at Alvin. And Alvin, who was looking out the window of his room at the inn''s garden, had a gloomy look on his face.


    "I''m starting to think that I''m paying a price for doing so well, and I don''t even know it"


    ".....It''s because you''re working so hard, Al-kun"


    Milis''s heart started to beat faster as she thought that he might know about the sex affair.


    But she didn''t let her voice tremble as she said it.


    She felt guilty for cheating on her beloved, but a shiver ran down her spine at the immorality of holding the secret of her affair.


    "You''re right.... I''m sorry I said something weird"


    "It''s okay, Al-kun. It''s my role tofort my anxious lover"


    Milis smiled back at Alvin, who also smiled brightly as usual after his gloomy face.


    And then, the two of them, holding hands, left the room together. They leave the room together to have a joint feast of the <Running Wolves> and the <Green Traveler>.


    "It''s going to be a fun night!"


    "Yes!"


    The two of them walked towards their friends.


    * * *


    (Ah, this dream again...)


    Ever since Alvin had dreamed that Shinji, Renka and Milis were having intercourse, he had been having simr dreams from time to time.


    After so many times, Alvin would get used to it.


    But today''s dream was clearly different.


    [Ah~ An~ Shinji-san~ It''s big~ Good~ Nn~ Fah~ Ah~ ]


    There was no sign of Renka, but Shinji and Milis were having sex. In addition, Alvin could hear her lover Milis moaning.


    The voice was the same as that of her lover, whom Alvin knew well. Without even trying to suppress her moans, she was being pounded by Shinji in the back with an entranced face.


    Shinji stood on his knees behind Milis, holding her waist firmly. It was as if he was the one in control of Milis'' body.


    But as usual, Alvin couldn''t hear what Shinji was saying. The only thing he could hear was Milis'' voice.


    [Hah~ Ah~ Cumming~ I''m cumming~ Nnnnnn~~ ]


    Milis, who was being prated by Shinji''s big cock, stiffened her body.


    Alvin''s penis naturally reacts to the sight of his lover''s shaking body and pleasure-drenched face as he climaxes.


    [I''m sorry.... I came first... So... I will serve you properly... ]


    They changed positions quite naturally.


    While Shinji was lying on his back on the bed, Milis was straddling him in the cowgirl position.


    She was so aggressive that he looked just like Milis when she getting rid of subus charm that she experienced it a while ago.


    The next thing he knew, Alvin had uncovered his own penis and was slowly working it.


    [An~ Hyann~ Mo.... After all, Shinji-san likes breast... Nn~ ]


    Shinji grabbed Milis'' swaying big breast.


    And Milis, who was shaking her hips vigorously, had a smile on her face that was half happy and half embarrassed. It was a look that Alvin knew well.


    It was a sign that Milis waspletelyfortable with Shinji.


    Then their movements turned violent.


    Their up and down movements were perfectly timed and their breathing was in sync. Alvin''s excitement was heightened by the sound of her voice, which sounded really good.


    (When with me, she has to keep her voice down. ...Mil! Mil! Milis, does it feel that good?)


    Alvin''s masturbation never stops.


    He should be sad, but he couldn''t contain his excitement.


    It wasn''t just Alvin''s fault. But also the fact that in a subus''s dream, a man can get excited no matter what.


    [Aah~ I''m so excited~ Do you want to ejacte?... Ah~ Let it out... Please let it out inside... Nn~ I''m cumming~ Cummmmming~ ]


    "I''m cumming too...!"


    Milis climaxed and Alvin released his semen at the same time.


    Alvin ejacted without sput out his semen next to Milis, who was happily epting Shinji''s semen in her vagina.


    Then, the dream ended abruptly.


    "Hah...!"


    Alvin jumps out of bed.


    And finds Milis sleeping next to him.


    "Nn...? Al-kun...?"


    Alvin woke up suddenly and Milis looked up at him with sleepy eyes, Alvin smiled vaguely and patted Milis on the head.


    "Sorry, I had a weird dream.... Good night, Mil"


    "Un... Al-kun, good night..."


    With a happy smile on her face, Milis fell asleep again.


    Yes, after the joint banquet, the two of them came back to the room. There is no way that something like that could actually happen.


    So Alvin should be relieved.


    (I can''t believe I want to see more lewd Mil.... That''s just something I''ll have to work on, right?)


    With something bothering him, Alvin fell asleep again.


    ____________________________


    So, that was the fifth part of the Goddess of Evil (Subus) Arc until it was resolved.


    It took a little longer than expected.


    It''s felt the author packed too much into it.


    Alvin is being influenced by lewd dreams.


    His adventuring life is going very well, and he had been promoted to upper-intermediate rank and finally able to stay at a high ss inn. Not many people can make it this far.


    Any man will get excited in a subus''s dream.


    Freri-chan seems trying to make him to think he''s excited by being cuckolded by repeatedly showing him cuckold scenes.


    Will Alvin ever wake up to cuckolded fetish?

 Chapter 188 - 179.5 Main Character Introduction (The End of Part Five)

    <h4>Chapter 188: Chapter 179.5 Main Character Introduction (The End of Part Five)</h4>


    Shinji <Reliable Older Brother-like Cuckold Man>


    The main character of this work. 19 years old.


    He is a wizard who has a contract with Freri, the spirit of flowers.


    He doesn''t want to fuck unless it''s cuckold.


    He likes maid.


    He likes Renka so much that he changed his original n and made her his girlfriend.


    Recently, he''s started to feel that he can get turned on by other things besides cuckolding, but cuckolding is still his favorite.


    He got a lot of girls and a lot of sex friends, so his penis is working at full capacity.


    He was appointed (forced) to be an apostle of the goddess.


    He developed function-granting magic. Now he can make even a subus cry.


    He announced his rtionship with Renka.


    Alvin <Country boy Swordsman with a Serious Heart>


    The leader of <Running Wolves>. 16 years old.


    He has short ck hair and is armed with a two-handed sword.


    He likes to wear light armor and is good at quick movements and bold attacks. He has a good-looking face.


    His personality is rough in a good way. He cares for his girlfriend, Milis.


    He likes to drink but he has never yed with women or gambled.


    He is Emily''s Apprentice.


    He gave Milis an engagement ring.


    He is happy to have rented the party house.


    He realizes that he has feelings for Renka, but she is already in Shinji''s arms.


    Although, he still had some regrets, but he is determined to do his best for the new happy future that Milis is talking about, where the four of them will be together as husband and wife.


    Fleri is showing him a lewd dream.


    Milis


    Healer of <Running Wolves>. 16 years old.


    She has beautiful blond hair that reaches to her waist and is armed with a staff. She is a priestess who wears a blue vestment. She has a pretty face.


    Despite her short stature, she hasrge breasts and hips, and a body that is popr with men.


    Her personality is calm and reserved. She relies on her boyfriend, Alvin. She adores Renka as if she were her sister.


    As a result of being taught pleasure by Shinji''s sex, she has developed a lewd crest.


    She is Shinji''s convenient sex friend.


    She is so addicted to sex that she actively does it behind Alvin''s back.


    She loves to be fucked in the back by Shinji''s big cock.


    Cheating on Shinji has be an immoral experience, and She can''t imagine her life without Shinji''s cock.


    She is happy that Shinji and Renka''s rtionship had be public and that they can now go on double dates.


    Renka <Shinji''s Girlfriend>


    A scout and archer belonging to <Running Wolves>. 17 years old.


    She has moderate red hair and uses a bow and dagger as weapons. A ranger in green robes.


    Her face is very beautiful and well-bnced.


    Her style is well-bnced. Her breasts are ratherrge.


    She has a strong sense of responsibility and apetitive personality. She is a year older than Alvin and Milis, but she acts like an older sister and tries to protect them.


    She seems to have feelings for Alvin as a member of the opposite sex, and the fact that she can''t be honest with him and argues with him is a reflection of her feelings for him. Still, Alvin ispletely unaware of this.


    ...But


    She is bing addicted to sex with Shinji.


    She began to feel pleasure in serving him.


    She loves to have sex with Shinji in the face-to-face sitting position.


    She bes Shinji''s lovers.


    She feels sorry about Milis'' affair, but she puts Shinji first and is an aplice to the secret.


    Shinji imprinted her to believe that it is natural for him to have a sex friend, but she knows that she is the only one who is loved by him. In fact, Shinji may flirt with Renka, but not with Milis.


    She is very happy to be living with Shinji.


    She''s even happier to be able to make their rtionship be public.


    Charlotte <The Future Innkeeper Lady who has Fallen>


    The signboard girl of <Hidden Dragon Inn>


    She has light brown hair. She has a pretty face andrge breasts.


    She has a boyfriend named Morse.


    When Morse asks her to marry him, she epts, but has no intention of ending her rtionship with Shinji. She is so addicted to him.


    She agreed to Shinji''s request to conceive his child.


    She married Morse.


    Currently pregnant with Shinji''s child.


    Nanaka <Married Woman>


    A former member of Shinji''s party.


    Her purple hair is tied back in a ponytail.


    Her breasts are small in size, but she has an attractive, plump lower body.


    Her husband is Haruto. Her daughter is Hana.


    Now that Hayate has helped her, she has more freedom in her life.


    She is pregnant with her second child after being conceived by Shinji.


    Emily <The Mad Warrior who Falling in Love>


    A former member of Shinji''sst party.


    She has shoulder-length blond hair. She has a very pretty face.


    She is short in height and has a child''s figure.


    She has a crush on Shinji. Very strong.


    She became Alvin''s Master and act together.


    She awakens to the pleasure of being dominated by Shinji when she has sex with him.


    As a result, she has be a mad warrior of love who does whatever Shinji wants.


    She doesn''t have a favorite position (she''s happy andfortable in any position with Shinji).


    She is being taught sexual techniques by Freri, who she has be good friends with.


    Thanks to her, her skills have improved tremendously, especially her blowjobs are first ss.


    She also has a genius sense of sex.


    Akane <The Erotic Maid who Manages the Party House>


    A former adventurer from the same hometown as Alvin and the others.


    A nun with dark red hair.


    Her party was destroyed, and she was saved by <Running Wolves>.


    She left her hometown and is now a nun in a desert city.


    She hides her big breasts with Sarashi.


    Her phobia of men has not been alleviated by Shinji, but rather she has been taught the benefits of sex and has be addicted to sex with him.


    She feels dependent on Shinji.


    She is hired as a maid to manage <Running Wolves> party house.


    She is a super maid who can do all kinds of household chores, but her priority is Shinji, and she makes sure to remove all traces of sexual activity from the premises.


    Freri <Shinji''s Contracted Spirit> (full name is undisclosed information)


    A girl with green hair and skin, wearing a white dress and with a pretty face.


    About the same height as Milis.


    Her body shape is not bumpy. Her face also looks young.


    Follows Shinji''s instructions precisely. She doesn''t talk much. She doesn''t talk at all.


    Her green hair blooms when she''s happy.


    She is not a pure spirit, but a half-subus, half-spirit. Her mother was a subus and her father was a flower spirit.


    She is verypatible with Shinji''s magical power. She is one of the few girls who can y with Shinji using her mother''s magical sexual skills.


    As she grows up, she bes a beautiful girl who is both young and beautiful.


    Her hair is still green, but it has grown to reach her shoulders.


    Her pale green skin is now whiter, perhaps closer to a whore than a flower.


    Her breasts had grownrger than before and were now just the right size to be squeezed with both hands, while her hips had narrowed and her ass had be rounder and more feminine.


    She''s messing around with Alvin and she enjoy it.


    ir <Fire Spirit> (me Aria Rioneia)


    A high-ranking spirit who had a contract with Minato. She is currently free since Minato is dead.


    A beautiful woman with wavy ck hair, brown skin, and good style. She is a highly skilled fighter with fire magic and physical skills.


    She was raped by Shinji, who imprinted a lewd crest on her, and even made her dere her defeat.


    Her favorite position is sleeping facing down. It seems that the two of them go well together, and although she never tells him how she really feels, Shinji''s pration is so good that ir''s pride is overshadowed by Shinji''s cock.


    Under the direction of the Goddess Arian, she bes Shinji''s personal spirit.


    When Shinji was nice to her, she softened her attitude. So easy.


    L <The Eldest of the Three Elven Sisters>


    The eldest of the three elven sisters. Her role is that of a scout.


    Her character is quiet and timid. A beautiful woman with long blond hair tied back. She has veryrge breasts.


    She was enved for a long time by Minato''s charm, but now she has been freed and is starting over as an adventurer with her sisters, forming a new party called <Green Travelers>.


    She feels indebted to Shinji for saving his sisters.


    She''d like to have sex with him again because she felt so happy when she had sex with him to break the spell.


    Her body ispletely corrupted, and she lewdly squeezes Shinji''s semen to make him her captive. Her potential is as great as Freri''s, so she could be dangerous if Shinji not careful.


    She confesses her love to Shinji, but is rejected.


    Instead, she bes his sex friend after he carver her with a lewd crest, but he promises to impregnate her with his child.


    Lili <The Second Sister of the Three Elven Sisters>


    The second sister of the three elven sisters. Her role is that of a shield.


    She has a cheerful personality and is not shy. Small breasts. Her hair is blonde and tied in a side-tail on the right.


    She was under Minato''s Charm Eyes, who used to do whatever he wanted with her body, but now she is free and has formed a new party named <Green Travelers>, with her older and younger sisters to start over as an adventurer.


    She was forcibly raped by Shinji, but he saved her, so she has no ill feelings towards him.


    Although she was under Shinji''s magic, she can''t forget how good it felt to be pistoned by his cock.


    Once again, she and Shinji became sex friends.


    She was surprised to find out that her older and younger sisters were ready to conceive Shinji''s child.


    Lilu <The Third Sister of the Three Elven Sisters>


    The third of the three elven sisters. Her role is attacker.


    She has a cheerful personality and is not shy. Small breasts. She has blonde hair tied up in a side-tail on the left side of her head.


    She is a boyish girl.


    She was under the Minato''s charm eyes, who used to do whatever he wanted with her body, but now she is free and has formed a new party with her sisters named <Green Travelers>, and is starting over as an adventurer.


    She was forcibly raped by Shinji, but he saved her, so she has no ill feelings towards him.


    She was under Shinji''s magic, but she can''t forget how good it felt when he came inside her.


    Once again, she and Shinji be sex friends.


    She is the one who made the promise to Shinji that he would impregnate all of her sisters.


    Arian <The Miko of the Goddess Arian>


    A miko of the goddess Arian who belongs to the temple.


    She is a winged race with a mystical beauty.


    She has pure white wings that grow out from her back and beautiful white hair that reaches her waist.


    She wears a white gown that exposes an excessive amount of skin.


    When she meets Shinji for the first time, she has a good impression of him, and at the suggestion of the goddess Arian, she begins to have sexual rtions with him under the guise of healing him.


    It seems that the Goddess has given her the exclusive right to push Shinji as hard as she wants.


    After asking for a favor from the goddess, she was able to marry Shinji.


    She''s very happy to have been epted by her Danna-sama.


    Goddess Arian <The Guardian of the World>


    A goddess who manages multiple worlds.


    The appearance of the main body has not yet been confirmed.


    She is an enigmatic goddess who works busily every day, giving oracles and possessing miko.


    She has a sense of humor and is rumored (?) among her followers to have a hobby of messing around with spirits, miko, and apostles.


    She was busy fighting the enemies of the outside world during the subus riots.


    Gildeo <The Guild Learder of the Medio Branch Adventurers'' Guild>


    A human man in histe fifties. He is a man who never tolerates injustice.


    He is a former high-ranking veteran, and is well supported by the adventurers.


    Iris <The Witch in Love with Shinji>


    A witch from the same hometown as Alvin and the others. She ran away from home after an argument with her father, Galleo.


    A twin-tailed girl with blue hair tied up with a white ribbon. She wears a robe and a pointy hat. Also, she wears a miniskirt and knee socks. Her body is slender and she has beautiful breasts.


    She fell in love with Shinji after he saved her from a dangerous situation.


    She starts to approach Shinji to be his second wife.


    Shizuku <Apostle of the Goddess>


    Reincarnated by the Goddess Arian. She has long ck hair that reaches her back. She wears thin-framed sses and has pale blue eyes.


    She wears neat work clothes, and has a well-bnced body. She is in love with Hayate.


    She is useless as an apostle and is entrusted to Shinji by the goddess Arian.


    Due to her inability to acquire magic, she bes impatient and performs a magic ritual and has physical rtions with Shinji.


    After three times of sex, her body is being corrupted. She is even more impatient because Hayate has fallen in love with another man at first sight.


    She hates Shinji, but during sex, she can''t resist the pleasure and will do as she is told.


    Hayate <Apostle of the Goddess>


    Reincarnated by the goddess Arian. Her ck hair is tied back in a short ponytail. She is a former JK with medium-length hair that reaches just below her shoulders.


    She wears swordsman-style clothing and a miniskirt. She has a beautiful face, a good figure, andrge breasts.


    Since she is useless as an apostle, she is being rehabilitated by Shinji.


    She works as a clerk at <hHeliotrope> and is learning the basics of being an adventurer, and is satisfied with her current situation.


    She has a lover named Shizuku, but she falls in love with Alvin at first sight.


    Marie <Water Spirit>


    A high-ranking spirit of water. She has made a contract with the apostle Shizuku by the order of the goddess Arian.


    She wears a blue dress of the same design as re. She has an attractive body and face that resembles re''s, so it''s easy to say that they are sisters. Her skin color is white and her body temperature is low.


    She is temporarily under Shinji''smand because Shizuku, with whom she has a contract, has be Shinji''s custodian.


    She has a physical rtionship with the apostle Shinji. She is very happy to have had sexual intercourse with Shinji, and hopes to continue to do so in the future.


    Sylphy <Wind Spirit>


    A high-ranking spirit of the wind. She has made a contract with the apostle Hayate by order of the goddess Ariane.


    She wears a light green dress of the same design as re. She has a very simr body and facial features to re, so it''s easy to say that they are sisters. Her skin color is white.


    She is temporarily following Shinji because Hayate, who is under contract with him, is now in his custody.


    She doesn''t know that Marie had a physical rtionship with Shinji, but she is seriously monitoring Hayate.


    Evil Priest <The Captured Heretics>


    A priest who followed the gods of the outside world. She was captured by <Running Wolves>.


    She was wearing a priestly uniform that exposed a lot of skin.


    Her breasts are big, her hips and thighs are firm, her skin is soft and white, and her face is beautiful.


    After Shinji''s interrogation, she was put into a hypnotic state and brought back to the Goddess Arian.


    ________________________________________


    Christina is still only a face-to-face meeting, so she will be in the next issue.


    The order of Boobs size, the biggest is from the left.


    Miko Arian = Evil Priest (G) �� Milis = L (G) �� Akane (F) �� Charlotte = Hayate (F) �� Renka = re = Freri = Marie = Sylphy (E) �� (The person who can do Paizuri start here) �� Shizuku (C) �� Nanaka = Iris (B) �� Lili = Lilu (A) �� Emily (AA)

 Chapter 189 - 180 Oeste and Those who Rule The Magic Guilds

    <h4>Chapter 189: Chapter 180 Oeste and Those who Rule The Magic Guilds</h4>


    The morning after Alvin''s lewd dream.


    Alvin and the others had breakfast brought to their rooms individually.


    For each room, the inn staff took care of everything from bringing the food, serving it, and serving drinks until the dishes were cleaned.


    They even prepared a meal for Milis, who stayed in the same room with Alvin without notice.


    (The service of high-ss inn is amazing...)


    Alvin was impressed, but the two of them couldn''t make ns together, so they all went to Shinji''s room. And then the day before, they had decided to meet at Shinji''s room in the morning.


    "Morning~"


    "Good morning~"


    As they knocked and entered Shinji''s room, they found that Renka, Emily, and Akane were all there and then they greet them. Alvin and Milis were thest one who arrived.


    "Well, what should we do today? I haven''t heard anything from the magic guild yet"


    "Hmm, what should we do...?"


    "I want to go sightseeing! This city is known for its magic, right? There might be some interesting things to see!"


    Alvin, who is lost, and Emily, who is very assertive, speak at the same time.


    "Don''t worry about the contact. It''s not like we''re supposed toe right away. If they want to contact today, we''ll have to wait a few days"


    "Mmmmghh..."


    Shinji chuckled as he covered Emily''s mouth with his hand, because based on his experience, if he didn''t cover Emily''s mouth, he wouldn''t be able to talk about the other members'' demands.


    She immediately starts to scream as Shinji covers her mouth with his hand.


    "Maybe we can go into town then"


    "Before, we just walked around for a bit to have dinner"


    Renka affirmed Alvin''s words, while Milis and Akane nodded their heads in agreement.


    "I''ve been to the restaurant districtst time, so why don''t we go to the magic shopping district today?"


    "Mogaa~"


    Emily raised her hand in agreement.


    "Now, before we go into the city. Here are some tips for walking around. Don''t get involved with aristocrats. If you get involved, don''t mess with them. Is that clear?"


    Everyone nodded their heads in agreement.


    And so, Alvin and the others set off on their tour in Oeste.


    * * *


    While Alvin and the others were walking around the city.


    Four nobles were gathered in a meeting room on the top floor of the Magic Guild.


    "So, the prize from the magic guild has been determined, right?"


    "Yes... I have no objection to that"


    Noah Beltz, the head of the Beltz family, agrees with the words of Pino Mazz, the head of the Mazz family.


    "It''s a very generous thing to do. Two advanced-ranking spell books?"


    "But it is reasonable. Our men had suffered a lot of damage. We owe the temple a debt of gratitude. However, we must be grateful to the Mazz family because it has been treated as a joint operation"


    The dark-haired gentleman who spoke quietly was de Valencia. He is the head of the Valencia family.


    The silver-haired gentleman who speaks lengthily with a bitter look on his face is Gaizka Osborn. He is the head of the Osborn family.


    Mazz, Beltz, Valencia, and Osborn.


    This was the house where these four families ran the magic guild and selected the best wizards/witches for the tea party.


    "Umu. It was fortunate that the crystal could not be analyzed in the temple. Besides, the source of the gems was in Suru..."


    "Until themotion was over, all of the houses except Mazz''s were unaware of it. ... It seems the subus was hiding well in the city"


    It''s easy to imagine that if the crystal hadn''t been brought in, the subus invasion would have been much more deep-rooted. No matter how many excellent wizards/witches there are in the magic guild, they can''t fight satisfactorily when they don''t know who the enemy is.


    Without exaggeration, there was a possibility that the city would fall.


    "I''m not worthy. I''ll have to re-train"


    "Well, I can''t do anything too if a subus approaches me in a city where people are less cautious. No matter how good I''m, I''ll still lose. That''s how strong they are against men. Valencia must know it too"


    "...Fuhh"


    Gaizka words are correct and de has to admit that. It made de silence, sniffing grimly.


    The other day, it was decided that this prize would be paid to the adventurer. And today''s gathering was only a final confirmation.


    "House Valencia approves"


    "House Osborn approves"


    "House Beltz approves"


    "House Mazz, approves. ...Then, we''ll give them the prize the day after tomorrow as nned. I also will pay for their expenses"


    All four families agreed, and Pino nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Pino-Mazz was the most noble of the four.


    Those who have performed well and deserve recognition will be evaluated and rewarded. As an honest aristocrat, he made fair judgments because he handled the magic of <Analysis>.


    "Pino-dono. I was wondering if you could send a letter to the messenger. My daughter would like to speak with them. I''d like to invite them to my house"


    "No problem. I''ll send a messenger tonight. If you bring it to me during the day, I''ll take care of it"


    "Thank you"


    The Mazz family and the Beltz family are rtively close.


    As that reason, they can ask each other for small favors like this without worrying about lending or borrowing.


    As soon as the conversation was over, de Valencia left his seat.


    The Valencia family has little to do with any other family, and they don''t get involved with other families unless they have to. Normally, no one would call out to them, but not today.


    "Valencia-dono, do you have any idea who this Shinji guy is?"


    "...I haven''t heard that name before"


    de stopped, unable to ignore a man who had the same rank as him.


    "I see. The wizard in their party looked like Valencia-dono. I thought he was someone from a branch of the family"


    "Hmm. Yeah, he had a face like Valencia-dono"


    "Well, if you two say so, then you must be right"


    Pino agreed with Noah''s words. Gaizka also found it interesting and joined in the conversation, but the name Shinji was unfamiliar to de.


    As the head of the family, de knows all the members of the family, from the main family to the branch families. There is no one named Shinji among them.


    Also, there was no one named Shinji among those who had been expelled from the house.


    "I don''t remember him. He''s probably just another person"


    "That''s good to know.... I''m sorry I stopped you"


    "No worries. I''ll see youter"


    "Yeah, see you day after tomorrow. See you at the awards"


    de left the conference room.


    The door closed, and he started to walk away from the room. As he walked away from the room, the sound of voices in the room began to fade.


    "...No way, huh?"


    While walking, de pondered Noah''s words. And then he thought of a possibility.


    It was his failure son, who had not been found dead but was probably not alive. There had once been an eldest son who had been treated as a magical experiment for the good of the family.


    What if that eldest son was still alive?


    "...Just in case"


    No one was listening to de''s ramblings.


    _____________________


    This is part 6, Oeste edition.


    Now, first of all, here are the heads of the four families that have great influence on Oeste and the magic guild.


    The prize for the high-ranking spell book is over 100 gold coins per book, which is normally enough for an upper rank adventurer to save up and buy.


    It''s up to Alvin and the others to decide who will learn the most powerful magic.


    Each house is represented by its own magic, just like Mazz is represented by his <Analysis>.


    It seems that Shinji really has something to do with the Valencia family...

 Chapter 190 - 181 Strolling Together Around the Magic Commercial District

    <h4>Chapter 190: Chapter 181 Strolling Together Around the Magic Commercial District</h4>


    "Oh~... It''s awesome~"


    "Really. It''s really... amazing..."


    When Alvin and the others arrived at the Magic Shopping District, they were surprised to find that the atmosphere was quite different from what they had imagined.


    The stores on the main street were lined with gorgeously decorated two-story stores, and each store had a wide area with room for a carriage to dock.


    Not many of the customers were dressed as adventurers like Alvin and the others, but most of them were neatly dressed.


    "Is this the main street look like? The only stores here are those authorized by the Magic Guild, and they sell a lot of high-end goods. But we''re going to the second street next door"


    "Yeah, that''s right! It''s a bit of a different world...."


    Milis, Renka and Akane reacted in a simr way.


    "You can go into the store if you want. But it''s a little out of style, although they have a good selection. I''ve been told that there is a rare magic tool that can''t be found on anywhere except on this street"


    "I don''t have anything specific that I want, so I''ll pass on that for now"


    Shinji asked around, but no one wanted to go in.


    Therefore, they moved to the second street, which was just like any other shopping street in the city.


    "I feel morefortable in this kind of atmosphere"


    "I don''t like stuffy ces either"


    Shinji led the group of people who were finally feelingfortable.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    "Hmm, let''s just hang out. I''d like to buy some stuff for the party house"


    "What are you going to buy?..."


    Renka, who knew that Alvin''s room was not very tidy, looked at him with a puzzled look in her eyes.


    "Some kind of local souvenir, maybe?"


    "Mil, you''d better keep an eye on Al, or he''ll have a whole house full of strange objects in no time"


    "Haha... I''ll be careful"


    For some reason, Alvin is smug as if he said something good, but Renka ignores him and starts talking to a smiling Milis.


    Then Shinji lightly tapped Alvin on the shoulder.


    "Alvin, since we''re here, why don''t you look for some gems? Magically crafted gems are interesting because they are different from ordinary gems"


    "Oh! Certainly, ... it might be a nice idea. If I buy it, will Haruto process it for me?"


    "I don''t think it will be a problem. Because it''s not unusual to order something with a specific gemstone"


    Shinji and Alvin whispered to each other in hushed tones.


    Alvin nodded his head and gave a thumbs up, but Shinji stopped whispering and spoke so that everyone could hear.


    "Let''s go into a decent store for now. First of all, let''s go to that jewelry store"


    "Right~ Shinji, buy some essories for me "


    "Why?..."


    Shinji took the initiative to go to the jewelry store.


    Emily jumps on Shinji''s right arm and hugs his arm, and Renka takes his left arm and hugs his arm too. As the three of them walked side by side to the store, Akane followed behind, followed by Alvin and Milis.


    (Master is so aggressive... Even Renka is very aggressive when she is no longer hiding the rtionship...)


    Renka, after publicly revealing herself as Shinji''s girlfriend, does not hide her affection for him and is willing to cross her arms in public.


    She doesn''t get attached to him more than she has to if she''s notpeting with Emily...


    Alvin nced sideways at Milis, who was standing next to him.


    He looked down and saw Milis''s hands swaying as she walked.


    Milis does not try to touch Alvin more than necessary in the presence of others. When it''s just his rtives, she''ll pamper him, so Alvin has noints.


    Today, however, Shinji and the others were crossing their arms in front of him, which made Alvin jealous, so he grabbed Milis'' hand.


    Milis was surprised by Alvin''s sudden action, but smiled and squeezed his hand back.


    Then Alvin and Milis, hand in hand, went around looking at the jewelry.


    While doing so, Alvin was able to find out Milis'' taste in jewelry. And with the real thing in front of them, it was not unnatural for them to talk about this and that.


    He was able to research Milis'' favorite jewel in a very natural way.


    (Now the surprise was as good as a sess...! Thank you, Shinji!)


    Shinji was in the middle of being tossed around by Renka and Emily when Alvin looked at him with gratitude.


    * * *


    After strolling through the magic shopping district, Alvin and the others decided to return to the inn just before dark. When they arrived at the inn, they were politely greeted by the employees.


    "We are keeping a letter for you"


    "Thank you! Shinji! It''s from the Magic Guild!"


    Alvin received two letters from the employees.


    One of the two letters Alvin had received from an employee was wrapped and stamped with the same seal as the invitation he had received from the Adventurers'' Guild, so even Alvin recognized it.


    Hearing Alvin''s voice, Shinji came to Alvin''s side. Renka and Milis had also gathered to see what it said.


    "The other letter was from the... Beltz family. Why don''t we start with the letter from the magic guild?"


    Shinji had a bad feeling about the letter with the Beltz family crest stamped on it.


    Alvin opened the letter and checked the contents.


    "They want us toe to the magic guild the morning after tomorrow. Apparently, we''ll get a prize there"


    "That''s pretty much what I expected... Now, what about the Beltz family?"


    Shinji breathed a sigh of relief at the predictable content.


    If they''re taking a break for too long, their intuition gets dull. Because Alvin and the others who are aiming to reach Hateyama are nning to repeat moderate battles to build up their skills.


    So, they can''t stay in Oeste forever.


    "...Hey, what''s the meaning of this?"


    "Can you show me? ...."


    Shinji took the letter from Alvin, who was tilting his head, and checked the text.


    The letter was filled with cute characters, and the summary was that she wanted toe to the house to hear about the adventure of saving the city because she couldn''t hear about itst time.


    (Hearing the story is just a pretext, but I guess she wants to see ...Alvin again. That youngdy)


    Looking at Alvin, Shinji thought that the youngdy had fallen in love with him and it was troublesome.


    "It''s an invitation to talk, isn''t it? It''s a letter from a youngdy that Alvin helped the other day"


    "Oh~, I can''t refuse it..., right?"


    "Al-kun...."


    Alvin, who was nervous at the Beltz house was clearly not in high spirits, and Milis''s re made Alvin break out in a cold sweat.


    "It''s hard. I think it''s more practical to just go talk to her quietly and leave city as soon as possible"


    "I knew it..."


    Alvin sighed in dismay.


    If Alvin want to marry Milis, he needs to avoid the noble''s daughter.


    "Just don''t be alone with her, that''s all"


    Alvin nodded silently at Shinji''s words.


    _____________________


    They went window shopping in the magic shopping district.


    The main street is for the wealthy.


    The second street is for adventurers andmoners.


    Alvin and Milis are holding hands, as if on a date.


    Shinji is just being pushed around. He can''t win in the daytime... ughs)


    The date with the Magic Guild has been set.


    And the Beltz family has invited them.

 Chapter 191 - 182 Magic Guild Rewards

    <h4>Chapter 191: Chapter 182 Magic Guild Rewards</h4>


    The next day, after all of them had strolled around the city, Alvin and the others decided to go on their own.


    However, Alvin went out on a date with Milis, and Shinji went out with Renka, Emily, and Akane.


    Before dark, Shinji and his group had returned to the inn. All the women were in a good mood and glowing, so there was no need to tell them what had happened during the day.


    And when the sun went down, Alvin and Milis came back, but everyone was back to normal, so Alvin didn''t notice that Shinji was having physical rtions with all of them.


    Thus, Alvin and the others spent a very peaceful day. After enjoying their day off to the fullest, all of them fell asleep except for one.


    Shinji was the one who stayed awake, closing his eyes and thinking.


    The next day at the awards ceremony. He thought that something would happen there, and was thinking of various patterns.


    (Don''t worry... This is also within the range of what I had expected)


    If the magic guild gives a reward, then the heads of the four families will be present. If that''s the case, he''ll meet the head of the Valencia family.


    It''s not surprising that there was some action, considering the possibility that the Mazz or Beltz families had already heard about Shinji.


    [Shinji, are you okay?]


    A thought from Freri came to Shinji, who couldn''t sleep.


    [Ah.... No problem. I''ve taken care of it]


    [Then, it''s good. I don''t want to lose the connection with Shinji]


    Shinji chuckled to himself at Freri''s words, knowing Shinji''s situation. Freri knew what he was talking about. She knows that tomorrow''s ce will be a dangerous ce for Shinji.


    [I need you to keep working for me. Once I get my reward, we''ll be back to adventuring]


    [...Yes. Make sure you continue to entertain me]


    [Sure. Good night, Freri]


    After hearing Freri''s reply, Shinji fell asleep.


    * * *


    The next day, Alvin and the other members of <Running Wolves> visited the Magic Guild.


    As soon as they entered the building, Alvin and the others attracted the attention of the staff. The information circting in the Magic Guild was about a subus problem.


    Naturally, a lot of information is being exchanged about the <Running Wolves> who have solved the problem, and it''s no exaggeration to say that they are the most popr adventures party in Oeste right now.


    No wonder all eyes were focused on Alvin, the handsome leader of such a hot party.


    Despite the stares and the ufortable feeling, Alvin and the others were led by a staff member up the stairs to the top floor of the building.


    Soon, they arrived at the lobby on the top floor.


    The lobby was grandly decorated, with a red carpet extending in a straight line to the door at the back.


    As the staff hadplete guided them this far, he told Alvin and the others that they would be entering the doors. After guided them, he bowed and walked down the stairs.


    "This is <Running Wolves>"


    "Come in"


    Alvin shouted in front of the door and a man''s voice came from inside. The voice sounded familiar to Alvin and the others.


    Alvin opened the door and they all walked into the room.


    "Wee. And it''s been a few days"


    "It''s been a while, Mazz-sama"


    The voice came from Pino Mazz.


    Pino was the one who will give them the reward as he is the most connected to the <Running Wolves>. In addition to that, there is no other head of the families here.


    As long as the Mazz family is represented by the magic guild, there is no need for the other heads to be here.


    "Umu. So, let''s talk about the reward right away"


    Pino took out a scroll from his pocket and opened it on the spot.


    When Alvin stepped forward to represent his group, Pino cleared his throat and read the scroll.


    "As your skill had solved the subus riot, the magic guild will give you a reward for saving the city. The reward consists of two scrolls of advanced magic. These scrolls can be exchanged for spell books at the magic store on Main Street. You may choose any two spell books of your choice from the store... That''s it"


    "Thank you very much!"


    After reading, Pino rewrapped the scroll, tied it with a magical thread, and presented it to Alvin, who epted it graciously.


    "Umu.... Well, now that I''m done speaking for the Magic Guild, the Mazz family would like to ask you something. What do you n for now?"


    "We have been invited by the Beltz family, so we n to visit them once and then return to Medio"


    Alvin was honest about his future ns. Because Shinji had advised him that lying to a noble would only get him in trouble.


    On the other hand, when Pino hears Alvin''s reply, he ponders without changing his expression.


    (Noah used his daughter well)


    Pino, who did not know that Noah''s daughter was in love with Alvin at first sight, knew that the Beltz were nning to incorporate or strengthen their rtionship with the <Running Wolves>


    For now, the Mazz''s are the most involved, but as the Beltz''s grow closer through their private lives, the <Running Wolves> may begin to prioritize the Beltz''s requests over the Mazz''s.


    Because the more connections the nobles has with a party of capable adventurers, the better of the nobles would be.


    Therefore, Pino must also take action to strengthen his ties with the <Running Wolves>.


    "I want you to visit the Mazz family before you return to Medio. It''s to make great connection for us. If you return to Medio, there is a task I would like to ask you to do. Of course, I will pass it through the guild as a nomination request"


    "Thank you very much. I''ll definitely visit you!"


    Pino offered the clear advantage of a nomination request.


    Pino''s willingness to build a rtionship through his work greatly increased Alvin''s liking for him. Of course, not only Alvin, but Renka and Milis as well.


    Pinot nodded his head in agreement, clearly pleased with Alvin''s response.


    "Umu. I''ll be waiting for you. I''ll be at the Magic Guild most of the day. You can visit me anytime"


    "I understand. .....Well then, excuse me"


    Shinji and the others bowed to Alvin and left the room together.


    Alvin, Milis and Renka were rxed, thinking that everything that needed to be done was done.


    Shinji, however, had not let his guard down.


    For Shinji, at least, the current Magic Guild was a ce where he could not let his guard down until he left the building.


    And just as Shinji had predicted, there was someone blocking the way back.


    The man''s face was simr to Shinji''s, even to Alvin and the others, and it made them think that Shinji might look like this when he got old.


    This face made Pino-Mazz and Noah-Beltz want to check if Shinji was rted to them or not.


    The man who blocked them is de-Valencia.


    The head of the Valencia family was waiting for him in the lobby.


    __________________________


    Prioritizing advancing the story.


    It''s a bit of a serious part.


    Alvin seems to like the Mazz family more than the Beltz family.


    Well, as long as there is a woman in his mind, Milis, he prefers the businesslike Mazz rather than the courting Beltz.


    And then there was the ambush from Valencia.

 Chapter 192 - 183 Denying Valencia Blood

    <h4>Chapter 192: Chapter 183 Denying Valencia Blood</h4>


    de Valencia and the <Running Wolves> met in the lobby.


    All the members of the <Running Wolves>, except Shinji, felt that de''s face resembled Shinji''s, but they had no intention of talking to de, who was dressed like an aristocrat.


    Therefore, they gave him a light bow and walked on past him.


    On the other hand, de had actually seen Shinji''s face, and his suspicion that he was his dead son was growing.��.


    But when de made eye contact with Shinji, Shinji didn''t show any reaction.


    He just walked over to pass by, just like Alvin and the others.


    "Wait. You all must be <Running Wolves>, right?"


    When Alvin, Milis, and Renka walked past de and Shinji also about to do the same, de stopped them.


    As Alvin could not ignore the aristocrat, he turned and nodded lightly in affirmation.


    "Yes. We are the <Running Wolves>"


    "I see. I am de Valencia, head of the Valencia family, one of the four families that run the magic guild. I need a moment of your time"


    Alvin could only nod his head in silence, but inwardly he was annoyed by de''s selfish words and actions.


    de''s gaze was fixed on Shinji. And Shinji with his sharp gaze, unafraid to look back into de''s eyes.


    "Your name is Shinji, isn''t it? Mazz and Beltz are right, we do resemble each other a lot. You were born in Valencia, were you?"


    "No, I wasn''t. I''m amoner"


    Shinji and de look at each other.


    And with a puzzled look on his face, Shinji immediately denied what de had said.


    Alvin and the others gasped at the tension that seemed to be building in the air.


    "You''re too much like me to just say that, Shinji. I want you to prove it to me. Prove you''re not rted"


    Then de took out a cord from his pocket.


    Both ends of the cord have a belt attached to them, and in the middle of the cord is a magic stone.


    "Magic power assessment?"


    "Yes. If you are a wizard, you should know the theory"


    Magic power varies from person to person.


    But the wavelength of the magic power of people who are rted by blood is very simr.


    This magic tool is a magic tool that absorbs magic power when two people put on the belt, and collects the magic power into the magic stone in the center.


    Magic with simr wavelengths will mix, but magic with ipatible wavelengths will repel and disappear.


    Using this property, it is possible to measure how much magic power can be stored in the white magic stone to find out how simr the wavelengths of the magic power of two people are.


    In general, it is said that 80% of the magic power can be stored if there is a parent-child rtionship, and 50% if the two people are blood rted.


    People in positions that value blood, such as the aristocrat, are required to use this magic tool to check their blood rtions upon birth.


    de''s son, who is supposed to be dead, have been measured at 85% in the past.


    de thought that if Shinji was his supposedly dead son, he would not want to be measured.


    But Shinji didn''t hesitate to pick up the belt and wrap it around his wrist.


    "If it makes you feel any better, Valencia-sama"


    ".....Good choice"


    de did the same and wrapped the belt around his wrist.


    As Alvin and the others watched, the magic power from de and Shinji was sucked up into the magic stone.


    The glittering blue magic power was sucked into the magic stone through the cord.


    Then as the magic power and the magic power try to mix..... most of them repel each other and disappear.


    The result is that the magic power stored in the magic stone is only 10% or so.


    (What...?)


    de could not believe the result.


    Because he thought that Shinji was his dead son.


    However, the result of the magic tool was negative. Also the magic tool had been tested before he came here, and there was no malfunction.


    This meant that Shinji and de were not rted.


    Shinji was not surprised by the result and took off the belt from his wrist with an expression of no surprise.


    "Are your suspicions confirmed?"


    "...Ah. Thanks for your help"


    de''s instincts were telling him that it was his son.


    But the fact that the magic tool clearly denied it made it impossible for de to pursue the matter any further.


    Shinji bowed lightly and joined Alvin and the others.


    Alvin and the others also bowed lightly to the standing de and then left from the lobby, the stairs, and the Magic Guild building.


    * * *


    "Shinji, what was that all about?"


    Alvin opened his mouth as they left the Magic Guild. Shinji exined about the magic tools without hesitation.


    "So it''s really just someone else"


    Renka exhaled somewhat relieved, and Shinji nodded as if it was obvious.


    "That''s what I''m saying..."


    "But you actually look exactly alike, so it''s no wonder he was suspicious"


    "Yeah. I was really surprised too"


    "I was surprised, too..."


    Shinji agreed with Alvin and Milis.��Even Alvin and the others saw that the magic tools denied the blood rtionship, so the topic was changed without further discussion.


    "And then we have a connection with the Beltz and Mazz families"


    "It''s nice to have a nomination request, Al-kun!"


    "Ou! Keep up the good work, we''re going to get a lot of achievements!!"


    ""Ouu~""��Shinji followed behind Alvin and the others who were in a good mood.


    Unlike Alvin and the others who were excited about the nomination request, Shinji was relieved that he had been able to fake it.


    Shinji definitely had Valencia blood in his veins, and de Valencia was definitely Shinji''s father.


    [It went well, Freri]


    [...That''s good. But don''t let your guard down until you leave from city]


    [I know. Thank you, Freri]


    As Shinji exchanged thoughts with Freri, he thought of the couple of subus who had raised him when he was still a child.


    (Dad, Mom...)


    Like the Mazz family''s <Analysis>, the Valencia Family had a magic that they continued to study.


    The magic is <Transition>.


    A high-rank spirit can easily create a series of spells with its abundant magical power, but not a human. So the Valencia family had been studying the magic of <Transition> for generations.


    And Braid-Valencia was the one who created a new magic called <Transfer Gate>.


    It was a magic that could reduce the consumption of magic power far more than normal <Teleport> by connecting gates that had been set up beforehand.


    If sessful, this would be a major project that could change the distribution of the country.


    So after he sessfully experiment it with the wild animals and goods with <Transfer Gate>, it was time to experiment it with humans... And the first one who will be used for the experiment was the young Shinji, who was the eldest son of the Valencia family, but had little magic power and was kept secret as someone who didn''t exist.


    And when the first experiment using human started, the young Shinji was pushed by de to enter the gate, but he never came out of the other gate. This led de to stop the experiment and start redeveloping the gate, which he judged to be dangerous.


    And, then he immediately started to redevelop the gate...


    Still, Young Shinji who disappeared into the gate was not dead.


    He was fortunate enough to have crossed over to another world without dying. In the other world, Shinji was picked up by an unusual couple of subus and incubus.


    Shinji was raised by the couple''s with yful ways, and Shinji called them his mother and father.


    And as Freri''s mother was a friend of the couple, Freri had known him since then.


    The incubus, or male subus, can take in the magic of the woman he holds.


    Shinji, who learned this magic from his father, has been gradually absorbing magic from the women he has held and transforming it into his own magic. That''s why the magic power of Shinji now ispletely different from when he was born.


    Therefore, he was able to fool the parent-child rtionship through the measurement of his magic power.


    Shinji knew that there was a magic tool that was very expensive and was trusted by the aristocrat. Also, there was no other magic tool that could be used to check blood rtions.


    So Shinji had predicted that de would use this tool in all likelihood.


    As a result, Shinji''s prediction was correct and he was able to return home safely.


    (He''s the kind of guy who would definitelye to erase his own son if he knew I was still alive...)


    Thus, Shinji sessfully avoided a big trouble.


    ______________________


    Shinji''s past was revealed.


    As expected, it had something to do with the Valencia family.


    A young Shinji was transferred to a different world as part of a magic experiment, and was picked up and raised by an unusual couple of subus and incubus. That''s why he has a high level of erotic magic.


    And then, it''s a story about a young Shinji who returns to his original world and lives as an adventurer.


    As there is no such thing as a DNA test, so the only way to measure it is by magic. If someone can control their own magic, they can also control the wavelength of their child''s magic before they are born. Furthermore, the magic of the subus is so powerful that it can even change the sex of the child to a girl or make the child look like its mother! (emphasis added)


    How did hee back to his world? The author will exinter....

 Chapter 193 - 184 Shinji Continues to Avoid Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 193: Chapter 184 Shinji Continues to Avoid Trouble</h4>


    After leaving from the Magic Guild, Alvin and the others decided to head to Magic store that is authorized by the Magic Guild in order to receive the reward spell book so they can leave the city as soon as they finish their visit to the Beltz family and the Mazz family tomorrow.


    "It''s not easy to find two of these things"


    "Well, advanced spell books are quite expensive when bought normally, so we need to choose carefully"


    On the main street they had visited two days ago.


    Alvin and the others walked toward the store they were looking for. As two days ago, when they found the main street, they feel a bit unpleasant to walk around without a purpose, but today they had a reason to go to the magic store, so it made them feel a little more rxed.


    "What do you have in mind, Shinji-san?"


    "Personally, I''m looking for a spell book that''s only sold in this city"


    Shinji immediately answers Milis'' question.


    "And because the magic guild''s directly managed the store, we''re only deals with the magic of the four families that run the magic guild. Each of the four family magic is the result of the magic they researched, and the results are sold as magic books"


    Although the magic of the four families is not thetest, but the results of their research, the magic of the four families is still powerful.


    Naturally, because the scroll is treated as an advanced spell book, Shinji recognized that this reward was the right to learn two of the four families'' spells.


    "The Mazz''s <Analysis>. The Beltz''s <Limit Break>. The Valencia''s <Teleport>. The Osborn''s <Gravity>. These are the four most expensive spell books, so choosing one of them is the best deal" (*Note: ܞ�� -> Transition/Teleport)


    "That may be true if we just look at the price, but I think...the most important thing is whether we can use it"


    "<Limit Break>... It sounds really cool!"


    Alvin reacted excitedly to Shinji''s exnation, as opposed to Renka''s calm reaction.


    "For more information, let''s go to the store and pick out a spell book... Hmm?"


    "Is there amotion?"


    Shinji tried to hurry to the store, but a crowd had gathered in front of the magic store, his destination.


    Alvin and the others all felt the same way.


    "Excuse me. What''s going on?"


    Alvin called one of the onlookers who was looking at the crowd from a distance. A well-dressed man looks over at Alvin and the others, recognizes them as adventurers, and speaks in a quiet voice.


    "I don''t know if you guys are adventurers from another city. Over there, the eldest son of the Osborn family is tangling with a female adventurer along with his followers. You''d better stay away until themotion dies down"


    "What the...!"


    "Alvin, you can''t get involved with nobles"


    Before Alvin could react, Shinji, Milis, and Renka grabbed Alvin''s body, and Alvin felt a little sad when the three of them stopped him, but considering his usual behavior, he deserved it.


    "I, I know! So, are things alright?"


    "Well, you know. As long as the female adventurer stays out of it, they''ll be fine"


    There was no way that an onlooker who was watching the situation with amusement could understand what was going on. So, Shinji turned his attention to the men surrounding the female adventurer.


    From the gap between the men, he could see the familiar pointy hat of a wizard/witches, and if Shinji could see it, so could Alvin and the others.


    "It''s Iris and the others who are surrounded!"


    "Still, don''t entangled with the nobles. But I''ll join them if something goes wrong"


    "...! Yes!"


    Shinji stopped Alvin from jumping out immediately and Alvin did not shake Shinji off because he made it clear that he would help them in case of emergency.


    Renka and Milis, who know how ufortable it can be to be tangled up with a man, want to help, but decide to follow Shinji''s advice.


    Just in case, they slowly closed the distance to the crowd to the point where it was less unnatural. Then a man''s voice reached the ears of Alvin and the others.


    "Come with me. I, Carlo Osborn, am the one calling you"


    "I''ve told you many times that I refuse"


    The clear refusal came from L''s voice.


    The man''s voice is clearly irritated, and his tone has be stronger. However, there is no sign of movement, as if he knows that he cannot forcefully take her away.


    "Come on", "I don''t want to"


    This exchange went on and on, though he changed his words.


    As far as Alvin and the others could tell, it was L, the leader of the Green Travelers, who had been approached by the Nobles and invited to join them.


    Alvin, Milis, and Renka''s attention is drawn to Shinji, who is most closely rted to L. Still, Shinji shook his head, indicating that he had no intention of changing his response.


    (L would never make a mistake in her response)


    Shinji knew that L and the others had learned a lot about various male-rted problems as they continued to be adventurers after being freed from Minato''s spell.


    While Alvin and the others are on edge, Shinji keeps a level head and keeps an eye on the situation.


    L, who didn''t know that Shinji was watching from outside the crowd, was wishing that the noble would give up soon.


    No matter how noble the nobles is, forcing the Elf L toe with Carlo, a human, is an act that may cause problems between races.


    Unless the other party is clearly at fault, such asmitting violence, the one who makes the first move will be at an overwhelming disadvantage.


    Therefore, L should have stayed where she was and continued to clearly reject the situation. Time was on L''s side, and she could wait for the military police to hear themotion.


    Carlo Osborn, on the other hand, was at the height of his frustration.


    He happened to see a beautiful elf adventurer. As a noble, he thought she would obey him if he called her, but this adventurer did not obey him at all.


    Even when she is surrounded by his follower, she continues to act cocky, despite his shouting.


    (That cocky attitude. I''ll discipline her. ...The power of the Osborn family will take care of the rest!)


    He knew that forcibly kidnapping the elf was not a good idea, but Carlo''s obsession was finally about to overtake his reason.


    And due to thisck of reasoning, he was eliminated as heir despite being the eldest son. ...Still, Carlo is not aware that he is a stupid aristocrat who relies on the power of his family, which is typical.


    And then, L senses that Carlo''s presence has changed to a swarthy one.


    As she senses that, Carlo''s hand reached out and tried to grab L''s arm.


    It would have been easy to avoid, but L didn''t dare to move, iming that she was in danger and defending herself.


    And when Carlo''s hand was about to touch L.


    A sharp voice echoed in the surroundings.


    "Carlo! You''ve made a ruckus again!"


    "Tsk... Let''s go, boys!"


    As a group of armed men were approaching.


    Carlo, who heard the voice, clicked his tongue and withdrew his hand, breaking free of L''s encirclement and dispersing.


    His escape was very swift.


    ""Onee-chan, are you okay...?""


    "I''m... d, desu. ...The situation... is almost tight, desu"


    "I''m sorry I worried you. I''m fine now"


    L smiled at her sisters and Iris, who were covering her back.


    _______________________


    When they were excited about the magic they were going to receive, they got into unexpected trouble.


    The Green Traveler, who hade to city with them, reappeared.


    But, L, the eldest of the three elf sisters, was being tangled up with a noble.


    Shinji stopped Alvin and avoided trouble by remaining calm. He almost got involved with all four families of the magic guild.


    It was thanks to L''s calm and collected attitude.


    A sister who has been through hard times once is strong.


    Carlo is the stupid son of a nobles.


    He is the eldest son, but he is not the heir. This tells everything.


    There''s still something going on with the magic guild and the four families!

 Chapter 194 - 185 Iris Loves Magic

    <h4>Chapter 194: Chapter 185 Iris Loves Magic</h4>


    "It was disaster, L"


    "Yes. But then again, there are people like that everywhere"


    After Carlo and the others had fled and the silver-haired man who had taken their ce apologized, Shinji called L and the others as themotion subsided.


    And they decided to leave and go to a caf�� on Second Street to take a rest.


    "I''m sorry I couldn''t do anything for you..."


    "Nothing. Don''t worry about it, really. Having a third party intervene won''t solve the problem anyway, and when dealing with a.... nobles, making a bad move can often make things worse too"


    Alvin felt guilty that he could only watch, but L really didn''t care.


    "After all, we''re four women adventurers, and we must be able to handle events like this on our own. In fact, I was more than happy that you were watching over us"


    L smiled as she said this and looked at Shinji, who nodded and smiled back.


    Alvin felt a kind of invisible trust between the two. He realized that it was necessary to believe in the other person and watch over them instead of just trying to help them.


    "Of course, it depends on the situation. I think Alvin''s willingness to help others is important, even if it wasn''t necessary for L and the others"


    "I agree. I think Alvin''s willingness to help people is important"


    "Oh... that''s right!"


    Theyughed at each other and moistened their dry mouths with drinks.


    "So how did you end up in that store?"


    "Actually, Iris-chan wanted to go to the magic store because she said she wanted to see the magic books that the four families publish"


    " ...Yes. ...If I came to this city, I wanted to take a look at it, even if I couldn''t buy it, desu. ...I''ve always admired the ...4 family''s magic books, desu"


    Iris, who was talking with Milis and the others, joined Shinji and the others in their conversation.


    With fascinating looks on her face, Alvin couldn''t help but ask her what she wanted to talk about.


    "Iris, if you could buy two of those things, what would they be?"


    "...Brother Al, are you going to buy two?"


    Iris''s eyes narrowed and Alvin nodded as if he were being pushed. And now Alvin remembers that Iris has been talking about magic for quite some time.


    He turned pale, thinking that he had talked to the wrong person, but it was toote.


    "...Do you know what kind of magic can be obtained from the magic books of the four families? ...It''s not like I only know the names <Analysis>, <Teleport>, <Limit Break>, and <Gravity>"


    "O, ou, ... well, that''s.... Uh-...."


    Alvin''s stare at Iris, who speaks much faster than usual, makes him break out in a cold sweat, for he would not have known the names of the magic if Shinji had not told him.


    As for Alvin.


    [Which one do you rmend?]


    [I think this one and this one!]


    He was expecting a light response but he was already in no mood for that.


    "Is Iris-chan love magic?"


    "Yes. It''s a long story, but I''ve seen Iris-chan train in magic, so I understand her passion.


    (Help me, both of you!)


    Alvin looked at Shinji and L, who were smiling down at Iris. In other hand, Iris recognized Alvin''s act of removing his gaze from Iris as an answer to his ignorance of magic.


    "...I need to give my brother Al a proper exnation. ...First, let''s start with <Analysis>. ...The greatest feature of this magic is its versatility, which can be used outside of battle��"


    Unable to stop Iris from talking, Alvin continued to listen to Iris''s story in silence. Shinji wanted to continue to listen to Iris''s story from the side, but decided to stop halfway through because it might upy a seat in the cafe forever.


    "Iris-chan, let''s talk about it another time. For now, I''ll give Alvin a brief exnation"


    "...Yes...No problem, desu. ...Also Senpai, which one... will you choose, desu?"


    Alvin was relieved that Iris had stopped talking about magic, as he was curious about which magic Shinji was going to choose.


    "I was going to suggest Alvin with <Limit Break> and then I or Milis could use <Gravity>"


    "...As expected of Senpai, desu"


    Shinji''s answer seemed to match Iris''s, and she smiled happily. When the party was talking about the magic of choice, Renka and Milis, who had been talking with Lili and Lilu, joined in the conversation.


    "From the name of the spell, I assume that <Limit Break> is a body-strengthening magic?"


    "Yes. Since we only have Alvin as our vanguard, we need him to get stronger first"


    Recently, ir was often summoned, so it is not always Alvin alone, but if the vanguard is strong, the rearguard can support without anxiety.


    "Mil and Renka, is it good?"


    "Yes "


    "Me too. I agree. ...I think Shinji should learn the <Gravity> spell and I want Mil to continue to support Al as usual"


    Milis nodded obediently to Renka''s words. It''s a good idea to have some sort of a way to attack, but Milis'' primary role is to support Alvin who was the vanguard.


    Also, it was Shinji''s role to use magic ording to the situation, and he was d to have a new hand to y.


    "I think so, too. What about you, Al-kun?"


    "I think that''s a good idea too!"


    "Well then. I''ll learn <Gravity>"


    Shinji''s face lit up as the three agreed. This was the magic that Shinji had always wanted to learn.


    "...Senpai, that''s nice. I''m going to try my best to save some money, desu"


    "As the magic of the four families is secret information, so you can''t practice after seeing it, and you have to buy it"


    "...Still, I want to see it... And if I can remember it, I want to try it out, desu"


    The magic of the four families has been crafted in such a way that it cannot be practiced. Of course, the same is true for magic rituals.


    But Shinjiughed and nodded to Iris, whose eyes sparkled with hope that she would be able to see him use it.


    _________________________


    After the trouble, it was time for tea.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Iris-chan is a magic geek. She is the type of person who talks too fast when she likes something.

 Chapter 195 - 186 Looking Back to the Past with Freri

    <h4>Chapter 195: Chapter 186 Looking Back to the Past with Freri</h4>


    After tea time with L and the others, Alvin and the others separated from the caf�� and headed towards the magic store on the main street, as originally nned.


    After handing over the scroll, which was a reward from the magic guild, to the clerk, who politely treated Alvin and the other adventurers. They were able to purchase the spell books of <Limit Break> and <Gravity> while receiving the best treatment possible.


    Alvin, Milis, and Renka are still itching to get used to being treated so well since they arrived in Oeste.


    However, Shinji smiled and said that it was because they had done enough to deserve it, and Alvin and the others smiled vaguely.


    * * *


    After sunset, Alvin and the others returned to the inn and decided to rx in their rooms.


    As Shinji settled down alone, he remembered the face of his father, whom he had met again at lunch.


    (No wonder. He''s gotten old. ...It''s been more than 10 years, after all.)


    He was the father who used him as an experiment in magic. At first, he hated him for using him as a magic experiment.


    But thanks to his foster father and foster mother who adopted him, he was able to digest his hatred. Even when he sees his real father again, the hatred doesn''te up.


    Still, he hopes he never have to deal with his real father again.


    [Freri]


    [Nn]


    Shinji called, and Freri answered.


    Before he knew it, Freri was lying down next to Shinji. Her chest with a good size, was pressed against Shinji''s arm. The sweet scent of her breasts, which was stronger than usual, tickled Shinji''s nose.


    "No, why are you so eager to fuck"


    [You know, Shinji... It''s a little nice when you think back to the old days, isn''t it?]


    Freri, who is half flower spirit and half subus, smells sweeter than usual when she is in a naughty mood.


    Shinji''s goal is to one day visit his subus parents, and Freri is helping him with that.


    And Shinji called her over today to exin why he didn''t choose the <Teleport> spell book. ...But Freri was in heat, remembering the time when she and Shinji lived in another world.


    Seeing that Freri was in heat and could not talk properly, Shinji decided to let Freri do what she wanted.


    "When you wanted to talk to me. ...It''s mean when we were over there?"


    [Yes. And the exchange of my first time with Shinji]


    "Can you please stop reminding me of that?"


    [No~ ]


    After the first growth, Shinji thinks that Freri not only has a better style, but she also has the devilishness of a subus.


    (It''s like a lie because before she grew up, she was even shy when she says with her thoughts...)


    Freri''s first experience was Shinji''s first experience. Although both of them had the knowledge and skills of their parents, there was no way that a virgin, would be able topete with a half-subus, and Shinji lost miserably.


    This is a ck history that Shinji does not want to remember.


    While Shinji was thinking, Freri dexterously pulled his penis out of his pants with one hand and began to touch it with her thin fingers.


    [Shinji''s penis was forged by me...]


    "I won''t say it again. Freri will be satisfied now, won''t she?"


    [You make women cry... But that''s good Shinji''s magic, it''s getting better and better and I can grow with it~ ]


    Freri gazes at Shinji''s muscr penis with a fascinated look on her face.


    Shinji''s magic is transforming with each new woman he embraces, Freri is looking forward to watching Shinji''s magic change.


    When he was fully erect, Freri took her hand away and straddled Shinji''s waist. Freri''s vagina, which was made from the blood of a subus, was so slippery that it was ready to be inserted at any time, and her love juices dripped onto Shinji''s penis.


    Shinji doesn''t want to be squeezed one way or the other. So, he used a function-granting magic to give his penis with the ability of <Give Pleasure to Women>.


    "I''m not doing this for Freri. But, because Freri is also delicious... I''ll doing this because I want to"


    [Nn~~~ As expected, Ojii-san''s and Obaa-san''s son...]


    The penis is slowly inserted into Freri''s vagina.


    Kotsun The ns poked the cervix and Shinji and Freri''s genitals came together perfectly. The feeling of Shinji''s penis made Freri''s face contorted with pleasure as she began to move.


    And it made Freri''s vagina mped down hard on his penis, and her breasts bobbed and swayed as she bounced her hips up and down, wrapped in a white dress.


    "Thank you for yourpliment...!"


    The subus couple who raised Shinji were both subus and incubus who took pleasure in cuckolding people who had specific partners. If so, it''s not surprising that Shinji was influenced by them, as he was raised by them from an early age.


    Although he knows that his cuckolding act is wrong, he believes that he is right as a child of a subus and is also a respects for his foster parents.


    In the meantime, Shinji pulled down the shoulder straps of her dress with both hands, revealing her swaying breasts and grabbed them with both hands, so he didn''t be outdone by Freri. Also, he thrusts his hips up to match Freri''s, enjoying the softness of her breasts.


    "Ah~ Hah~ Shinji~ Nn~ Nuu~ I can''t hold back my voice~ I can''t ... "


    As Freri''s cute voice leaked out of her mouth, Shinji''s thrusts naturally became more violently. And the red glow of the lewd mark on her body tells him that she is really feeling it.


    Shinji and Freri are partners,panions, masters-servants, and childhood friends.


    Their sex is unrestrained, and they only want to pleasure each other. It''s like the intercourse of a subus and incubus, thick and intense.


    And then, at almost the same time, the limit of their endurance came.


    "Ah~ Cumming Nn~~~ "


    "Cumming...!


    As Freri reaches her climax.


    Shinji poured his semen into her tightly clenched vagina.


    Freri''s vagina is twitching and twitching as she tries to suck up the semen, and Shinji can feel the magic being sucked from him as he ejactes, sending shivers down his spine with the pleasure that only sex with a subus can provide.


    Freri was also intoxicated by Shinji''s magic power, which had be more delicious than ever. Feeling that, Freri smiles happily, filled with a sense of satisfaction that says, "I couldn''t be happier than this"


    [It was the best... I had climax... ]


    "It feels too good... haha ..., you really greedy"


    Freri''s vagina still mps down on Shinji''s cock and refuses to let go, even though she seems satisfied.


    Finally, Shinji is released after three more attempts at vaginal ejaction.


    _______________


    Freri-chan episode


    Let''s take a closer look at Shinji''s past.


    Freri and he are childhood friends, so they know each other pretty well.

 Chapter 196 - 187 Alvin’s Change

    <h4>Chapter 196: Chapter 187 Alvin��s Change</h4>


    After using magic to erase all traces of their instinctive sex, Shinji''splexion was slightly pale, no doubt due to therge amount of magic Freri had sucked out of him.


    Freri, on the other hand, was in perfect condition, her skin glowing and full of magic.


    As Freri sat down beside Shinji on the bed, she touched his hair, brushing it smoothly, and Shinji silently let Freri do whatever she wanted.


    [What do you want to talk about?]


    "Oh... I thought we should talk about the fact that I didn''t choose the... <Teleport> spell book"


    [You just didn''t choose it because you didn''t have to, right?]


    Shinji nodded to Freri, who replied with a face as if it were natural.


    "Thank you for being so understanding. If I need to teleport here, I can ask ir to do it for me. Because it''s hard to teleport long distances with my magic"


    [Yes, you should ask ir from the start if you want to use her magic as well. In that case, <Gravity>, which no one can use at present, will be useful]


    "Yeah. ...I also personally do not want to use Valencia''s magic"


    [Fufufu, you''re very honest]


    As Shinji strives to make rational decisions, it was shameful that he could not deny that he had been emotional. Freri''s hand, which had been stroking his head, withdrew and poked Shinji''s cheek with her fingertip.


    "Still, <Teleport> is also useful enough. And I didn''t hate magic. ...So, when we have enough money, maybe we can get Milis to learn it"


    Shinji, who frequently moves between his home and inn, understands its usefulness. So, Shinji thinks that Milis, with herrge amount of magic power, is more suitable to acquire it.


    (Still, Valencia <Teleport> only make me to travel within this world, and couldn''t cross over to another world...)


    As the four families that sell the spell books prevent the magicians from analyzing them, they can''t be used as a reference. But it''s not a serious problem.


    Because Shinji, who became an apostle, has an existence called Goddess.


    (I''ll continue to be active as an apostle, and eventually I can ask for a way to cross over to the other world as a reward. That''s why my first priority right now is to improve my skills. So, I can handle any kind of work...)


    Freri watched Shinji''s serious face as he renewed his thoughts.


    [Well then, as I''m satisfied, I''ll going back. I have to show Alvin the dream again]


    "What? You''re still doing that?...."


    Shinji looks at Freri with a dumbfounded expression. However, Freri''s face is somehow smug.


    [Yes, but I keep your word. I''m not going to let it affect the adventures. ...And recently he had been masturbating more and more, fufufu ]


    Freri''s evil smile seemed to be amused, and Shinji chuckled, wondering if he''d be smiling the same way as her when he was cuckolding.


    "You made him waking up to a strange sexual habit..."


    [Well, it seems that her lover''ssciviousness excites him, and since Milis looks reallyfortable when Shinji is fucking her, so, it makes himpare it with you]


    In fact, when ites to sex, Milis prefers Shinji to Alvin. And the only time Alvin can see his girlfriend in such a way that he can''t is in his dreams. So, it''s no wonder he''s so turned on by it.


    "I hope it''s only in his dreams..."


    Freri smiled meaningfully at Shinji''s muttering.


    * * *


    It was back in the day when Shinji and Freri had started having sex.


    Alvin was hugging Milis on the bed when she came to his room.


    "Al-kun..."


    While kissing Milis, who was smiling happily, Alvin undressed her.


    And as his lover body is very attractive, it made Alvin''s caresses more passionate. While doing that, he remembers the dream of Shinji and Milis intertwining and theirsciviousness and touches Milis.


    (No.... it was a dream. What I do right now was the normal reaction of Mil)


    Milis holds her mouth in shame as she moans, letting Alvin caress her, without seeming to move as aggressively as in the dream.


    Alvin, who see such Milis, can''t help but think of thesciviousness in his dream.


    "Fu... Nn~ Nn~ Fu... Nnn~"


    And then Alvin inserts his penis into Milis from behind. He also casting the contraceptive magic that allows him to do it raw.


    Her vagina which trained by Shinji, is so tight that the penis is relentlessly squeezed, and his waist trembles from the sensation.


    Still, Alvin shake his hips as he tried to hold back his ejaction.


    The sex is more powerful than usual, as Alvin tries to get Milis to act like she did in his dream.


    Milis felt the pleasure of the more powerful and his violent movement. And if she hadn''t experienced sex with Shinji, she would certainly act like in Alvin''s dream.


    However, after having had sex with Shinji, Milis was now experiencing even greater pleasure.


    So, she is able to keep her voice down and not expose hersciviousness.


    (Al-kun... More Poke More~... )


    Nevertheless, Alvin was able to give Milis enough pleasure to make her cum. If only he had been able to keep it up longer.


    Although Alvin was not aware of it, his male pride was hurt by his inability to bring out thesciviousness in his lover. He knew it was a dream, but he wanted to see her panting subconsciously.


    "Al-kun...?"


    "What?!...W, why?"


    Suddenly, Alvin''s penis wilted without effort, even though he had not ejacted. When he pulled his penis out, it slumped down.


    Alvin''s face twisted with indescribable pity.


    "Al-kun, are you okay...?"


    "Sorry... Haha, I guess I was just tired... Sorry, Mil"


    Unable to get it up again, Alvin sat down on the bed.


    Milis ispletely ufortable, but it is obvious that he has lost his dignity and confidence as a man because Alvin can no longer continue to have sex with her.


    But Milis is not the kind of woman to push Alvin around in pain. So, seeing such Alvin, Milis, who has a kind heart, hugged him.


    "Al-kun, just sleep like this today ..."


    "Mil...."


    "I don''t me you if you''re tired. I''m sorry"


    Alvin hugged his caring lover.


    "I''m sorry too. ...Thank you, Mil"


    "Yes "


    Alvin and Milis lie down in bed, cuddling.


    They close their eyes and fall asleep.


    Alvin is unaware that Milis is picturing sex with Shinji in her mind.


    ____________________


    This is the story of Alvin and Milis.


    Al is finally starting to be affected by his dreams.


    Milis''s moves arepletely bad girl moves and it''s not good ��

 Chapter 197 - 188 Visit to the Beltz Family

    <h4>Chapter 197: Chapter 188 Visit to the Beltz Family</h4>


    On the next morning, after the sex with Milis had ended halfway.


    Alvin was having a lewd dream again. The dream was exactly the same as thest one, with Milis and Shinji having intense sex.


    Alvin who was looking forward to Milis''ssciviousness had his penis hard and erect. Alvin is so excited by the sight of Milis''sciviousness that he begins to masturbate, taking advantage of the fact that he is in a dream.


    (Mil... Mil... how erotic....)


    Seeing the sight of Milis climaxing helplessly in the same position, cowgirl, on top of Shinji, shaking her hips wildly, he continued to masturbate, and his eyes burning to remember it... but suddenly his consciousness came to the surface.


    "That''s a....dream ..., isn''t it...?"


    Alvin was awakened by the impact of Milis''s arm lightly hitting his face as he slept next to her. And then he felt a strange sensation in his groin region.


    It was because he felt that his penis, which had shriveled upst night, was now more erect than ever.


    "No, that''s crazy. ...Why am I...."


    He wondered how he could get an erection despite the fact that his girlfriend was being vited. Because yesterday, his penis had been so useless. But when he looked at Milis sleeping face beside him, his erect penis was slowly deting.


    (Weird morning erection...)


    As It was still too early to get up, and he was still sleepy.


    He believes that the erection was due to sleep and exhaustion, so Alvin went back to sleep.


    * * *


    On the same day, the four members of <Running Wolves> visited the Beltz family as promised.


    They''ve asked Emily and Akane, who are staying at home, to prepare the carriage, buy food, and make other preparations for the trip so that they can return home.


    "Thank you for inviting us"


    Alvin speaks on behalf of the party, while Renka, Milis, and Shinji bow their heads. The four of them were sitting side by side in the parlor of the Beltz house.


    "Wee"


    "We''ve been looking forward to it. Please make yourselvesfortable"


    Sitting opposite Alvin and the others were Noah and Christina Beltz, father and daughter.


    Noah is smiling calmly and Christina is smiling pretty. In the same room, there is a maid who serves and a knight who seems to be a guard.


    "The reason I asked you toe today is partly because Chris wanted to hear about your adventures during the subus riot. I''ve read through the reports from the temple, and you''ve done a really good job, so I''d like to express my gratitude as the head of the four families, thank you very much"


    "Please allow me to express my gratitude as well. Thank you very much"


    "As an adventurer, I did what I had to do...!"


    Thanks to Noah and Christina, Alvin managed to return their thanks with humility and without losing his cheeks. Although it was a great achievement, Alvin, as amoner, did not know what to do when a nobles bowed to him.


    So as Shinji had advised him, it would be rude not to ept the thanks, but it would be disrespectful not to be humble.


    After the thank you, the conversation proceeded peacefully.


    Alvin recalled what he and the others had done since they arrived in city. On the other hand, Shinji supplemented the conversation, Renka and Milis listened attentively.


    Noah was quietly listening to Alvin''s story, while Christina was listening with interest.


    Alvin was not used to talking so much, and his speech was not very coherent, to say the least. Even so, Christina, perhaps because she was in love with him, could not help but enjoy Alvin''s stories.


    Even the slow-witted Alvin noticed Christina''s passionate gaze.


    Not only Alvin, but also Milis, Renka and Shinji noticed Christina''s gaze.


    But that doesn''t mean that Alvin and the others can do anything about it.


    The best thing to do was to finish the conversation and get out of the Beltz house. It was the best solution.


    * * *


    "... and that''s about it"


    Alvin took a breath when he had finished his story. On the other hand, Christina opened her mouth after drinking a cup of tea from the desk to moisten her throat.


    "Thank you for your talk. I enjoyed it very much"


    "Thank you for that"


    Alvin was deeply relieved to see Christina smiling so contentedly. And as he had finished the story of the adventure about saving the city, which had mentioned in the letter, so he had fulfilled the request.


    But just as Alvin was about to open his mouth to speak, Noah spoke up first and Alvin missed his chance.


    "On a different note, may I ask what spell book you chose for your reward?"


    "Well... It''s <Limit Break> and <Gravity>"


    Christina''s face lit up at Alvin''s answer.


    "You have chosen the magic of the Beltz family... "


    "I just learned it for now, and I thought I''d start with training when I had returned to... home"


    As <Limit Break> is a magic that strengthens the body, which is useful for the vanguard.


    And looking at the member of the <Running Wolves>, which Alvin is the only vanguard, so it is not surprising that he chose to use the <Limit Break>, which means that Alvin was the one who learns it.


    "Training, isn''t it?.... If you''d like, our knights can teach you how to use <Limit Break>"


    Noah''s words were an unexpected offer.


    And if he misses this chance, he will not be able to learn from someone who is used to <Limit Break>.


    So, without thinking, Alvin reflexively jumped at the idea.


    "If you don''t mind, by all means!"


    "I see. Well then, let''s go to our courtyard"


    It would be a long time before Alvin and the others would be able to leave from the Beltz house.


    _________________________


    Al-kun is slowly being affected by the lewd dream..., so it''s still a little while before he realizes it.


    Then they visited the Beltz family.


    Noah and Christina appeared.


    It''s the leader''s job to talk.


    Al-kun''s talking ability is about the same rank, but he seems to have lost his rank due to nervousness.


    They thought they have to leave early, but Alvin decided on an extra round.


    It''s Al-kun versus the Knight of Beltz.

 Chapter 198 - 189 Alvin’s Mock Battle

    <h4>Chapter 198: Chapter 189 Alvin��s Mock Battle</h4>


    Alvin and the others moved to the courtyard of the Beltz house.


    The ground in the courtyard of the Beltz house has been trampled to ensure that it can be witnessed, indicating that the people of the Beltz house are physically active on a daily basis.


    As Alvin prepare to receive his lessons, Shinji followed him.


    After, Alvin borrowed a piece of leather light armor and put it on his body, Shinji also helped him.


    "Alvin..."


    "I''m sorry. But it''s a chance"


    Shinji, who was speaking in a whisper, gave him a dismissive look, but Alvin was not wrong because a normal adventurer who have buy a spell book, they would try it out themselves.


    In other hand, The Beltz family who was the original founder of the spell book, could teach something which can''t get even if someone wanted to when they try it themselves.


    "I''m looking forward to it!"


    "Well. ...Are you okay watching this kind of match, Beltz-sama?"


    Milis, Renka and Christina were sitting around a round table, in the mood to watch the match.


    "Because I''m from the Beltz family, I''m definitely used to it and Christina will be fine too. And Milis-san?"


    Milis, who had never spoken to a noble before, was nervous. Still, Christina smiled softly to relieve Milis'' nervousness.


    "Yes, no problem.... Can you handle the <Limit Break> too, Christina-san?"


    "No, I can''t fight. I''m just used to watching my father, brother and our knights train"


    "So, the Beltz family is a warrior family..."


    "Isn''t it noble? Because on my opinion, noble is like that"


    Despite this, Christina''s expression is cheerful. She will not be embarrassed and will continue to speak with pride.


    "Still, for the Beltz family, I think it''s the right thing to do too. It is also the duty of the aristocrats to put their bodies on the line in times of emergency. <Limit Break> can be said to be a symbol of this"


    Looking at the aristocrat who had caused amotion in the city the day before, Milis and Renka saw Christina as a very proud and upright aristocrat.


    But the proud and upright aristocratic look on her face changed, and Christina''s expression fell and her cheeks blushed.


    "By the way, which one of you is Alvin''s girlfriend...? Maybe both of you..."


    "It''s me.... Alvin and I are engaged to be married, and Renka is Shinji''s girlfriend"


    (Straight to the point!)


    Christina, who has a face like a maiden in love, asked so straightforwardly that Milis replied without deceit.


    In the meantime, on the sidelines of the mock battle, a conversation between the women was about to begin.


    * * *


    Alvin, who didn''t know that the women were in such a situation, finished his preparations and confronted the knight of the Beltz family. Shinji and Noah were watching over the two as they faced each other.


    "Let''s try to use the <Limit Break> first. Don''t forget to cancel it as soon as you cast it"


    "Yes.... <Limit Break>!"


    As Noah said, the moment Alvin used the magic, he felt a surge of power from deep within his body. Alvin can''t hide his surprise at the feeling of omnipotence that far surpasses when he uses <Body-Strengthening> magic.


    "<Limit Break> can bring out power in areas where it is not normally used. ...Simply put, it is a magic that removes human limiter a little. If you use it to its fullest, you won''t be able to stand still"


    "So, this magic should be used only when it is necessary"


    Alvin, who immediately turned off the magic, did not feel sluggish yet. Since <Limit Break> can be used inbination with other spells, including <Body-Strengthening Magic>, Alvin''s heart swells with anticipation as to how much stronger it will be whenbined with other spells.


    "Then, let''s see it if you could see his move. Please take care of him then"


    "Ha!"


    "I''m looking forward to working with you!"


    The knight responded to Noah''s words, and Alvin bowed. The knight also bows lightly and holds up a training sword with the de cut down.


    Alvin also held up his sword and red at the knight.��As the <Body-Strengthening Magic> strengthens the bodies of both of them.


    The two also stepped in at almost the same time and began a fierce battle. The two people who took turns to stand around, changing their attack and defense. The metal sound of des shing against des echoes through the courtyard.


    (He~e, as expected the knight of the Beltz family, he''s really good at fighting Alvin)


    (Even though, it''s rough, he has good sense. He''s an adventurer who saves the city)


    The two who were watching were silent. Shinji knew Alvin''s skill and Noah knew the skill of the knight who served him, so they were surprised at the seeminglypetitive situation, but they were also honestly admiring it.


    (His movements are fast! There''s no waste! He''s dangerous!)


    (Great intuition...!)


    If adventurers are experts at dealing with monster, then knights are experts at dealing with people.


    The adventurer who fights a variety of monster has to fight in different ways depending on the size and shape of the monster, and has to be flexible.


    Knights, on the other hand, mainly fight against people, and fight against people far more often than adventurers.


    In order to be a knight, one must have a certain status.


    Commoners have no choice but to be adventurers or soldiers, but those who are from noble families have the option of bing knights in addition to adventurers and soldiers.


    There is no way that a knight, who has been training to be a knight since childhood and has adopted a school of swordsmanship that is designed to fight against other people, can be weak.


    Moreover, as a knight in the service of the four Oeste families, the knight Alvin was facing was quite skilled among knights.


    However, Alvin had also fought a variety of monster and trained diligently until he reached the upper intermediate rank.


    With his good intuition, he was able to ovee the knight''s continuous flowing attacks. Even so, Alvin spent more time defending than attacking.


    In other hand, the knight had the upper hand from start to finish.


    Shinji, who was watching such a high-level and fast attack and defense, opened his mouth.


    "Alvin, the knight is using the <Limit Break> for a moment in between periods. So, it made you unable to go on the offensive"


    "Umu, that''s right"


    Noah agrees with Shinji''s reminder.


    The knight has the advantage of moving quickly, sharply, and powerfully by using his <Limit Break> when Alvin is about to go on the offensive or when his sword is about to strike.


    "Got you!"


    "Mmm...!"


    Alvin, who had just learned to use magic, could not turn it on and off with the same dexterity as a knight. Therefore, Alvin can use the <Limit Break> to constantly improve his physical abilities.


    If the opponent is constantly using <Limit Break>, then the knight has no choice but to use <Limit Break> constantly.


    After a few fiercer battles than ever before...


    ""That''s enough!""


    Shinji and Noah''s voices echoed in the courtyard.


    _________________


    Christina-chan, cut in.


    What kind of story is going to start...?


    It seems that Alvin and the knight were almost evenly matched.


    Alvin, who is able to fight with the knight of a prestigious noble family, is very good with a sword.


    If someone uses <Limit Break> too much, it will take their body a long time to recover. It''s not just surface fatigue, it''s fatigue from the core of the body, so it''s efficient to use it for a moment like the knights.... Of course, if someone use it all the time, they will be super strong and it will be a magic that can be a special move for swordsmen.

 Chapter 199 - 190 Girls Talk

    <h4>Chapter 199: Chapter 190 Girls Talk</h4>


    When Alvin and the knight began to fiercely fight with their swords.


    The round table where Milis, Renka, and Christina were gathered was filled with tension.


    Christina and Milis were looking at each other, and Renka could only watch them, suppressing her restlessness.


    "Are Alvin-san and Milis-san married yet?"


    "Not yet, but we are making promises. I''ve heard that aristocrats are engaged from an early age, are you engaged Christina-san?"


    Christina''s fondness for Alvin was obvious without being told, but Alvin''s girlfriend, Milis, was not sure how serious Christina was about him.


    If normal sense is considered, it is unlikely that amoner and a noble would get together. Even if they did, they would choose a partner who had the financial power like arge merchant family.


    Themoners also understood that nobles were supposed to marry their fianc��es and keep their families prosperous, and Milis thought that even if Christina had feelings for Alvin, marriage was another matter.


    "I don''t have a fianc��. Since my brother is the heir of my house... I am told that my marriage can be to whomever I want. Of course, there is a minimum line"


    "Is that so?..."


    Milis talked about her fianc�� as a check, but Christina was not bound by that, in fact, she replied in a way that suggested Alvin could be the subject of her marriage.


    And Alvin who was the leader of the party of adventurers who saved the city, would be beneficial to the Beltz family, and if Christina liked him, there would be no problem. This is what Milis and Renka havee to understand.


    Still, they couldn''t say anything decisive about it.


    So, Milis had to check as much as she could in words.


    "Al-kun and I are nning to get married after we climb <Hateyama>"


    "<Hateyama>? Why go to such a dangerous ce?"


    "Because that''s what he wants, that''s his goal"


    Christina was frankly surprised to hear the name <Hateyama> mentioned.


    This is a dangerous ce with many dangerous monster. Although the rewards are good, Christina knows that the risk of losing one''s life in that ce is the highest in the country.


    Any adventurer who sets their sights on such a ce, meaning they risk their life, and is unlikely to be epted as a marriage partner by the head of the family. The reason for this is that there are not many nobles who would take kindly to the idea of a woman bing a widow no matter what the circumstances.


    (But if he''s an adventurer who can climb <Hateyama> without trouble, I''d like to connect with him. The first step is to get to know each other and get engaged...)


    (I hope she''ll give up because we''re going to a dangerous ce...)


    There is nothing wrong with Milis for presenting information that a normal girl would have given up. However, Christina is very aggressive in trying to outdo that and get closer to Alvin at all costs.


    This is the power of a girl who falls in love at first sight.


    "That''s good. I think it''s nice to have a high goal...."


    "Thank you for yourpliment"


    Christina and Milis smiled at each other.


    "And I''d like to support that goal"


    "...Support?"


    "Yes, and I hope we''ll continue to be a good friend, Milis-san and Renka-san"


    It''s implicitly saying that Christina will not give up on Alvin.


    Still, Alvin''s girlfriend, Milis, did not want to be friends with her. Because if Christina marries Alvin, she will be the first wife and Milis will be the second wife.


    "I look forward to working with you"


    "I''m counting on you, Christina-san"


    But, on the other hand, from the standpoint of a member of the <Running Wolves>, a strong connection with the Beltz family is a wee development.


    And it made Milis and Renka were forced to deal with the situation in a calm manner, as they did not want to get into trouble with the nobles.


    Afterwards, they had conversations that had nothing to do with Alvin, but were more about getting to know each other and their hobbies.


    Thus, the conversation between Milis and Christina about Alvin ended peacefully.


    _______________________


    This is what happened while Alvin was fighting.


    This is not the time to be watching a mock battle ughs).


    It''s a little short, but it''s a good ce to start.


    Christina is a woman who is not engaged to be married, so she has no problem with Alvin.


    Since Christina''s status as a noble is higher than Alvin''s, there is a possibility that Milis will be a seconddy if Christina force it...


    Still, the best thing for Christina to do would be to persuade Alvin and Milis to have a good rtionship with her, marry her off as a full bride, and take Milis as her second wife.


    So, she should not push too hard and rely on her power, but get along well with them and n for an unnned goal.

 Chapter 200 - 191 On the Night after Visited the Beltz Family

    <h4>Chapter 200: Chapter 191 On the Night after Visited the Beltz Family</h4>


    After the tea party and the mock battle, Alvin and the other members of <Running Wolves> left the mansion and returned to the inn with great regret.


    Each of them returned to their rooms and spent their free time.


    And in his room, Shinji was alone with his thoughts.


    After the match, they were invited to have lunch at the Beltz''s house, but they politely declined, expressing their gratitude that he couldn''t take care of everything. Instead, they received something that was more difficult to handle.


    It was an insignia with the family crest of the Beltz family engraved on it.


    For a normal party of adventurers, it is a great honor to receive an insignia. This is because it is a sign of trust from the family and a clear indication of their connection.


    However, the person who gives the insignia to the party also has the risk of damaging the name of the family if it is misused, so they only give it to trustedmoners. Therefore, there was no way they could refuse to ept such an important insignia.


    However, epting the insignia did not mean that they would be seen as a faction of the Beltz family. So, it is possible for a party of sessful adventurers to receive the insignia from more than one noble family.


    This subtle connection is both a good thing and a bad thing about the insignia.


    (If only Miss Christina wasn''t in love with Alvin, I''d wee it with open arms...)


    If the adventuring party is trusted enough to be given the insignia because they had be a part of the family, it won''t be an ugly story if Christina gets involved in something. Of course, it''smon sense...


    But, it''s different in this case, the head could make the excuse that his daughter is involved in their work.


    It is obvious that Christina is going to be involved with the <Running Wolves> in some way.


    (Although, it was one of the things that Alvin expected to happen after he saved Miss Christina that day and fell in love with him)


    As long as they keep in mind that they don''t want to have anything to do with the nobles, it''s not a bad thing to have connections with them as they work their way up.


    Now that Shinji was able to avoid being questioned by his own father, he could take the protection of the Beltz family, who were equal with the Valencia family, as a way to protect himself.


    If Shinji was just amoner, he could be assassinated and hidden, but if he was under the protection of the Beltz family, it would be a different story.


    Because nobles do not keep quiet when their rtives are attacked. There will always be an investigation, and if possible, retaliation.


    If it came out that de Valencia denied the result of magic tools but still killed him because he looked like his dead son, the Valencia family would obviously be med. It also brings down the authority of the Valencia family. In other hand, Shinji couldn''t believe that his own father would do such a risky thing.


    The problem was.


    (If they got together under the current circumstances, his real wife would be Miss Christina. It made both Alvin and Milis ufortable, and it made Renka ufortable too. So, as a friend, I can''t ept Miss Christina)


    Then what to do, Shinji thought to himself.


    * * *


    That evening.


    After finishing dinner, Alvin heard the door of Milis'' room opened. Alvin thought that Milis wasing to his room, but Milis'' footsteps were noting to his room, but to another direction.


    In that direction were Shinji''s private room and Renka''s private room.


    Gulp, Alvin feels his heart skip a beat.


    Gently, he opened his door a little and hears Milis knocking on the door. There is a sound of opening the door and entering the room.


    (No way, Mil would go to Shinji''s room...)


    Alvin could not tell which room Milis had entered through the crack in the door. If the lewd dream was a true dream ...then, Milis went into Shinji''s room.


    He clenched his fists. But Alvin realized that his penis had gotten bigger.


    This excitement shoulde from the tension of confirming the truth, but he is dismayed as to why this is happening.


    (W, why am I excited...? But I have to check anyway)


    Alvin slips quietly out of the room and sneaks around the hallway.


    His heart is pounding painfully.


    When he arrived in front of Shinji''s room, Alvin quietly put his ear to the door and examined the room.


    There was no sign of... anyone.


    (Tha, that''s right...! What am I doing...?)


    Breathing a sigh of relief, Alvin was ashamed that he had doubted his girlfriend.


    Looking away from the fact that his penis was more erect than ever, he continued to put his ear to the door of Renka''s room, which was opposite him.


    he could hear the... people talking in hushed tones.


    [I''m sure ... Christina-san wants to marry Al-kun. What should we do...?]


    [Well, we can''t do anything badly since it hasn''t been clearly stated yet. But, Renka and I both want to do something about it]


    [Yes, Mil. We''re going to have Al and Mil''s wedding and our wedding together]


    ...Alvin could hear the sound of Milis discussing Christina with Renka and Shinji.


    [Still, Christina''s a noble...]


    [We can''t force her...]


    [...]


    Alvin walks away from Renka''s room, not wanting to overhear any more of Shinji and Renka''s friendly consultation with Milis.


    (I totally got shaken up by the... weird dream...)


    Alvin returns to his room and lets out a deep sigh.


    Why did he think that Milis might be having an affair with Shinji? Also, why did his penis be erect?


    It was as if he had been expecting to see Milis in a lewd state as a result of their sex...


    (Do I really want to see Mil''s naughty figure so badly...?)


    Alvin copsed on the bed, disgusted with himself.


    __________________


    Time for Shinji to think.


    If the nobles like someone, they''ll get a request for nomination.


    They can get paid well, and their guild''s reputation will go up, which is basically a good thing.


    As for the rank of the guild, the highest is the upper rank, but if someone want to be highly regarded and active in the guild, it is essential to get a nomination request from a noble.


    What is Christina''s problem?


    Also, Al-kun is starting to get more and more addicted to the strange fetish!

 Chapter 201 - 192 Alvin’s Thought

    <h4>Chapter 201: Chapter 192 Alvin��s Thought</h4>


    "�CI''ve been thinking about it all night"


    The next day after breakfast.


    Alvin, who had finished preparing for their visit to Pino-Mazz and was resting until the appointed time, began to speak in front of Shinji, Milis, Renka, Emily and Akane.


    "It''s about the youngdy from the Beltz family"


    "You mean the youngdy who is in love with Alvin?"


    Alvin nodded and continued.


    "Yes. From what I saw and heard yesterday, I don''t think they''ll going to use their power to force us"


    "Well, that''s good. If they were going to go ahead with it forcefully, it wouldn''t have been surprising if there was talk of marriage or engagement yesterday"


    Alvin''s thoughts were confirmed by Shinji''s nod.


    "I''m sure that''s because Mil is part of the party and if they pushed things too far, the <Running Wolves> could disband and there would be no profit for them too"


    "Yes. I think so too"


    If Milis is a vige girl who has nothing to do with the party, forcing her into marriage will not interfere with party activities. Of course, it would look bad, but it would make the connection to the senior adventurer clear.


    Both Alvin and Shinji thought that the reason why they didn''t go ahead with the marriage was because they feared that Milis might leave the party and the <Running Wolves> might be disbanded or weakened.


    "So, I think they''ll probably end up doing something like... deepening our rtionship while building up the outer moat. But, if they don''t give up! We''re leaving the city" (*Note: Outer moat? Is it parable? �C > �Ĥ���ܥ����)


    Alvin seemed to think that it would be safe to leave Oeste, but Shinji thought there was a chance that they woulde after them, taking into ount the presence of the insignia.


    "But it''s not umon for aristocrats to marry their fianc�� who lives far away and only see him a few times, so distance is not a reason"


    "I think so too, Al-kun"


    "I''m sure they''lle up with some excuse"


    Alvin''s face tightened as the three of them denied it.


    Emily tilts her head curiously.


    "Is she such a jerk that you want to reject her?"


    "She''s a good girl who would be a good friend if it weren''t for Al-kun"


    "If she was a jerk, my conscience wouldn''t have been hurt"


    After Alvin''s story, Milis and Renka had to admit that they had a good time. As the daughter of a noble family, Christina was a good listener and a good speaker, and neither Milis nor Renka had a bad image of her.


    It was the same for Alvin.


    Seeing the three of them talking so happily, Alvin was shaken from his thoughts of refusing at all costs prior to the visit to the Beltz'' family.


    "Still, I want to marry Mil, and I want Mill to be my legal wife!"


    "Well, the problem is that if you ept a noble''s daughter, Miss Christina, who has a high position, she will be your legal wife"


    However, Alvin doesn''t want to change his mind and has no intention of changing his mind that he wants to take care of Milis first, whom he has loved since they were children.


    "Can we work this out somehow? The only thing I can think of is for the youngdy to be amoner"


    "That''s all I can think of. ...But that''s impossible"


    "The Beltz would hate us to death"


    Alvin could not give a definite answer to Akane''s question. As Shinji said, to ordain Christina, who has no ws, would be like selling a fight to the Beltz.


    In the first ce, Christina seemed to have a strong sense of responsibility as a noble. So, even though, she falls in love, but it''s unlikely that she would leave everything and follow Alvin.


    "So when she makes a definite approach, I''ll turn her down once and for all! Until then, I''ll be careful not to be alone with her. That''s what I''m going to do"


    "I''ll try to stay close to Al-kun when Christina-sanes over"


    Milis smiled at Alvin, who made a fist and dered. Renka and Akane nodded, and Emily encouraged him to do his best. And so on.


    Shinji smiles to himself as Alvin renews his determination.


    "I''m sorry to interrupt your good mood, but I have a n, do you want to hear it?"


    "What else do you have in mind?"


    Shinji nodded quietly as all eyes focused on him.


    "First, Alvin will be a noble. And when he bes a noble, he will be able to choose his own legal wife"


    "Oh, we can do that?"


    Alvin''s eyes widened at Shinji''s unexpected words, as did Milis, Renka and Akane.


    "Butmoners can only be honorary knights. And if you want that title, you need to do more than just save a city and be recognized by the country. Some of the leaders of the most sessful adventuring parties in the past have be honorary knights, so it''s not a pipe dream"


    "Is there such a thing...?"


    Alvin muttered and fell silent.


    Shinji is also thinking while watching the situation.


    (Still, since I''m an apostle, there''s a good chance that a problem like the subus incident wille around again. If that''s the case, I can solve the problem by making Alvin an honorary knight. That way, I might be able to embrace Miss Christina too someday)


    Christina is a beautiful youngdy.


    But Shinji''s n to poison her, made a new path for Alvin.


    ______________________


    Alvin also thinks about his own situation.


    It is important to sort out the situation and reconfirm the problem.


    If Alvin bes a noble, he can solve the problem of his wife.


    Although, the Beltz family is higher in rank, but the freedom to choose is given to the one who marries.


    They are forced to... run up the careerdder!

 Chapter 202 - 193 Nomination Request from Mazzola Family

    <h4>Chapter 202: Chapter 193 Nomination Request from Mazz Family</h4>


    After discussion, Alvin and the other members of <Running Wolves> were visiting the Magic Guild to meet Pino Mazz.


    As Pino had talked to the staff of the Magic Guild beforehand, Alvin and the others were shown to the room where Pino was working.


    "It''s <Running Wolves>"


    "Please,e in"


    "Excuse me!"


    Alvin knocks on the door and Pino responds to his voice.


    Pino was working in a neat and clean room. With bookshelves full of books and the smell of paper and ink wafting through the air, the room had the feel of an office.


    At his desk, Pino was working on some papers. In addition to Pino, the butler and his staff were also working, and it was obvious at a nce that they were at work.


    "Take a seat on the couch, please. ...Everyone, we''ll take a short break. We''ll resume until I bell the rings. Until then, stay out of the room"


    ""I understand""


    As Alvin and the other four sat on the couch, Pino left his desk and sat in front of Alvin.


    "Thank you foring. It''s been two days since the day of the reward, how is your time here in the city? Quite different from Medio, isn''t it?"


    "Yes. I''ve enjoyed many new experiences"


    "That''s good. ...Now, let''s talk about the request. I''ve already spoken to the Adventurers Guild. And here''s the certificate. Please check it at the Adventurer''s Guild before you leave the city"


    When Alvin and the others looked down at the paper that Pino had ced on the desk, they saw that it was stamped with the seal of the Adventurer''s Guild, indicating that the request had gone through the Adventurer''s Guild.


    Upon quickly checking the contents of the paper, they saw that it was a request for delivery.


    "This is what I want you all to transport"


    Pino took out a beautiful little box from his pocket that looked like it could hold a ring. When Pino opened the lid, he showed Alvin and the others what was inside.


    In the box, there was a ring with a beautiful jewel embedded in it.


    "A ring?"


    "Umu. I want you to take this to the Mazz family residence in Medio"


    After closing the lid, Pino attached a tag to the joint of the box and stamped it with the family crest.


    "This is a very precious jewel with a special magic attached to it. So, it need to take it in person. Normally, I would leave this to my vassals, but I think I will leave it to you who will return to Medio. And at the house, there is a blood rtive of mine. So, there is the possibility that you will be asked to do some work when you return to Medio"


    "I understand. I''ll make sure it gets there!"


    Pino''s words made Alvin very happy.


    It was as if the Mazz family had told him that they would continue to appoint him even after he left Oeste and returned to Medio.


    With this request, Pino intends to test the <Running Wolves>.


    Thest time, <Running Wolves> had done a great job of saving the city and had at least a minimum of courtesy, so Pino had a high opinion on them.


    But this time, he wanted the <Running Wolves> to show their sincerity by entrusting them with an item that looked obviously expensive.


    (My family often deals with rare items. If they''re blinded by money, they can''t be trusted in the future. If they''re dishonest, I''m willing to give them to Beltz)


    Alvin politely put away the small box.


    "When do you n to leave the city?"


    "Well, after going to the adventurer''s guild, I''m going to talk to a party I know and then leave the city... So, I think it will be around noon today"


    Pino''s probing gaze was directed at Alvin.


    "I see. Aren''t you going to say hello to the Beltz family? I''ve heard that you are well liked by Miss Christina. Do you know that... you must see the nobledy often, or she will be in a bad mood?"


    "No! There''s nothing going on with Miss Beltz...! I''ve already got a girlfriend..."


    Alvin, frothing with panic, looks sideways at Milis and denies any rtionship with Christina.


    Seeing Alvin''s attitude, Pino could tell that he was being honest and not lying.


    (Was it because he had a girlfriend at the same party that prevented him from forcing the issue? If so, did he switch to... closing the outer moat?)


    Thinking about this, Pino nodded curiously.


    "Well. A....nobledy is not a quitter. If you don''t want to marry her, you''ll have to deal with her firmly"


    Pino in his younger days was also the heir to the prestigious Mazz family, and had many difficulties with women. However, Alvin did not know that, but he felt a strange familiarity with Pino''s voice, which was full of real feeling.


    "Yes...! Thank you for your advice"


    Pino nodded generously as Alvin bowed deeply.


    (From the looks of it, he doesn''t seem to have a thing for Miss Christina. Rather, he wants to take care of his girlfriend. It was a good decision of him to work away from Miss Christina)


    Pino stood up from the sofa while pondering this.


    "It''s time for me to get back to work. I''m counting on you, <Running Wolves>"


    "Yes! Excuse me!"


    Alvin and the others bowed and left Pino''s office.


    In this way, the <Running Wolves> received a request for appointment from the Mazz family.


    * * *


    "Mazz-sama is a good man..."


    After leaving the magic guild, Alvin and the others were heading to the adventurer''s guild. Emily and Akane were already on their way to the adventurers'' guild, where they were to meet up with the others.


    Shinji couldn''t help but chuckle at Alvin''s happy words, while Milis and Renka were all smiles.


    "He''spletely rxed about it..."


    "But I can understand how Al feels"


    "Yes. I''m d to have your support, Mil"


    When Milis was talking to Alvin, who was walking ahead of her with a gentle look in his eyes, Alvin turned around.


    "Can''t I talk to Mazz-sama and ask him to do something about it instead of bing an honorary knight?"


    "If you''re going to ask for a favor, you''re going to have to pay for it. ...Because you''re asking for a favor from the Mazz family, which is of the same rank as the Beltz family. So, I think it''s possible as ast resort"


    In that case, Shinji would like to avoid this move because it wouldpletely cut off his rtionship with Christina, but he thought it would be better to give up on Christina than to face the worst case scenario of the <Running Wolves> being disbanded.


    "What kind of price would that be?"


    "I honestly have no idea... Huh!?"


    Shinji could only chuckle at Milis'' question.


    But as he was just about to open his mouth to continue the conversation.


    Boooom!!!


    With a thunderous sound, arge cloud of dust rose up at a considerable distance.


    "What is that!?"


    "What''s that noise?"


    Alvin and Renka were the first to react and looked in the direction of the rising smoke. By all means, the smoke wasing from inside the city, and it was clear that something bad was going on.


    "...Isn''t


    has gone?"


    "...Eh?!"


    Shinji, who had recovered most quickly from the confusion, muttered, and Milis shouted in surprise. The four-story building that had stood out yesterday had suddenly disappeared.


    "<Eagle''s eye>!"


    With the help of the magic that allows her to see from above, Renka''s vision saw the situation.


    The environment around


    had been destroyed, as if by an invisible force, and the scene was horrific.


    ______________________


    A request for appointment from the Mazz family.


    Al''s interest in Mazz has skyrocketed!


    Pino is also thinking about a lot of things as he makes his move. Alvin is full of emotions after Pino leaked out his information.


    The Oeste chapter has only just begun.


    It will end when they leave the city!


    Next chapter, the story will return to the time line just before the copse of Paradise.

 Chapter 203 - 194 Foolish Men Dancing Wildly

    <h4>Chapter 203: Chapter 194 Foolish Men Dancing Wildly</h4>


    "Damn it! I feel sick just thinking about it!"��"Absolutely. Amoner daring to stand up against Carlo-sama, the eldest son of the Osborn family..."


    Carlo Osborn was irritated.


    He was happy until he found three excellent female elf sisters, but no matter how noble he was, the female elf would not listen to him.


    To make matters worse, his uncle rushed to the house to inform them of his discovery. Naturally, his father, the head of the family, was informed and reprimanded.


    Fortunately for the Osborn, L and the others epted their apology, and although it didn''t be a big problem, the head of the family put Carlo under house arrest in his room.


    After being locked up for a whole day, Carlo''s mother, who was very sweet to him, let him out of his room and he and his friends walked around the city.


    "Carlo-sama, let''s y with better women than those amateurs"


    "Hey, I thought


    was still closed"


    Carlo''s friends are all aristocrats, but all of them are troublemakers for their heads of state. They are a collection of small viins who behave badly, but not fatally, and cannot be punished or expelled from the house.


    Because of this, Carlo has always been surrounded by people who are like him.


    As his friends would tell out, Carlo''s favorite ce,


    , is currently closed due to the subus scandal.


    "Actually, I found out where Eve, the prostitute who turned into ...subus, is being held under house arrest"


    "Really? How did you do that?"


    The guy who spoke made a man with sober face surprised. In the meantime, Carlo listened in silence to his friends'' conversation.


    "I hear it from my father''s voice outside the office. He said that a priest is treating her at a house near Paradise, trying to make her human again. Apparently there are usually only guards there"


    "I see. ....But do you want to y with Eve? It''s not a good idea. Because it''s a subus, you know, a subus"


    The other man snickered at the worried man.


    "You''re an idiot. It''s only a monster. If we hurt her and restrain her, she won''t be able to resist us. And we have Carlo-sama. If it''s Carlo-sama, it''s no problem for us to keep the subus"


    "Fuuh~... of course. Still, as the number one Eve.... Because I like it, I deserve to keep it. But I''ll discipline the other subus, too"


    "Hyuuu~! You''re the best, Carlo-sama!"


    Carlo has the magic power and magical skills to be the eldest son of the Osborn family. Although he was not able to be the head of the family due to his difficult personality, he had the ability topete with ordinary wizards when it came to fighting.


    "I''m strong", he muttered inwardly.


    As he muttered so, he thought it would be easy to discipline the subus, and if she defied him, he could destroy her.


    But Carlo''s naive thoughts would be shattered, furthermore there was no one around him smart enough to realize that at this point.


    * * *


    In a detached house in the entertainment district.


    Carlo and his friends had broken into the house. After quickly knocking out the guard standing in front of the house, Carlo and his friends tied him up and dragged him into the house.


    No one noticed the change because they had used an unpopted area as a house arrest site.


    After they entered the house, Carlo and his friends found Eve asleep in her bed.


    She is wrapped in a neat nightgown, but it does not hide her nasty nature that makes men lustful.


    However, there is a magic circle drawn on the ground around the bed, and the magic circle is keeping Eve, the subus, from leaving the bed. Naturally, all magic, such as charm, had been blocked.


    Seeing her state, they thought to themselves, "A subus without life force is very powerless"


    Yes, if only she didn''t have life force.


    "Now, let''s discipline her"


    Unless there were fools who took the trouble to give her life force.


    Eve might have been able to return to human form.


    * * *


    "Ah~~~... Eve-sama~~ "


    "Nn... Pour more and more~ Silly~ "


    It was only for a really short time that Carlo had the advantage.


    It''s happened when he stripped off Eve''s clothes, which were too lifeless to move, and enjoyed her full body as much as he could.


    During this time, Eve did not move at all. It''s no wonder. There was no need to stop her when her food had jumped in and was about to be eaten by her.


    After stripped her, Carlo inserted his penis and used Eve''s body as he wished.


    Eve''s vagina, which wascking in vitality, greedily sucked on Carlo''s penis, quickly making him ejacte and sucking out his vitality and magical power.


    At this point, Carlo''s had been sucked by his first taste of the subus''s energy drain.


    And it had nothing to do with the extremely high quality of life and magic thates with being the eldest son of the prestigious Osborn family, or the fact that he has a terrible personality. Therefore, after Eve, who was once a whore, draining his life force, she "evolved" into a subus thanks to Carlo''s vitality and magical power.


    From that point on, the one-sided exploitation began.


    And then, during exploitation, Eve, who now was a subus, unleashed her magic power, forcibly destroyed the magic circle, and cast a charm spell on Carlo''s friend. With no resistance, the enchanted men give up their lives to Eve and dry up.


    In the meantime, Carlo is madly offering his semen to Eve.


    The only thing on Carlo''s mind now is the joy and pleasure of giving his cum to Eve.


    As Eve had drained the life out of Carlo to some extent and was now sucking up his magic power, she thought it''s a shame to let him dry out like this, so she thought why not use him as bait while she moves around.


    "Nn~ Your semen had be thin to the point... Hey I want you to go wild outside~ "


    "Yes... As you wish, Eve-sama~ "


    When Eve smiles and asks for a favor after receiving semen that has been diluted by repeated ejactions, Carlo stops swinging his hips like a monkey and retreats from above Eve.


    As Eve has enough magic, she spares Carlo some of his magic so that she has no trouble using him as bait.


    And then to fulfill Eve''s orders, Carlo''s eyes zed with madness and he ran out of the house. When Eve also instructed the corpses of the men she had sucked to death to attack nearby people, the corpses sluggishly followed Carlo.


    (While there''s amotion, I need to transform ra and the other girls...)


    After shemand them, a scream rang out outside.


    Hearing that, Eve leaves the house, disappearing from sight. Eve, who somehow knows the location of her subus friends by their presence, goes to ra.


    Thus begins the second subus riot due to the actions of these foolish men.


    ______________


    The end of Carlo.


    Eve reappears, and the subus awakens.


    As a result of Carlo attempt to make her his thing, he was beaten back. So, don''t underestimate a subus.


    It was a good bait for Eve because he is a skilled wizard... And because he is the eldest son of the Osborn family, he can naturally use <Gravity>.


    Such a thing flies out of reason and rampages through the city....


    It''s also a pain in the ass for the temple, which was trying to get her back to human form.


    Also, the Osborn family''s future will be bleak after their own family members got into trouble.

 Chapter 204 - 195 The Beginning of the Commotion and Clara’s Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 204: Chapter 195 The Beginning of the Commotion and ra��s Transformation</h4>


    After being bewitched by Eve, the subus, Carlo Osborn''s head was filled with feelings of happiness. He was beyond happy to be useful for Eve and would do everything in his power to achieve that.


    So, in order to carry out her order to go wild, he set his eyes on thergest building in the entertainment district,


    .


    The magic of the Osborn, who are supposed to protect the city, has turned against the city.


    "There is no way to escape this power. Crush it! <Gravity Maniption>"


    Carlo''s magic was unleashed on


    , and an invisible force struck the building from above. It wasn''t long before the building''s strength reached its limit.


    The first floor was crushed as


    copsed with a thunderous boom. The ground also shook with the impact, and a huge cloud of dust rose up.


    Naturally, the people who lived and worked in the entertainment district rushed out from the buildings around the


    .


    After the people had rushed out, they looked at the rubble of the copsed


    and the smoke that continued to rise, and then spoke to Carlo, who continued to stare at the copsed


    .


    "W, what''s going on?"


    "Osborn-sama, are you injured?"


    The inhabitants of the city believe that Carlo does notmit any fatal misdeeds, although he causes minor disturbances. This is because Carlo is very attached to the Osborn family and would never do anything that would get him expelled.


    But now, Carlo doesn''t care about anything except Eve''s orders.


    "Go ahead and burn <Fireball>"


    "Eh? Gyaaa!?"


    "Hyaaa! W, what the hell!?"


    The fire which was unleashed by Carlo made the inhabitants on fire.


    The same fire also unleashed on the scream people, and in no time, Carlo took the lives of two of the residents.


    "Run, runnnnnn! He''s finally gone mad!!"


    "Killlllll!!"


    The residents, who had been watching from afar, scream and run away. Carlo began to chase these people,ughing like a madman.


    "Haha... hahaha! Ahahahahaha!"


    "It''s all for Eve", Carlo thought.


    (More fuss! More! More!)


    The mad wizard unleashes his magic one after another.


    And then, the entertainment district was transformed into a hell of screaming and shouting.


    * * *


    "He''s really making it shy~ "


    "Oh Ohhh Cum... Cum... Cumming "


    "Nn~ Ojii-san is weak Please work harder "


    Eve''s smile deepens as she hears the screams of the residents outside her house. Behind her, ra, who has be a subus, is knocking down a man and stealing his life force.


    In a house in the entertainment district. The house where ra had been under house arrest had been overrun by Eve.


    She takes advantage of themotion created by the sound of Carlo copsing the building to approach the guards, embraces them, and uses her close-range charm to knock them off their feet.


    The only thing left to do was to let the fascinated guards attack ra.


    ra, too, is transformed into subus by the raw energy she sucks from the guards.


    In order to satisfy her hunger, ra pushed the man who was offering her his life force in front of her and began to squeeze him.


    ra, who now a subus, had taken off her nightgown.


    Her body is that of a high-ss prostitute who used to be number two.


    Her breasts arerge, her waist is curvy, and her ass is firm. A subus''s tail also sprouted above her ass, and bat-like wings sprouted from her back.


    Small horns also could be seen through the gaps in her hair. These elements of the subus were the same for Eve, meaning that the two of them had quit being human.


    In the meantime, the guard''s penis erected after being pushed down by the subus''s seductive atmosphere and charm.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this man''s fate is over, as there is no way that an ordinary man can resist the touch of a subus.


    Seeing the penis erected, ra straddled the man and inserted his penis into her vagina.


    "Oh Ahhhhh "


    "You''re weak Ojii-san You came easily "


    The subus vagina sucks the semen out of his penis.


    The man who is drained of his vitality and magical power at once, bes thin and thin as he writhes in pleasure.


    Even so, only the penis does not wilt. No, she won''t let it wilt.


    Because the man who has been connected to the subus will not lose his penis until he dies.


    "It''s okay Just let ite out, okay? Ojii-san life force~ ra will eat all of your life So you can diefortably "


    "Ah I can''t stop I can''t stoppppp "


    raughs as she tilts her head and wiggles her hips on the man.


    ra, who had be a subus, no longer had a human heart and had no resistance to taking a human life.


    Because it is a meal and an instinct for a subus to take a man''s semen.


    So, the moment she was transformed into a subus, the human ra was dead.


    The man could see that his life wasing to an end. But the man felt happy, because it felt so good. It felt so good that he didn''t care about anything else.


    And so, the pleasure-crazed man''s skin lost its sticity and became wrinkled like an old man''s...


    The man who had had all his vitality sucked out of him was now nothing but skin and bones.


    "It was delicious~ "


    "ra-chan Let''s go pick up the others "


    Eve hugged ra, who withdrew from the man with a satisfied look.


    "Yes Wait for me, everyone "


    ra, who hugged Eve back, smiled bewitchingly.


    In this way, the second subus was unknowingly awakened.


    ________________________


    ra-chan also transformed.


    Carlo went on a rampage.


    He destroys buildings, kills people, and has a huge fun.


    Eve rescues ra.


    She has turned into a subus.

 Chapter 205 - 196 Running Wolves Get a Reason to Intervene the Commotion

    <h4>Chapter 205: Chapter 196 Running Wolves Get a Reason to Intervene the Commotion</h4>


    As the residents of the city look in the direction of the rising smoke, Renka uses her <Eagle Eyes> to scout the area around the copsed building.


    Renka sees the person who seems to have caused the copse casting a spell on the residents of the city.


    The sight is so horrible that Renka''s fists tighten.


    "There''s a wizard on the rampage. He''s attacking the people of the city"


    "What!?"


    Alvin''s eyes widened at Renka''s words, and Milis covered her mouth with her hand in disbelief. Shinji, who put his hand on Renka''s shoulder after she finished using the <Eagles Eyes>, opened his mouth.


    "First, we need to go to the adventurer''s guild and meet up with Emily and Akane. We adventurers must have permission to fight in the city"


    "...I know. I''m not jumping out of my skin. Everyone, hurry up!"


    Adventurers are not allowed to fight in the city except in emergency situations such as catching thieves or kidnappers. Because adventurers'' main job is to fight monster outside the city, while it is the job of the guards, and the soldiers who serve the country, to fight inside the city and protect the residents.


    After that, Alvin and the others ran in a straight line to the Adventurer''s Guild.


    Seeing from the distance, they saw that the residents of the city were gathered around the Adventurer''s Guild.


    Because, in case of emergencies like this, the national organizations such as the Adventurer''s Guild and the Magic Guild would exin the situation.


    Weaving through the crowd, Alvin and the others entered the Adventurer''s Guild and looked around for Emily and Akane.


    Inside the guild, a good number of adventurers were gathering, and the building was filled with a tense atmosphere.


    "Shinji! Alvin, over here!"


    Alvin and the others joined Emily and Akane as they heard Emily''s voice waving at them, jumping up and down in the corner of the guild behind the crowd.


    "Thanks God, you two are fine, right?"


    "Yes. We''ve been in the guild all along, so we''re fine"


    Shinji let out a sigh of relief as he saw the two of them.


    "Master! There''s a wizard on the rampage in the entertainment district!"


    "It''s not just that. There are other dried up corpses walking around. It looks like the work of a subus"


    "Oh, no. There''s still a subus...?"


    While Emily waited for Alvin and the others, she gathered information from the guild staff. The adventurer''s guild is also scouting the area with <Eagle Eyes>, and has confirmed the presence of rampaging wizards and moving corpses.


    Seeing the situation, the Adventurer''s Guild determined that the ruckus was caused by a subus. And warned adventurers not to head into the entertainment district without permission.


    "It looks like the guards and the temple will shut down the entertainment district. So we''re going to have to wait until the guild ask us"


    "Yes, because when facing subus, quality is more important than quantity"


    "I know it''s the right thing to do, but it''s frustrating me..."


    Alvin clenched his fists in frustration at Emily''s words. In the meantime, Shinji had no choice but to wait for the situation to move.


    He can''t go to the entertainment district to take credit when the guards and the temple have already moved in and started the blockade, and to begin with, arbitrary actions can be med but not praised.


    Also, if he takes credit for his actions, his arbitrary actions may not be questioned, but if he ends up just stirring up trouble at the scene, his reputation will be ruined.


    Shinji does not like to make such a risky choice.


    A grim silence prevailed.


    The only sound was the footsteps of the Adventurer''s Guild staff moving about hurriedly, and time was ticking away.


    Bang, before long, the door to the Adventurer''s Guild opened.


    "Excuse me"


    Pino Mazz, apanied by two guards, entered the Adventurer''s Guild. Pino''s gaze met Alvin''s as he moved to look around the guild for someone.


    As Pino walks over to the receptionist at the Adventurer''s Guild, he starts to talk about something.


    The sudden appearance of one of the heads of the magic guild drew the attention of the adventurers in the city, as well as Alvin and the other members of <Running Wolves>, who watched the exchange between Pino and the receptionist.


    "All of the <Running Wolves>, may I have your attention, please!"


    Alvin immediately reacts to the receptionist''s loud shout.


    "Yes! Let''s go, everyone"


    Alvin''s words were met with nods from everyone, and they hurried over to Pino and the receptionist.


    "Everyone from <Running Wolves>, I have received permission from the client, Pino Mazz-sama, to speak to you here due to an emergency situation. He would like to make some changes to the request. ...Please Mazz-sama"


    "Umu. It is fortunate that all of you have not left the city. So, I would like to suspend my request and ask for your help in resolving the current disturbance. You have a proven track record of defeating subus, and your help would be invaluable"


    These were the words that Alvin and the others had been waiting for.


    Alvin looked at Renka, Milis and Shinji and they all nodded immediately. They all shared the same desire to intervene in this mess.


    "Of course! Leave it to us!"


    Alvin''s motivating voice echoed through the Adventurer''s Guild.


    ___________________


    The Running Wolves began to intervene.


    The client, Pino, moved immediately.


    After all, it''s great to have a track record of defeating subus, isn''t it?


    I will rmend the story.

 Chapter 206 - 197 Sort Out Current Situation with the Magic Guild

    <h4>Chapter 206: Chapter 197 Sort Out Current Situation with the Magic Guild</h4>


    After epting Pino''s request, <Running Wolves> teleported to Pino''s office at the Magic Guild together with Pino''s magic.


    It''s a kind of <Teleportation> magic called <Return>, and the effect is to return to a point marked in advance.


    It is a spell that consumes less magic by limiting its ability to return to a predetermined locationpared to one-way transfer, and can be learned from the magic guild''s spell book.


    After arrived, Pino left the office and headed to the meeting room on the top floor of the magic guild.


    Pino walks briskly in the lead, followed by Alvin and the others behind his two guards.


    During this time, Emily and Akane are staying at the Adventurer''s Guild. Since it''s the <Running Wolves> who take the requests, they can''t work together, even though Emily is a skilled adventurer.


    Also since Akane had long stopped being an adventurer and could not fight, Shinji asked Emily to protect Akane, and she agreed with a smile.


    "I''m back"


    When they entered the meeting room, all eyes were on Pino and the others.


    Noah Beltz, de Valencia, and the pale face of Gaizka Osborn were waiting for Pino to return.


    "Wee back. We''ve been waiting for you"


    "This is the report.... The blockade of the entertainment district isplete. The fleeing residents all have been protected and are being transported to the temple. If there is no reaction to the charm, they will be sent to the evacuation site. The residents who have gathered at the Adventurer''s Guild and other state-run facilities have been informed of thepletion of the blockade of the entertainment district and asked to evacuate"


    de''s eyes narrowed at the sight of Shinji, but Shinji kept an unconcerned look on his face and stayed behind Pino with Alvin and the others.


    "...Carlo has been wreaking havoc on the former


    in the entertainment district. Still, we don''t know where the subus is yet"


    As the head of the Osborn family, Gaizka wanted to go and beat up his idiot son right now, but he couldn''t abandon his duties as head of the family.


    In other hand, as a member of the family of the person who had caused thismotion, he must send the Osborn guard to the forefront of the blockade and was takingmand in the conference room.


    "As you can see, I was able to get the help of the <Running Wolves> at the Adventurer''s Guild"


    "Thank you. So, let''s get the current situation straight"


    Pino sat down on a chair and his guards stood behind him.


    Noah said a few words and urged Alvin and the others to take a seat, which they did.


    "Carlo Osborn is the one who is wreaking havoc in the entertainment district. He is being manipted by a subus''s charm. In addition, it''s been confirmed that there are moving corpses, so it''s been determined that this is the work of a subus.


    In fact, we have been working with the temple to iste and treat prostitutes who have been turned into subus in the entertainment district.


    We also had an agreement with the temple to raise the res in case of an emergency, but since there were no resing from the two locations, we believe that the two subus have escaped.


    Therefore, we implemented the siege n that we had prepared just in case. Guards have blocked off the entertainment district, and priests from the temple have set up barriers around the entertainment district to prevent the subus from leaving the city"


    Shinji, who had felt that the guards were moving very fast for an emergency situation, was satisfied with what he heard.


    (Although, no one would have thought it would be this big of a deal)


    It was obvious from Gaizka Osborn''s condition.


    His son had caused this much trouble. And he didn''t know what kind of responsibility he would have to taketer, but he could easily imagine that the future of the Osborn family would be gloomy.


    "The magic circle that imprisoned the subus was working fine. Without outside interference, escape would be impossible"


    "I don''t know where the leak came from, but I''m guessing Carlo got wind of it. Normally, this is not possible, but I think it is possible for him because he is such womanizer. ...This is a shameful story...."


    Gaizka muttered without power to the words of de.


    Everyone in the room can imagine how dangerous it is to have sex with a subus, but no one dared to say anything.


    "The only way to end this mess is to capture or kill Carlo. Also, it is necessary to defeat the subus and identify them. Each of us will send out a squad of elite knights from our four families. We''ll also have the <Running Wolves> join us so there will be a total of five units attempting to control the entertainment district. Do you have any objections?"


    There was no one who objected to Pino''s proposal.


    The heads of the houses each agreed, and Alvin nodded.


    * * *


    Arge mansion in the entertainment district.


    The old woman who runs the entertainment district lives in the house.


    Her name is Hel. She was amoner with no family name, but she was one of the richest women in Oeste, who had made a fortune in her lifetime by sessfully running her business with her natural talent.


    Hel was sick in bed because the prostitutes he loved like daughters were turning into subus due to the subus riots in


    .


    It was inevitable, considering the fact that she had found out that the evil had reached not only the six luxury-ss prostitutes but also the high and middle ss girls.


    Fortunately, the high and middle ss girls had not been turned into subus for long and were able to return to normal after being treated in the temple.


    And after receiving a report that the remaining six luxury-ss prostitutes would return to normal with time, Hel sought the elf potion to restore vitality to her weakened body.


    The <Green Traveler> was the one who visited Hel at the request of the Adventurer''s Guild.


    "This is enough for me, thank you"


    "No, no, no, I''m d I was able to make a potion after all these years. It was well worth the effort because with so many valuable herbs, I can make all sorts of things"


    L went to the entertainment district with a request to make specially blended herbal teas and herbal medicines using expensive medicinal herbs with nourishing effects prepared by Hel.


    Of course, Iris, Lili, and Lilu were with her, as they had been asked as part of the party.


    L''s potion-making skills were excellent, and Hel was very satisfied.


    Afterwards, the five of them were enjoying tea time at Hel''s invitation when the sound and impact of


    copsing hit the house.


    Hel wanted to evacuate, but she was in bed and could not move quickly enough. She thought about having one of her men carry her out, but decided against it when she saw the moving corpses wandering around outside.


    With his men in the house, Hel chose to stay in the house.


    L and the other member of <Green Traveler> advised by Hel to escape from the entertainment district, but they couldn''t abandon the helpless Hel and the others.


    Thus, unbeknownst to Shinji, L and the other member of <Green Traveler> were left behind in the entertainment district.


    _______________________


    This and That at the Magic Guild.


    The heads of the four families are at work.


    They were able to blockade the area quickly because they were prepared for any eventuality since they were treating a subus.


    The elite from the four families and Alvin and the others work together to put things to rest.


    At the same time, Iris and the three elven sisters seemed to be in the blockaded entertainment district. Will there be any encounters with moving corpses on the prowl, a rampaging Carlo, and two subi?

 Chapter 207 - 198 Rushing into The Entertainment District and The Thoughs of Succubus

    <h4>Chapter 207: Chapter 198 Rushing into The Entertainment District and The Thoughs of Subus</h4>


    <Running Wolves> had gone from the meeting room of the magic guild to the entrance of the entertainment district, and the heads of the guilds had returned to their homes and led their waiting knights to the entrance of the entertainment district.


    All of this movement was done by de Valencia''s <Teleport> magic, and it took almost no time at all to move.


    The ability to use the magic many times in a row is the result of de Valencia''s abundant magical power and the Valencia family''s continued research.


    On the other hand, the entrance to the entertainment district was well surrounded by guards, and priests dispatched from the temple had gathered to set up a barrier.


    There were also a few residents fleeing the entertainment district, but most of them had already escaped. The priests checked the residents to make sure they weren''t being charmed, and then led them to the evacuation center.


    As for the knights who enter the entertainment district with Alvin and the others, they are directed by the head of the family to enter the entertainment district.


    The knights of the Osborn family were especially spirited, and their spirit was uncanny.


    Despite the urgency of the situation, the guards and priests were moving as nned, showing the high level of skill and leadership of the four families and the temple.


    "Alright, let''s go too!"


    "From the looks of it, Carlo, will be dealt by the knights of House Osborn.... So, I think we''d better look for the subus"


    Alvin and the others were thest to enter the entertainment district.


    As Shinji gazed in the direction of where he thought the rampaging Carlo was, a cloud of dust rose from the sky, and he could see the knights running towards him.


    "Then we''ll continue on, taking down the moving corpses"


    "Yes.... I''m sorry because they didn''t mourn properly"


    Alvin and the others walked off with Renka in the lead.


    * * *


    A moving corpse is a corpse that is moved by magic.


    They move slowly but their power is strong, and above all, the visual fear of a moving corpse stimtes the fear of amateurs adventurer who do not know how to fight.


    Also, it is very bad to have moving corpses in the city, because people who have been killed by moving corpses will join them.


    However, because of Carlo''s rampage, most of the residents had fled the entertainment district fairly quickly. So, although a certain number of poor people who failed to escape were killed, the number of moving corpses did not increase explosively.


    "Give that person a peaceful rest


    !"


    Milis unleashes a magic on the moving corpse.


    And when the golden glow hit, the slow-moving corpses turned to dust, and after a few repetitions of Milis'' spell, Alvin and the others seeded in killing the group of moving corpses they encountered.


    "Good job, Mil"


    "Thanks, Al-kun. I''ll take care of the purification"


    Having said that, Milis has cast the


    dozens of times, and her forehead is sweating to a certain extent.


    The moving corpse is quite stubborn and will not stop functioning just by shing it with a sword. They need to be burned with mes or treated with light magic such as


    that returns the dead to heaven.


    That''s why Milis purifies the moving corpses that Alvin shes, and Shinji shares his magic power with Milis using <Mana Link>.


    "Thank you very much, Shinji-san"


    "Your wee. Renka, which way to go next?"


    "Wait a minute.... There are quite a few of them over there"


    After, Renka uses the <Eagle Eyes> to find and destroy the group of moving corpses.


    Alvin and the others were moving towards the back of the entertainment district while defeating the group of moving corpses in this fashion.


    Just then, a series of destructive sounds begin to echo through the entertainment district.


    "It looks like the knights have started fighting Carlo!"


    "If we think about it normally, Carlo doesn''t stand a chance. Let''s focus on the subus"


    One charmed and out of control wizard and a toon of five highly trained knights. It is a natural that the knights will win if they fight properly.


    The act of deflecting the shame of the house is a very important thing for a noble house. So when Shinji said that it would be better to leave the knights of the Osborn to deal with Carlo, Alvin and the others agreed and decided to focus on the subus.


    "It''s a.... waste. I can''t find it from up there"


    "They shouldn''t be able to get out of the city, so let''s be patient and find them!"


    "But, let''s defeat them first!"


    Alvin, who had found a new group of moving corpses, held up his great sword as he spoke.


    * * *


    "We''re in trouble~, Eve-chan"


    "You''re right~...Here''s nothing we can do about it, ra-chan"


    In the meantime, Eve and ra, who were transformed into subus, were in trouble.


    It was a good situation for Eve that she had freed ra.


    However, the guards and priests were so quick to respond that they were unable to leave the entertainment district, and the four remaining luxury-ss prostitutes had been captured by the guards using magic tools prepared by the magic guild, so Eve and ra were unable to increase their friends.


    Although they had no choice but to increase the number of moving corpses, they were powerless in front of the siege of the entertainment district.


    In addition, the number of moving corpses is decreasing rapidly as the knights rush into the entertainment district. So, there''s no way they can win against an opponent sent out by the same people who prepared so well to trap them.


    And here is it, Eve and ra were trapped.


    After causing such amotion, they knew that they could not escape being defeated.


    "I''m sorry, ra-chan, for dragging you into this...mess"


    Eve is the victim who has been awakened by Carlo, but she is also the perpetrator who has awakened ra into a subus.


    After rescuing ra and the rest of her friends, Eve ns to flee the city with the others. And having experienced the pleasures of squeezing and sucking the life out of men as a subus in Paradise, Eve didn''t feel like she could live as a normal human being anymore.


    But for the sake of Hel, who had taken care of her, she was going to get medical treatment and try to live as a human being.


    All of the luxury-ss prostitutes had discussed and decided so, and yet.


    Carlo had turned her into a full-fledged subus.


    Now that she is a subus, she wants to have friends. She understands that this is selfish, but she feels that she cannot live out her life as a subus without her friends.


    "That''s okay, I know how you feel"


    ra smiled at Eve''s apology and forgave her.


    Because she knew that if she had been in Eve''s shoes, she would have acted the same way.


    "Thank you... ra-chan"


    "Now, let''s figure out what to do, shall we? If this happens, do you want to go on a suicide mission against Osborn''s knights? I''ll tell them that it''s their stupid sons that got us into this mess in the first ce"


    raughed with deliberate cheerfulness in her voice. Eve, who was looking sad, alsoughed at ra''s expense.


    "Fufufu, that might be a good idea"


    The reason why she let Carlo run rampant was partly as a decoy, but more importantly it was in retaliation for the Osborn, including Carlo.


    It would not have happened if Carlo had been well educated. Although she felt bad for the residents of the entertainment district that she had involved, Eve wanted to do some serious damage to Carlo and his rtives who had made her a whore.


    For that reason alone, Eve''s wish had already been granted.


    And then, the two subus, who had given up on surviving, were about to move on.


    But, suddenly, the wall of the building they were hiding in blew up.


    ______________________


    They rushed into the entertainment district.


    Moving corpses are weak to say the least. It''s not like a zombie apocalypse movie where someone can get infected by being bitten or scratched, because the number of moving corpses will only increase if they kill the other person.


    It''s tough for ordinary citizens, but if it''s an adventurer, they won''t lose one-on-one.


    They are very powerful, so it''s good to use the mass strategy to overwhelm them with numbers and kill them.


    The four families and the temple responded too quickly, and the subus Eve and her friends were in trouble.


    If it weren''t for the barrier, they could have had the option to escape, but even that was blocked by the perfect blockade.


    It''s normal to take countermeasures (siege strategy) if doing something dangerous.


    At any rate, Carlo is in the wrong.


    Let''s move on with the story!

 Chapter 208 - 199 Eve and Clara’s Plea

    <h4>Chapter 208: Chapter 199 Eve and ra��s Plea</h4>


    The walls of the house where Eve and ra are hiding are blown out, and it opens up a huge hole.


    Both of them immediately sit up and try to escape, but the intruder is faster.


    It was the elf warrior, Lilu, who broke into the house.


    As the moving corpses were gathering in the house of Hel, Iris was entrusted to defend the house, which is the base of operations, and Lilu, who is an attacker, was acting as a ranger to eliminate the moving corpses around them.


    And that''s when Eve, ra and Lil''s gazes met.


    "Subus!"


    Eve and ra were unable to prepare themselves for Lilu, who immediately held up a thin sword. But they were able to find a ray of hope in the fact that they were able to meet Lilu in this situation, and they bowed their heads vigorously on the spot.


    The reason why they suddenly bowed their heads was....


    "Wait! We want to surrender!"


    "Please! Tell the master of your subus crest!"


    Eve and ra were able to detect the presence of Shinji''s lewd mark on Lilu''s body.


    It urred to both of them that the Shinji crest on Lilu''s body meant that there was a subus controlling the elf in front of them. It''s natural for two people who do not want to die to think that they would rather be under the protection of another subus than be destroyed.


    "...I won''t ept your surrender after what you''ve done"


    After they pointed out pointed out Lilu''s lewd mark, for a moment, her eyes widened and she gasped in surprise, but then she quickly returned to her strong gaze and dered with a thin sword pointed at them.


    From the point of view of those who are not familiar with the situation of the Eve, it seems as if they are just trying to rampage and then surrender when they have no chance of winning.


    And as an adventurer, Lilu couldn''t ept the surrender of the subus that had overrun the city.


    After that, Lilu quickly moves into Eve''s body.


    As an amateur, Eve had no way to block Lilu''s attack. But as the tip of her thin sword was about to pierce Eve''s throat.


    "It''s that guy''s fault...!"


    "!"


    It stopped just before it hit Eve''s throat. Lilu quickly withdrew her sword and stepped back lightly to get away from Eve and ra.


    Lilu do that because she couldn''t ignore Eve''s words.


    Even though she had already forgotten about the incident, she had been manipted by Minato''s charm eyes, and now that she hade to terms with the possibility that the man had caused themotion, she had no intention of attacking them without question.


    Lilu opened her mouth to Eve, who was looking very pale.


    "I''ll listen to your ...story first"


    "T, thank you!"


    Eve bows her head to Lilu in a tearful voice.


    �`�`�`h, h, h�`�`�`


    After hearing all about Eve and ra''s situation, Lilu let out a big sigh. She was d that she had stopped the attack, and wanted to praise herself for doing so a while ago.


    "We got tangled up with that guy. He was a real pain in the ass"


    "He had a bad reputation among us prostitutes. Still, everyone put up with him because he made us a lot of money..."


    "I even acted like I was going to cum because he was so confident, even though it wasn''t a big deal at all. Also he''s an annoying guy if I don''t make him feel good"


    The bad things that Eve and ra said about Carlo never stopped.


    Lilu felt sympathy for Eve and ra.


    If this annoying man hadn''t messed with Eve, this disaster would have never happened and Eve and ra would have been able to be human again.


    Lilu, who had been troubled by Minato, had also been forced to help him with his evil deeds while she was charmed.


    Although she hadn''t done anything that would cause serious damage to the city, she had helped Minato charm girls who had boyfriends.


    But thanks to Shinji, she was able to start over. And then Lilu thought that Eve and ra should have a chance to start over in the same way.


    "I understand the situation, so I''ll ask it"


    ""Please...!""


    Eve''s and ra''s expressions brightened at Lilu''s eptance.


    They do not have any idea what kind of partner they will be under, but from the looks of Lilu, it seems that the master-servant rtionship is not bad.


    And then Lilu sends her thoughts to Shinji through the lewd crest. While Eve and ra stared at the scene.


    * * *


    [Shinji-san, Shinji-san]


    While walking through the entertainment district, Shinji noticed a rare thought from Lilu and decided to respond to it.


    [What is it? I''m in the middle of a request to take down the subus in the entertainment district, so can I ask you to do it quickly?]


    [I''m with that subus right now...]


    Shinji was flustered by thispletely unexpected conversation, but he calmed down and resumed his thought process with Lilu.


    [Are you okay, you don''t seem to be charmed? But I''ll be right there to help you]


    [Oh, wait a minute! Shinji-san, this subus... is originally human. Can you help them somehow?]


    Shinji''s mind was filled with a series of unexpected stories.


    [A person who has be a subus cannot be returned to normal. Besides, how can the nobles in the city let a subus who has caused so much trouble goes unnoticed?]


    [I know, but... the reason they became subus is because of the stupid noble. I feel they are just like the old me]


    Lilu knows that Shinji is right.


    But still, Lilu couldn''t give up so easily.


    [I''ll send Freri and ir over there. Anyway, let''s think about itter]


    [Ah..., yes! Thank you, Shinji-san]


    Shinji''s words made Lilu''s voice flutter with happiness.


    ________________


    The story of Lily, Eve and ra.


    It seems that Lilu felt sorry for them because they were all in trouble because of the man.


    Eve and ra didn''t resist and surrendered immediately.


    If it hadn''t been for the <Green traveler> with the lewd crest, they would have been defeated, so they are now connected by the same thread.

 Chapter 209 - 200 An Action to be Performed on Eve and Clara

    <h4>Chapter 209: Chapter 200 An Action to be Performed on Eve and ra</h4>


    "That''s why I''ve taken over the situation~noja!"


    ir and Freri appeared in front of Lilu, Eve and ra, who were waiting in the abandoned building.


    As Freri didn''t want to say a word, Shinji asked ir to take charge of the situation.


    ir is very enthusiastic and deres in a pose with his right hand sticking out in front of them, but Freri looks normal and observes Eve and ra.


    Eve and ra are seated upright on the floor in front of ir, looking very anxious. They were expecting the arrival of a subus, but instead they were met a high-ranking spirit, and all they could do was sit quietly because they sensed the strong magical power that ir possessed.


    Also, Eve and ra couldn''t imagine how great the subus who could carve a lewd mark on ir.


    But the reality was that he was a human wizard, but they had no way of knowing that now.


    "I have been told what has happened so far~noja. On top of that, my Lord says that personally speaking feels sorry for you and wants to help you. However, the truth is that you were not just retaliating against the nobles, but also you were voluntarily destroying the city and turning its inhabitants into moving corpses, it''s different from Lilu and the others who were brainwashed by charm~noja"


    ir and Shinji are talking, exchanging thoughts.


    Shinji thought that it was too much to shelter them with no consequences. Because no one was manipting them, so they were doing this of their own volition.


    It was understandable that they wanted to retaliate against not only Carlo, but also the Osborn, and that''s why they made the damage bigger, but having a reason doesn''t mean they can do anything.


    So, Shinji thought, there must be some kind of atonement.


    However, as a single adventurer, Shinji had no idea how to make amends.


    So, Shinji decided to consult the Goddess through ir.


    "Therefore, you must make amends through your future work, as a condition for your life to be spared. My Lord is also an apostle appointed by the Goddess Arian. As a servant of the Goddess, you will live to help more people than those you have killed"


    ""!?!?""


    Eve and ra could only stare at each other in ck and white at the thought of something that was far beyond their imagination.


    They thought they were going to be under themand of a great subus, but instead they were told to be the servants of a goddess, and both of them were in a state of panic.


    A typical servant of the Goddess is a priest who serves the church. As prostitutes, Eve and ra could not be priests now, no matter how hard they tried.


    It is said that there is no such thing as a noble profession, but the reality is different.


    If someone were to ask them which is more noble, a priest serving God or a prostitute selling spring, they would all say priest.


    Because serving a God is considered honorable.


    How can they, who have sinned and be subus, perform such an honorable duty? So, it is not surprising that they stop thinking about it.


    [They''re really surprised]


    [Of course]


    Shinji could onlyugh at Freri''s words.


    Shinji couldn''t help but ask the goddess Arian if he was really going to take them under her wing? And then he got a confirmation.


    Goddess Arian said that there were no demons among her subordinates.


    Pure demons such as subus, which were not originally part of the goddess worship culture, were not a good match for the goddess Arian.


    So, Goddess Arian decided to keep the two of them in her possession, with the idea that they were ex-humans who had just be demons and were not yet poisoned by evil ideology and still had faith in Goddess Arian.


    In addition, Shinji who was her apostle, is a man who can crush a subus in his embrace, and he can bind their bodies and minds.


    [There is no need to worry about rebellion because the other party owes you a debt. Goddess-sama''s stomach is ck too. Because it''s not possible to be a world ruler with a clean te]


    [Well, as education has been entrusted to me, so I''ll take care of them for a while]


    In exchange for Shinji''s cooperation with the goddess, he will receive a reward. Also, Freri who was Shinji''s spirit, was asked to educate Eve and ra who were novice subus so that they could be a full-fledged subus.


    The fact that Freri is half subus, half spirit, and canmunicate directly with the Goddess Arian is one of the main reasons why she was appointed as the educator.


    Freri''s connection to humans, demons, spirits, and the Goddess made it possible for her to raise the two girls to be full-fledged subus while at the same time instilling faith in the Goddess.


    "What do you think~noja? Are you willing to serve the Goddess-sama with all your heart?"


    ""If, if only I could serve Goddess-sama!""


    Eve and ra put their hands on the floor and bowed deeply in surrender.


    (How merciful...)


    (We must serve Goddess-sama to the best of our ability...!)


    At this point, their faith in the Goddess Arian was at an all-time high.


    ir gazed withpassion at the two of them as they wept and trembled at the goddess''s grateful words.


    Lilu, who pleaded for their lives, also patted her chest at the ending, which was more satisfying than just saving their lives. Although she sympathized with them, there was still sin in them.


    "Umu. Then let''s put an end to this mess~noja!"


    ir''s voice rang out.


    Thus, Eve and ra, who had be subus, became part of the Goddess Arian''s servants. There is no one here who knows at this point what kind of future this will bring.


    But there is at least one thing that is known.


    It was that Shinji would vite Eve and ra until they swore to obey him.


    _______________________


    Eve and ra are now under the jurisdiction of the Goddess.


    They are assigned to, Goddess-sama''s servants.


    And assigned to, Shinji''s subordinate Freri


    On assignment, training to be a full-fledged subus.


    That''s pretty much it.


    There is no such thing as an apology, so the policy is to pay back with their future work.


    Once they be a full-fledged subus, they will be used by the Goddess.


    Whether it''s worse than death or a better environment, only the Goddess knows! Which is it?


    From the Goddess''s point of view, increasing the valuation of her servants is an advantage.


    Still, they''re going to stay under Shinji''s wing until they be full-fledged members. Because it''s easier to ask for help from a calm local resident like Shinji-kun than from a hot reincarnated person....

 Chapter 210 - 201 The Second Succubus Riot is Over

    <h4>Chapter 210: Chapter 201 The Second Subus Riot is Over</h4>


    The second subus riot is quickly put down.


    The wizard who had been the most rampant, Carlo-Osborn, was taken into custody and taken away by the Osborn family''s knights.


    As Eve and ra surrendered, there were no more new moving corpses, and the only thing left to do was to defeat the remaining corpses. This was not a difficult task for the <Running Wolves> and the knights.


    However, the problem could not be solved until the subus was defeated.


    So, <Running Wolves> rushes through the entertainment district, eliminating the corpses, and meets up with the <Green Traveler> who was holed up in arge mansion.


    While they were exchanging information about each other, Lilu came back to the mansion from outside.


    When Lilu mentioned that she had found the corpse of the subus, the <Running Wolves> decided to follow Lilu to the ce where the corpse was.


    The corpse of the subus was found in an abandoned house.


    Two subus were lying on top of each other, and there was fresh blood on the floor, forming a pool of blood.


    When Alvin checked the faces, he saw that they were familiar faces.


    Eve and ra. They were the two people he had met in


    .


    "There was also a suicide note with them. This is...."


    Lilu presented Alvin with a handwritten suicide note that she had collected.


    Alvin checked it out and found that it started with Carlo turning them into subus, followed by resentment towards the Osborn, regret for causing a scene, and an apology for taking responsibility andmitting suicide.


    "...What an uneptable thing to do..."


    Alvin stared at the corpse with a sad look on his face, thinking that the two had been both perpetrator and victim.


    When Milis and Renka read the suicide note, they felt the same sadness, but also resentment towards Carlo.


    "At least let''s mourn them as a human being"


    "...Yes, please, Shinji-san"


    Human in this world is buried by cremation, and Milis''s light magic can easily make it disappear, but the least the <Running Wolves> can do is to burn them with fire and mourn them as a human being.


    "<Funeral Fire>"


    As the fire burned the two corpses to ashes, Alvin and the others bowed their heads in silent prayer.


    [The camouge isplete]


    In fact, it was a fake corpse that they burned.


    It was just another subus corpse with a face that resembled the two of them, and Eve and ra had left together with ir and the others.


    Since Eve and ra would not be appearing on the stage for a while, it was considered more convenient to treat them as dead, and they would be more prepared if there was no turning back.


    "Let''s go back to ...report it"


    "Yeah... let''s get this over!"


    Alvin muttered after his silent prayer.


    Renka rushed out of the abandoned house to put an end to themotion started by the desires of several men. Alvin and Milis soon followed Renka.


    "I''ll go back to Hel''s house"


    "Okay. See youter, Lilu"


    After saying goodbye to Lilu, Shinji went after Renka.


    * * *


    Back at the entrance to the entertainment district, <Running Wolves> informed Pino Mazz of the subus''s death.


    Pino was quietly angry when he found out that the contents of the suicide note delivered by the <Running Wolves> were exactly as he had imagined in the meeting room.


    Just to be sure, he uses his <Analyze> spell to examine the suicide note, but he is certain that it is in the handwriting of Eve, the former prostitute.


    Before standing before Pino, Alvin and the others had been examined to make sure they had not been affected by the subus''s charms, and Pino had concluded that there was no problem, so there was no doubt about the death report.


    (What a mess for a noble...! I have to ask Gaizka to make amends as the head of the Osborne family. Also, I have to check the education of my people again, but... I have to do my duty now)


    Pino restrained his thoughts from drifting to personal matters, and looked at the guards at his side.


    "The subus''s death has been confirmed. We are now lifting the blockade and entering the entertainment district. Let''s move on to the battle of the moving corpses! Don''t miss even one of them, move!"


    ""Ha!!!""


    "Ha!!", the guards saluted and hurry to get ready.


    "It''s a clean-up battle! Guards! We''re leaving!", and with that, the guards began to act with various voices and haste.


    "I must also share information with the heads of the other families. The rest of the clean-up battle can be left to the guards. And All of the <Running Wolves> can leave it that to them. But, I''m sorry, you''ll have to stay in this city for one more day. I''ll make the same conditions for lodging. And you can pick up your reward tomorrow at the Adventurer''s Guild"


    "Understood, thank you"


    Pino, who had finished giving instructions to the guards, walked hurriedly away.


    Alvin and the others are also tired from all the fighting. And they were very grateful for Pino''s offer.


    (Well, now that the ruckus is over, the four families have their work cut out for them. We''d better get out of city as soon as possible...)


    As Shinji walked with Alvin and the others towards the inn, he continued to ponder.


    (The most active was the knight of the Osborn family. And we''re in the next line who reported the subus. Since we were only reporting it, I guess we''ll get the usual recognition. Still, there''s nothing good about staying in a city where the top person is wobbly. I think I''ll advise to leave as soon as we get our reward)


    The second thing that came to mind after the future was Eve and ra.


    To be honest, when Shinji heard from Lilu, he felt like it was beyond the control. He still had some sympathy for them, but what they had done was too much. The situation was such that he had no choice but to take them down.


    (If it hadn''t been for the Goddess''s action, I wouldn''t have forgiven them as an adventurer. But as now they''re a candidate for the Goddess''s servant. I think I should leave the education to Freri and keep my involvement to a minimum)


    However, it was necessary to instill hierarchy in them at least once.


    (For the sake of a reward, I''ll do my best.)


    Thinking about the hardship of holding two subi, Shinji let out a big sigh.


    _______________________


    Carlo, he''s caught in in sight.


    Eve and ra are treated as dead.


    In their suicide note, they reveal that Carlo was the cause of the whole thing.


    It''s easier to put the me on Carlo if he''s dead! (harsh)


    Because it''s not a false usation.


    The future of the Osborn family is bleak!


    After this...


    Having sex with two subi.


    And then it''s Freri-chan training menu for them.


    [Christina''s Lewd Dream Training]


    [Alvin''s Lewd Dream with swapping vor (Eve & ra would transform into Milis


    & Renka)''


    I''m nning to do the following I need to raise her to be a full-fledged whore. Manipting dreams is an essential skill for a whore, so it can''t be helped.


    Freri-chan''s education as a neer is about to begin.

 Chapter 211 - 202 Shinji Talks to Eve and Clara

    <h4>Chapter 211: Chapter 202 Shinji Talks to Eve and ra</h4>


    After returning from the entertainment district, Alvin and the others were all exhausted.


    They wanted to go to bed as soon as possible, but Shinji told them about his ns for tomorrow.


    Tomorrow, as soon as they received their reward, they would leave Oeste as soon as possible.


    After deciding on this n, they went back to their rooms to get some rest.


    Emily and Akane had also returned to the inn, and after asking them to prepare for tomorrow, Shinji decided to take a nap.


    * * *


    At night, Shinji was teleported to his home.


    The purpose was to meet with Eve and ra, who had be the servants of the Goddess.


    However, since they had met in Paradise, Shinji thought it would be enough for a simple greeting.


    As Eve and ra had be the servants of the goddess Arian to atone for their crimes, so there was no need to instill a hierarchical rtionship into their bodies, was there? It was not surprising that Shinji thought so.


    [Shinji, may I?]


    [Sure. I''m already waiting]


    Freri, Eve, and ra appeared in front of Shinji as he answered Freri''s thought with an affirmative.


    Freri was dressed in her usual one-piece dress, but Eve and ra, who had be subus, were dressed differently.


    They were wearing simple ck bikinis, with no fabric except for the arm guards and high socks, and a lot of skin color to show off their good looks.


    The two girls were dressed like subus, but they were not used to it yet and looked somewhat embarrassed.


    [This is a basic outfit for a subus. They should get used to it]


    [Isn''t it cold in that outfit?]


    [It''s fine thanks to the magic added to the bikini]


    [Unnecessarily high performance...]


    As Shinji exchanged thoughts with Freri, no one spoke and silence reigned in the room until ra finally remembered Shinji''s face.


    "Are? Onii-san, you''re the one who put me to sleep! Are you an apostle of Goddess-sama?"


    "Good evening, yes. I''m Shinji, appointed as Goddess''s Apostle, and I''m also Freri''s contractor"


    Shinji smiled and held out his hand for a handshake.


    Eve and ra took turns shaking Shinji''s hand with subtle expressions on their faces.


    Eve and ra were expecting someone much more impressive, but were disappointed to see Shinji, a seemingly ordinary and kind young man,e out.


    The two of them, selfishly, thought that there would be someone more dignified as an apostle of the goddess, or a wizard with immense magical power since he was apanied by high-ranking spirits, or a subus since he could carve a lewd crest on the elf.


    Shinji responded to their rude reactions with a wry smile.


    "I guess I''m not the apostle you thought I was"


    "Ha, haha. I''m sorry, Onii-san. Eve and I were expecting to see someone more like.... amazing person"


    "Me too, I''m sorry. Well, please take care of me from now on, I will do my best under Freri-sensei"


    Shinjiughed and forgave them for their honest apologies, but he vowed in his heart that he would make them pay for itter.


    Shinji continued talking without paying attention to Freri, who looked pleased to be called a teacher.


    "I see. Do your best.... But, have you heard about what''sing up?"


    "Yes. But are you okay, Onii-san? Freri-sensei told me that you can share your life force and magic power with both of us"


    ra looked at Shinji with concern.


    As a luxury-ss prostitute, ra prided herself on her ability to have good sex. Although, she was the second most popr prostitute in the world, behind Eve, but her sexual skills and physical condition were second to none.


    Now that she had be a subus, she wondered if she would be able to make Shinji cum unterally.


    Eve seemed to feel the same way as ra, and she had the same look in her eyes.


    Freri didn''t dare tell them much about Shinji.


    She only told them that she was half flower spirit and that she had made a contract with Shinji as a flower spirit.


    "It''s okay. I''m not going to tell you what I can do. Anyway, you both talk differently than before"


    "That''s the way we talk in the brothel. Fufu... Onii-san... I''ll change the way I talk..."


    When the natural-looking Shinji mentions the way she speaks, Eve changes the way she speaks to the way she speaks in the brothel.


    As a part of their character building as prostitutes, both Eve and ra changed their speech to match their appearance while serving customers.


    Eve, who is the number one prostitute, uses a quiet and polite tone of voice, aiming at the gap between her pretty face and her nasty body. ra also had a pretty face, but she differentiated herself by using a bright, slightly cheeky tone that matched her healthy tan.


    "I think I''ll ask you too to change it. I want to have fun while we''re doing it"


    "Mo~ Onii-san, you''re so naughty~"


    ra followed Eve''s lead and changed the way she spoke.


    Nihihi ra''s smile also changes as if she is teasing Shinji. As she approaches him, she can''t feel the magic power from Shinji, but if he and Freri-sensei say so, it''s assumed it''s okay.


    In fact, Shinji''s magic power is less than Carlo''s, but he has held many women. Furthermore, Shinji''s magic has a special depth to it, as he has embraced many women and transformed his own magic with incubus magic.


    [Shinji''s magic is a special treat for subus. I''ve had good chemistry with you since the beginning, but now Shinji''s magic is like a very aged wine. I know now what my mother meant when she said that the magic of an experienced incubus is amazing]


    [Stop saying that I''m like a vintage wine!?]


    Shinji can''t help but retort to Freri, who says that he has changed especially since Shinji has held women of other races, including elf, spirits, and winged races.


    Furthermore, his function-granting magic could make her feel good, and she doesn''t forget his magic which was delicious. All of those was the reason that Shinji is one of the best masters in the world.


    "All men are erotic, right?"


    "I know~ Onii-san~ First, let''s take a bath with me~ Eve-chan is a submissive character~ After me, you''ll go to bed with her~ So, I''ll wash you in the bath~


    "Okay... ra-chan, please take care of him..."


    ra hugged Shinji''s arm.


    The two sweet voices were so pleasant that Shinji turned to the bathroom as ra invited him.


    ____________


    ( ?��? ) Suya...


    A talk between Shinji and the two subus


    Shinji, looks like a normal guy on the outside, so it''s not surprising that they are confused.


    The more girls he holds, the better his magic will be! So he need to hold more girls from other races (sense of mission)


    When she was a prostitute, Eve seemed to have created a passive character and ra an offensive character.

 Chapter 212 - 203 In the Bathroom with Clara

    <h4>Chapter 212: Chapter 203 In the Bathroom with ra</h4>


    Both Shinji and ra stripped naked and went into the bathroom together.


    ra''srge breasts, which Shinji had once squeezed through her negligee in


    , pressed against his arm, and his penis naturally erected.


    "Onii~san''s big~ "


    Shinji''s penis was the biggest one ra had ever seen. As ra''s instincts as a subus grew, she realized that sex was just a way to eat.


    So, the fact that Shinji''s penis was so big was wee, and ra''s expectations were high.


    "Do you think so? ra''s skin color also looks the same as when you were still a human"


    "It seems so. I''ll stay this beautiful brown skin forever "


    ra left Shinji''s arms, spun around in front of him to show off her body, and urged him to sit on a chair.


    "ra will wash Onii-san body "


    ra smiled wickedly as she poured the slimy slime lotion body soap she had brought in onto herrge breasts.


    * * *


    "Onii-san, does it feel good? "


    "Ah~...It''s the best...."


    While Shinji sat on the chair, ra rubbed her body against his.


    She washes Shinji''s body using her slippery breasts and body to every inch of his body, starting from his back and then carefully washing each of his arms one at a time between her cleavage and between her legs. And now she was standing in front of Shinji, washing his muscr chest.


    "Onii-san, you work out a lot Your muscles are so tense "


    "Well, even a wizard needs to move fast"


    "Fufu It''s also energetic in this ce too... "


    Chuu , ra kissed Shinji''s cheek and then moved her body. She goes down and squeezes Shinji''s penis between her cleavage.


    Her cleavage is warm and slippery from the lotion, and she rubs her breasts up and down with both hands while pushing from side to side, stimting the ns all the way to the root.


    ra''s movements were so smooth that it was easy to see she was used to it. The service was so good that Shinji couldn''t help but moan.


    "Onii-san, are you going to cum once? "


    She looked up at him and wanted him to ejacte, but Shinji held back and shook his head.


    Ejaction without the subus being subdued would allow the subus to do whatever she wanted. So Shinji had to make sure that he was in control, otherwise he wouldn''t feel safe.


    "No, I want to insert it now. You want to feel good too, don''t you, ra-chan?"


    "Yes Then let it flow~ "


    ra was aware that she had been strangely horny for some time. It''s happen to her because Shinji had cast an estrus spell on her, and as an inexperienced subus, ra had suffered the full brunt of it.


    After washing off the foam with hot water, she straddled Shinji and ced his ns at the entrance to her secret ce.


    Shinji also grabbed ra''s hips and did not forget to cast his penis with the function of <Giving Pleasure to Woman>.


    "Then I''ll go Ah "


    Nupu The ns inserted into ra''s vagina. And at that moment, ra''s body jumped.


    Even though the ns has only just been inserted, it is so pleasurable that she can''t help but stop her hips, and the corners of her eyes are lowered. However, Shinji was not so kind as to leave his partner standing there with such a gap.


    "Why do you have to stop?"


    "Ma ?????"


    Shinji pushed his hips back and inserted his penis deep into her vagina, the ns reached the back of her vagina. Despite just being inserted, ra hase.


    ra had never experienceding just by pration before. Even though she knew something was obviously wrong, it didn''t matter because Shinji''s penis felt so good.


    Her subus''s instincts were working against her, as long as it felt good.


    "Here, let''s move"


    "Oh Ah Ah This Onii-san''s dick Amazing "


    ra, who was straddling Shinji from the front, hugged him with all her might and pressed herrge breasts against his chest. ra''s legs also wrapped tightly around Shinji''s waist, and her body is only supported by Shinji''s arms.


    Shinji''s hands move from her waist to her hips, grabbing her ass and shaking her hips up and down relentlessly.


    The sound of his penis prating her vagina filled with love juice echoed in the bathroom, and ra''s voice became louder and louder.


    "Hyan~ An~ It''s Good~ Cumming againnn~~~ "


    Without suppressing her voice, ra lean her back to the floor. Her vagina clenched to squeeze out the man''s semen, and her cervix sucked on the ns.


    However, it doesn''t make Shinji, who has experienced with Freri''s vagina which was extremely excellent, ejacte.


    Rather, he takes advantage of the fact that ra is hugging Shinji with both arms and legs to lift her up and push her down on the bathroom floor.


    By lifting ra''s hips and pushing her down on the bathroom floor, Shinji was able to cover her so that he could prate her from above. It can have been seen that Shinji is trying to make her give in to him with his cock.


    (I''m going to be ruined if he keeps doing this to me )


    ra said that Freri had gone through the same thing. And that she was giving in not only as a flower spirit, but also as a subus.


    Her pride as a first-ss prostitute and her pride in making men feel good are meaningless in front of the pleasure that the man in front of her is giving her, and she is reduced to a mere female.


    "Oh Nnn~ Ah, ah~ Onii-san Onii-san Ah Stopppp~ Cumming~ Ah I''m cumming~ Ah~ I''m gonna cum again~ Niiiiii I can''t do it~ Noooo~ Hooo~ Cummming Cumming againnnnn "


    Jup Jup Jup Jup


    He kept thrusting into her vagina, which was dripping with love juice.


    ra climaxes in rapid session, shedding tears and moaning madly. Still, ra''s legs were firmly wrapped around Shinji''s waist, preventing him from pulling out.


    "Okay... I''m going to cum!"


    "Nnnnnnn~~~~ "


    Shinji poured his semen into her womb that had juste down.


    The semen that has been poured into the womb of ra has been deliciously swallowed by her, and Shinji has poured everyst drop of it into the womb of ra, while he is immersed in the pleasure of having his magic power and vitality squeezed out of him.


    (This... What is this magic power This is so sly )


    Not only was it the best sex she ever had, but the magic was so rich and deep that it would be rude topare it to the uncle she squeezed to death on the street. After a few minutes, ra''s body shuddered and crashed with delight at the deliciousness of the magic.


    A vague, pink, shining lewd crest emerged on ra''s vagina.


    After, her body rolled helplessly on the bathroom floor, Shinji nodded, hoping that the look of ecstasy on ra''s face as she breathed hard and the lewd pattern on her vagina would teach her which way was up.


    "I''m going to go first. ra-chan, take your time"


    "Yhessshh...


    Shinji wiped the sweat off his face and left the bathroom, leaving behind her who was dripping semen from her vagina.


    When Shinji left the bathroom, saw Eve squirming and shaking her body, having gone into a heat because of the charming voice that could be heard from the bathroom.


    _______________


    ra-chan version


    Soap y (adult entertainment style)


    Shinji-kun, the man who taught her about the hierarchy of the sex industry in the first ce, gives her a seed press.


    Tomorrow is Eve''s turn.

 Chapter 213 - 204 Eve, Instant Fall

    <h4>Chapter 213: Chapter 204 Eve, Instant Fall</h4>


    Just before Shinji came out of the bathroom.


    Eve knew that the two of them had started to engage when she heard ra''s charming voiceing from the bathroom. But the sound was not what Eve had imagined, and she could feel ra''sck of control.


    (ra-chan, are you seriously feeling it...?)


    When she was at the brothel, she had heard ra''s voice during y, and she remembered that her voice sounded cheerful, like she was enjoying sex with a man.


    But when she did now, the room was filled with the sound of ra''s climax and the animalistic sound of her being violently tormented.


    The thought that it was her turn to be fucked made her throat gulp with anticipation. Eve''s body was also tingling and she looked restless, but Freri was watching her with a nk expression on the surface, but inwardly she was enjoying herself very much.


    (ra has fallen. I don''t know about Eve, but Shinji''s magic and penis are so good, it might be hard for her to resist when she was just starting out)


    It''s true that Eve and ra need to be replenished with life force and magic power to train the neers.


    Because as magic power is needed in order to use subus magic, so if they don''t have enough life force, they won''t be able to move properly, and also some types of subus magic use life force to work.


    Freri, who had been given the right to educate them by the Goddess Arian and had made a temporary contract with them, found out that Eve and ra had just be subus and did not have enough magic power and life force.


    As there was a possibility that Freri would involve Shinji in teaching them subus magic, and Shinji was Freri''s master.


    So, If Freri worked for Shinji, it might be more convenient for her to have Eve and ra''s help. She asked the goddess Arian to confirm that there was no problem with Shinji''s handiwork, in fact she would wee it.


    (It''s easier to do things when they know that Shinji is awesome. Because Shinji will be helping with the training for the neers)


    Freri had already thought of a few ideas for the new girl''s training.


    During this time, there were no conversations between the nervous Eve and the thinking Freri. But, suddenly the sound of the bathroom door opening echoed in the quiet room, revealing apletely naked Shinji.


    Shinji who hade out only lightly wiped off his sweat, and his penis was still dirty from ra''s previous ejactions into her vagina. In the urethra, there was a slight residue of semen which have a residue of magic power that only a subus could understand.


    In addition to the fact that the mere smell of it was enough to make her go into heat, the effect on Eve, who wascking in both magic and life force, was profound.


    Eve who had a mellow expression on her face, approached Shinji and crouched down in front of his penis. Seeing that, Shinji didn''t stop her, but instead brought it to her mouth.


    "Can you clean it for me?"


    "...Yes Nmu Nbu Jyuru Nmu~ "


    Eve weed Shinji''s penis into her mouth without hesitation. She licked the entire rod with her skilled tongue and stimted the ns with particr care, carrying a small amount of semen into Eve''s mouth.


    The remaining magic in the semen was enough to make Eve''s vagina tingle and drip with love juice.


    As Shinji''s penis leaves her mouth, Eve hugs him with a lustful look on her face.


    "Hurry up Hurry up, let''s have sex "


    The way the number one prostitute spoke waspletely broken.


    Shinji, who saw that, couldn''t help but chuckle at the fact that Eve seemed to have fallen even before he inserted his penis.


    * * *


    "Ah Nn Ah, Ah~ Fahh~ "


    The bed made a creaking sound.


    Eve was pinned down from behind by Shinji and forced to crawled. No force was put into her arms, and she was unable to raise her upper body. Shinji held her up by the hips, and he poked and ravished her vagina with his strong penis from behind.


    But Eve is not ashamed of this.


    Her instincts told her that she should be willing to give in to a male who could give her such a pleasurable sex experience, and who could give her such delicious magic power.


    Her long, slender tail wiggles, her wings p, and her hips shake.


    Eve was giving Shinji all the flirtatious looks she could think of.


    "Nnnn~ Breast Please squeeze harder "


    She asked Shinji to squeeze both of her breasts, and he did so without any pain. Still, Shinji was a little worried because she was falling so hard.


    [Freri. Is Eve okay?]


    [She''s not fine. She falls too easily. Still, Eve needs to be trained. And the way people who try to tame subus is with their magic power and life force]


    Bachu Bachu Bachu Bachu


    Shinji had leeway to exchange thoughts with Freri while shaking his hips. It was a sign that he was bing more tolerant of sex with Freri.


    [But for today, it''s good. It will be convenient if she can''t resist Shinji''s cock]


    [Okay okay. I''ll leave the rest to Freri]


    Bikun Eve climaxed with her back leaning back. In other hand, Shinji endure the vaginal pressure of Eve''s climax for the unknowable number of times, so as not to ejacte.


    "Hurry up Magic power Life force Please I''ll be crazy... I can''t hold it..."


    As if begging for forgiveness for Shinji''s reluctance to ejacte, Eve turns around and looks up at him with tears in her eyes. He still wanted to torment her, but he decided to ejacte first.


    He took his hands off her breasts and ced them on either side of Eve''s body, and as she felt his hands tighten, she noticed that Shinji''s mood had changed.


    Pan! Shinji mmed his hips down on Eve''s ass with a powerful thrust and she let out an indecent moan.


    At the same time, she knew that the thrusts were just a confirmation of Shinji''s answer, and that she was about to get fucked up again.


    "Ah~ Hiii~ Oh~ Nooo~ Cumming~ Again~ I''m going to cum again~ Cummmming~ I''m cumming all the time~ Nn~ Ah~ Cumming again~ Nnnnnn~ Please quickly~ I''m going to be crazyyyy~ "


    Eve''s head was stained with pleasure as she was fucked in the sleeping back position. She was crying, drooling, and dripping with love juice.


    After a few moments, aiming at her lowered womb, Shinji spurted his semen into her.


    "I''m going to cum....!"


    "~~~"


    Sensing that, Eve climaxed deeply and profoundly as she leaned back.


    Her womb catches the semen poured into it, and her body copses, intoxicated by the taste of the most exquisite magic power.


    And then, on top of Eve''s womb, in the same ce as ra''s, a pink shining lewd mark was carved.


    After Eve had copsed without a problem, Shinji pulled out his penis and took a breath when he felt a soft breast pressed against his back.


    The one hugging Shinji was Freri, who had taken off her dress and was nowpletely naked.


    [I''ll do it too. I just need magic power]


    "Thank you for your concern"


    Shinji turned around and hugged Freri''s shoulder. Before he knew it, ra had returned to the room from the bathroom and was ncing at Shinji and Freri.


    "I don''t think this is going to end anytime soon," Shinji mutters.


    The skinship of the three beautiful subus continuedte into the night.


    _________________________


    Oh no, Eve-chan is too sloppy...?


    Well, Eve and ra were brought to their knees without any problems.


    There''s no reason why a neers subus can''t do the same with Freri.


    They''ve just be subus, so they don''t have any knowledge of magic or how to use it, so it''s no wonder they''re a bit wobbly.


    It''s just that Eve has always been a little bit naive.


    Now, I''m ready for the neer training.

 Chapter 214 - 205 Promotion of The Running Wolves

    <h4>Chapter 214: Chapter 205 Promotion of The Running Wolves</h4>


    The day after Shinji had sex with Freri, Eve, and ra.


    In the morning, Shinji, Milis, Renka, Emily, and Akane were rxing in the inn''s lobby.


    Alvin had gone to the Adventurer''s Guild to get their reward for the other day, while Shinji and the others were loading the carriage they had brought to the inn and waiting for Alvin to return.


    "Are you sure you didn''t forget anything?"


    "Don''t worry! I''ve already checked everyone''s rooms!"


    Not only did Emily do that, but each of them had checked their own rooms.


    When Shinji nodded and turned to the entrance of the inn, Alvin had just arrived back at the inn... with Christina for some reason.


    It''s not surprising that everyone who was left at the inn was wondering (why?!). Christina, on the other hand, plucked at the hem of her dress, gave ady''s bow, and smiled.


    "Good morning, everyone, I happened to meet Alvin-san in front of the Adventurer''s Guild, so I sent him this way"


    "I see. Thank you, Beltz-sama"


    Shinji bowed firmly and thanked her. After that, he raised his head and looked at Alvin, who had a somewhat wry smile on his face.


    Alvines back to Shinji and the others.


    (That''s.... Didn''t I have told you to be careful not to be alone with her? Why are youing back in the same carriage with her?)


    (I just couldn''t say no, you know! Before I knew it, we were getting into a carriage! There were guards and stuff, so it wasn''t just the two of us!)


    While Milis and Renka were thanking Christina, Shinji and Alvin were whispering to each other.


    It''s no wonder Alvin couldn''t say no to Christina in a one-on-one meeting, but Shinji can''t help butin.


    As if to discourage Shinji, who still wanted toin, Alvin decided to announce the good news out loud.


    "Listen to me. When I went to get my reward, I was told we''ll be promoted! We''ll be in the upper-upper rank! They said we can renew our adventurer''s card in Medio!"


    "Al! Really!?"


    "We did it! Al-kun!"


    Milis and Renka, who had been looking at Alvin with frowning eyes, shouted with joy when they heard Alvin''s words.


    It''s a great achievement to have saved a city once, and based on their demeanor and past achievements, it was determined that the <Running Wolves> deserved to be promoted to an upper-upper rank.


    When Alvin showed them the letter from the adventurer''s guild as proof, Milis and Renka sped hands in delight.


    Shinji, who had been about toin, gave up his sermon and smiled happily when Emily and Akane congratted them.


    "Congrattions, everyone"


    "Thank you, Christina-san!"


    Alvin thanked Christina, who was smiling andughing.


    It was not possible to be silent in the carriage, so Alvin and Christina talked the whole way from the Adventurer''s Guild to the inn.


    Christina was both a good talker and a good listener.


    As a noble, Christina''s conversational skills were very high, and although it was difficult to talk at first, Alvin soon found himself chatting happily with Christina.


    Alvin was told that he could call her by her first name as well as Milis and Renka.


    (He has gotten a lot friendlier with her in a short time, hasn''t he?...)


    Shinji had a headache as Alvin''s friend. But, the closer they got to each other, the more delicious it would be for him who wanted Christina''s body, still it wasn''t the right time yet.


    Because Alvin''s status was still that of amoner.


    "Then let''s renew our adventurer''s card when we get back to Medio. Alvin, we''re ready to go"


    "Thanks! Thanks, guys! Christina-san, excuse me...."


    "Oh, are you guys want to leave the city?"


    Shinji decided to tell Alvin that they could leave at any time so as not to start a conversation between them.


    Although he felt close to Christina, Alvin was more concerned about Milis and his travel ns than Christina.


    "Yes. The sooner we leave, the more distance we can cover. ...It''s been a while since we left the party house"


    "I see. Well, I''ll see you in Medio"


    Alvin blinked, unable to understand Christina''s words.


    "Do you also go to Medio?"


    "Yes. I''m nning to leave the city after noon and go to Medio. I''ve been told by my father to leave the city temporarily as it is going to be very noisy for a while"


    He sounded disappointed, but Christina, looking at Alvin with a slight blush on her face, looked rather pleased.


    "I''ve never really stayed at the Medio mansion ....Milis-san, Renka-san, let''s have tea again, if you don''t mind"


    "Yes... we would love to"


    "Okay. See you soon, Christina-san"


    Christina smiled, bowed, and left the inn.


    When they all saw her off, an indescribable silence fell over the ce.


    "Well, let''s go home as nned"


    "Yes. Come on, Al. Let''s go"


    "Y, yeah. Let''s go..."


    Shinji''s words sent everyone into action.


    Each and every one of then thinks that the rtionship with Christina is still unbreakable.


    [Leaving the city... Mufu ]


    Freri''s happy thoughts reach Shinji.


    [Are you nning something?]


    [Shinji helps me out on the night on the road. Let the training begin]


    Freri replied as she sent the thought back as they got into the carriage.


    The training for the new subus.


    Shinji, who had a vague idea of what was going on, put on a happy face.


    "Shinji, what''s wrong?"


    "No, nothing. We can finally go back to the party house. I had a good time at the inn, but I feel most at home in my room"


    Renka, sitting next to him, tilted her head.


    Shinji smiles as he holds Renka''s hand.


    ____________________


    It was a tentative routine.


    The activities of the <Running Wolves> were recognized, and they reached the upper-upper rank they had longed for.


    When they return to Medio, their adventurer''s card will be updated.


    Christina will also being to Medio.


    Well, Oeste is going to be a mess for a while, so it''s no wonder her father wants to get her out of the city.


    Freri''s neers training begins.

 Chapter 215 - 206 Christina’s Lewd Dream (Fake Marriage)?Before

    <h4>Chapter 215: Chapter 206 Christina��s Lewd Dream (Fake Marriage)?Before</h4>


    The carriages carrying Shinji and the others have left Oeste.


    The journey was smooth and they were ready to set up camp before dark.


    After dinner, the night came.


    After Shinji finished his first watch, he shifted the watch to Alvin, who was sleeping, andy down. Feeling sleepy immediately, Shinji fell asleep.


    * * *


    [Shinji, you can do whatever you want with Christina in the dreams]


    [Whatever I want...I guess that means practicing dream magic]


    Shinji, who was supposed to be asleep, was standing at home before he knew it.


    It''s a strange thing, but Shinji knows that this is a dream and that the three people in front of him, Freri, Eve and ra, are not imaginary, but real people.


    [Manipte dreams and make it lewd dream. It is also an essential skill for a subus to gain a little bit of life force from it. If subus doesn''t have a master, this is how they collects the life force. Because it''s not always easy to find the right man to squeeze]


    [''I understand, Freri-sensei'']


    Another name for a subus is a Dream Demon.


    It is said that it is the dream demon''s fault that someone have naughty dreams, but of course, not all of them are the dream demon''s fault. However, it is also true that they are good at magic that interferes with dreams.


    [My dream magic is creating [this room] right now and Shinji was brought here by Eve''s dream magic. Then ra brought Christina in and Shinji used his dream magic to create whatever setting he wanted to her]


    Four people working together to create an imaginary world using dream magic.


    This way, Shinji can taste Christina''s body in his dreams, and Eve and ra can practice.


    Shinji looks at Freri andughs, "That''s a lot of work".


    Still, Freri who was thinking about how to make Eve and ra into full-fledged subus, made Shinji smile.


    (So, shall I do my part well?)


    Don''t underestimate that this is just a dream.


    Someone may not be able to touch their real body, but it can make them feel pleasure.


    Even though they are virgins, they have experienced sex in their dreams.


    So, in this way, Shinji can teach Christina the sensation of impregnation, the taste of semen, ...and all other sexual experiences.


    (Even if she forgets the dreams, she can never forget the pleasures that her body has experienced. So, I''m going to make sure I develop her well)


    Shinji was thinking about what kind of setting he wanted to imprint on Christina.


    * * *


    "Christina"


    Christina was awakened by a man''s voice calling out to her.


    "Are you okay? Maybe I should stop"


    In front of Christina was Shinji. Christina and Shinji were sitting on the bed, facing each other.


    Christina vaguely remembered why they were alone in the bedroom.


    (For the sake of the family, I married this man)


    Christina was in love with Alvin. However, when Shinji seeds in developing a magic that can teleport to other worlds and announces it to the world, the nobles are all eager to get their hands on him.


    Unfortunately, her brother dies in an ident, and Christina, the sessor to the Beltz family, is unable to take Alvin, amoner, as her husband.


    Shinji is also amoner, but he has done a great job developing new magic, and her rtives in the Beltz family are in favor of her taking Shinji in as a husband, rather than against it.


    Shinji, who had been troubled by themotion around him, and Christina, who had to get a husband, had the same interests, and their rtionship was not bad, so Shinji and Christina chose to get married.


    And now they were having their wedding night, the day of the ceremony.


    "You still love Alvin, don''t you? You don''t have to force yourself to be embraced on the wedding night"


    "...No, the wedding night is important. If not, people may whisper that we don''t get along. Besides, my family needs an heir"


    There is no telling where the eyes of other families will turn. Because in the aristocrats, one cannot afford to let other families take advantage of them.


    "It''s tough being a noble..."


    "Shinji-san is also a member of the noble family from today, so you are not a different. And I know that you are... concerned about me"


    Christina knows that Shinji has a gentle personality. And although she didn''t have a burning love for him, she thought she could nurture a loving rtionship with him.


    "This is my first time... so please be gentle, Danna-sama. Then I will try to love you"


    "Yes. I''m going to love you too, Chris"


    Covering her love for Alvin, Christina locked lips with Shinji.


    * * *


    "Um, where is the lotion?"


    As he was about to pull down the front of Christina''s thin white nightgown, Shinji''s hand stopped.


    With a shy smile, she continued to y with the tips of her blonde hair with her index finger.


    "You see, my mother told... me that it hurts if it''s not properly lotioned and slippered. I''ve heard that it''s a wife''s duty to be well prepared..."


    Christina was aware that sexual intercourse could be painful.


    This is because Christina''s father and mother, who are now close friends, did not love each other when they were first married, and her father, a noble, had little sexual experience and was not good at it.


    When Shinji heard Christina''s words, he smiled inwardly, thinking that he had a lot to teach her.


    "Chris. If I caress you properly, you won''t need any lotion. I''ll take care of it, okay?"


    "...Yes, Danna-sama"


    Christina nodded as Shinji stared at her with intense eyes. Christina''s heart also pounding as Shinji looked at her with a manly gaze that she rarely gets to experience.


    Shinji''s hand who had stopped earlier continues to unties Christina''s nightgown, revealing her beautiful skin and soft breasts, slightly smaller than Renka''s, butrge enough to fit in his palm.


    She is embarrassed and tries to hide her breasts, but Shinji moves her hands away and begins to rub them.


    (His hands are warm.... And it''s kind offortable)


    Shinji''s hands carefully squeeze Christina''s breasts.


    No matter how much he touched her firm and soft breasts, he never got tired of it, and he continued to make love to her undeveloped breasts, changing the intensity of his rubbing and kneading.


    Christina''s body trembled as her hardened nipples rubbed against Shinji''s palms.


    "It feels good, doesn''t it, Chris?"


    "Da, Danna-sama... It''s so weird When you touch me like that That ce Even weird "


    Shinji''s fingers pinched Christina''s hardened nipples and rubbed them gently, causing her to squirm with pleasure.


    It was the first time she had ever felt such intense pleasure from a nipple, and Christina''s mind was a blur as she let Shinji take her.


    "You''re so cute, Chris"


    "Ah Ah Danna-sama... Kyaa "


    Shinji''s caresses made Christina blossom as a woman.


    When Shinji runs his tongue down her neck, she offers her neck for him to lick.


    (I never knew touching each other could feel so good...)


    It was apletely different feeling from the warmth she felt inside when she was in love with Alvin.


    Being touched by Shinji, Christina could feel her body rejoicing at the feeling.


    (If it was with Alvin, it would be more...)


    It would be more satisfying and pleasurable if she could be touched by someone she liked. But the moment Christina thought this, Shinji''s finger, which had somehow made its way down to her clitoris, touched her clitoris, and her eyes widened in pleasure, and she climaxed lightly.


    (What was that?..... )


    Alvin''s image disappears from Christina''s mind as her mind goes nk for a moment, and Shinji''s finger strokes her clit.


    "Chris, you get this wet when you feel good. You can see why you don''t need lotion, right?"


    "Ah No way I ... be like this ... "


    Shinji smiles at Christina as she is tossed about by the unknown pleasure.


    Nuchu Nuchu , Shinji continued to caress Christina''s private parts while making deliberate sounds of her love juices flowing from her private parts.


    It was a long time before Shinji was satisfied and the stiffness left Christina''s secret parts. Her sweet voice echoed through the bedroom as she continued to be caressed.


    _____________________


    Christina-chan, first time.


    She has little sexual knowledge. Because she is an ignorant youngdy who only knows about general education, such as how to have a child by ejacting into the vagina, and not about what kind of y there is or how to caress.


    The "imaginary world" created by the dream magic method consumes a lot of magic power and life force.


    So, if someone gives a naughty dream and is given a little bit of life force, there is no deficit at all.


    This is also a beginner''s training, Freri-chan is very good at taking care of them.


    Let give it an example.


    Imaginary world uses 50 life force.


    Eve and ra use 5 life force to get their actors together in the dream magic (Shinji and Christina)


    Christina''s lewd dream restores 15 life energy (It''s enough to make her wonder if she''ll be able to sleep the next day. And It''s divided into between Eve and ra [7.5]. Freri didn''t need it because it''s their training)

 Chapter 216 - 208 Christina’s Lewd Dream (Surrogate Pregnancy)?Before

    <h4>Chapter 216: Chapter 208 Christina��s Lewd Dream (Surrogate Pregnancy)?Before</h4>


    "As expected, Shinji, it was a good setting"


    "Well, I have to make the setting easy to ept at first. If the setting is too unreasonable, she might wake up"


    """I see...""


    After the sex was over, Shinji released Christina from the lewd dream and had a conversation with Freri, Eve and ra in the dream.


    Shinji''s talk was beneficial to Eve and ra as novice subus, and they listened to Shinji and Freri quietly.


    "There are only two days left. We need to make sure the connection is made"


    "A connection?"


    Eve tilted her head.


    "Most of the noble families have exorcism magic in their houses. So, pure demons can''t get in"


    "But if there is a connection to the other side, that''s a different story. And in order to be able to show her lewd dreams when she returns to the city, we need to teach her pleasure during the trip so that she will wee us"


    "I see, but will two days be enough?"


    ra asked Shinji a genuine question.


    "It''s not difficult to make a connection with Christina in two days. She seems to have more potential than I thought"


    Shinji grinned viciously.


    The three subus were ttered by the look on his face and their cheeks flushed.


    * * *


    The return trip on the second day went without a hitch.


    Then, at night.


    Christina is led into a lewd dream again...


    * * *


    "Christina-san?"


    Christina''s consciousness is awakened by Shinji''s voice.


    "I''m okay. Let''s make this quick"


    She tried to hide her nervousness with the clerical voice, but she was aware that her mind was wavering.


    (I think we''ve discussed this)


    Christina married Alvin, who had be an honorary knight.


    Alvin lived happily with his wife, Milis, and his second wife, Christina, and their neighbors, Shinji and Renka.


    However, Alvin contracted an illness from an outbreak. The disease is cured, but the fever is so high that Alvin bes infertile.


    Milis and Christinaforted Alvin after he became very depressed, and although Alvin managed to get his mind back on track, he insisted on carrying Milis and Christina''s child.


    After a discussion involving Shinji and Renka''s husband and wife, a conclusion is reached...


    (I will have a child with Shinji, and raise it)


    An honorary knight is an honorary position for one generation only. The child would be amoner, so bloodline would not be an issue.


    But in noble families, if the wife is the head of the family, she must have children although the children was with her husband''s blood rtives instead of her husband who can''t have children. Naturally, this would be information that should be kept secret.


    (Milis has already made a baby with Shinji-san, so I can''t just run away. Fortunately, Shinji-san is a kind man, and.... it''s for the sake of Danna-sama)


    This is one of the reasons why Christina agreed to do it, because she and Shinji had be close friends and she didn''t feel bad about it.


    Christina, who tries to be a devoted wife, has given her heart to Alvin. So, it is not her intention to allow her body to be with anyone other than her husband, but she reaffirms her resolve to be okay as long as her heart and mind are firmly connected with him.


    "I want to be quick, but if I don''t... wet yourself properly, it''s going to hurt"


    "Eh? ......!?"


    Shinji''s erection was so big that even through his pants, Christina could see that it was big.


    (W, Why!? Why is it so different from Danna-sama!?)


    Christina gasped at the sight, which was impossible for her husband, Alvin.


    "I''ll try to make this as quick as possible for you..."


    "I understand... I''ll leave it to you..."


    Christina nodded slowly.


    Her body started to remember having sex with Shinji and she took a deep breath to cover up the fact that her vagina was starting to tingle.


    * * *


    "Shi, Shinji-san! I can''t believe you''re doing this with your mouth..."


    Christina who wasid on the bed was told that only her vagina would be caressed. So, without taking off her dress, the front of her skirt was rolled up, and when Christina blushed, Shinji stroked the inside of her thighs and opened them from both sides.


    And then, Shinji approached her secret ce and sucked on it. She tried to close her legs as quickly as possible, but it was toote. Shinji''s tongue, which was full of saliva, licked up her vagina from her underwear, causing Christina''s hips to jump.


    (What was that...? It''s chilly....)


    Shinji doesn''t mind being sandwiched between her legs, in fact, he feels good about her healthy and smooth thighs, firmly gripping her waist and carefully caressing her with his tongue.


    Christina, who had never experienced cunnilingus before, could only stare nkly at the first tongue caress and shudder in pleasure.


    (I, I can''t believe he licked it.... Ah Oh It feels so good )


    It was a pleasure that she could not imagine in forey with her husband. Still, Christina tried to remember what she had done with her husband in the first ce, but she couldn''t remember anything.


    She can''t even remember that she''s married to Alvin or that she''s already had sex with him, because it just a setting that''s been imprinted on her.


    "Hyaa Ah Don''t lick on that ce "


    To prevent Christina from thinking, Shinji''s torment became more intense.


    When he slipped her underwear to the side and touched her clitoris with his tongue, Christina''s sweet voice escaped from her mouth.


    "Faaaaaaa Shinji-san Wait Please Wait "


    Christina''s vagina, which had made sensitive by the aphrodisiac magic, overflows with love juice when Shinji licks her.


    And Christina was too busy enduring the pleasure and trying not to climax by thinking about her sexual activity with Alvin.


    Christina begged Shinji to stop, but he wouldn''t stop caressing her with his tongue.


    Slurp Slurrpp Slurrpp


    The sound of Shinji slurping her love juice echoes through the room. His tongue flicked around the entrance to her secret region, loosening itnguidly.


    Christina had lost the strength to close her thighs due to the pleasure, and was now spreading her legs like an upturned frog and presenting them to Shinji.


    (Danna-sama Danna-sama I''m sorry Shinji-san''s tongue feels so good it''s making me crazyyyyyy )


    Before she knew it, Shinji''s tongue was crushing her swollen clitoris.


    As Shinji tries to make her cum, Christina hold her mouth and try not to let out a sound.


    Squirt Squirt


    It felt so good that Christina squirted for the first time in her life. Before long, Shinji removes his mouth from Christina''s shivering clit.


    "I hope that''s enough"


    "Haa... Haa... Ah..."


    She turned her head to look at the ceiling and saw that Shinji''s penis was erect.


    Finally, she was going to have sex with Shinji.


    Christina could tell that her body was expecting it.


    She hadn''t expected to feel so good with just forey. Because she had thought it would be more of a perfunctory affair.


    Even though her husband had already agreed to it, she felt guilty and turned her gaze away. She also felt guilty that he was making her feel better than necessary.


    And then Shinji didn''t cover her up, but instead turned Christina and lifted her hips.


    She was on the position of all fours, her cheeks flushed with shame, but Shinji whispered in her ear, "It''s better if you didn''t see my face, right?" And she nodded silently.


    (Danna-sama... is the only one I like...)


    Shinji''s penis is inserted into Christina''s vagina as she thinks of Alvin''s smile.


    _________________


    Christina''s second day.


    The only reason she has lewd dreams every day is because the only time Shinji-kun have a chance is during the trip.


    Shinji is gradually increasing the amount of sex she is having.


    Even though she has no memory, her body remembers the experience of sex.


    The setting that she is married is also eptable.


    An honorary knight is an honorary position formoners who have distinguished themselves in battle.


    It''s a one-time nobility without a territory. The child still treated as amoner because only his or her military prowess that evaluated.


    Still, honorary knights are treated as nobles.


    They receive an annual sry because they are ordered by the king to "hunt monster for the country," but if they skip work at the Adventurer''s Guild, they may be deprived of it.


    The honorary knights are also a symbol of the power of the state, so although their titles are low, they are allowed to have daughters from other families as their seconddies, and it is considered a benefit to have blood rtives who have a talent for fighting.


    In many cases, children are educated so that they can be adopted into the main noble family when theye of age.

 Chapter 217 - 209 Christina’s Lewd Dream (Surrogate Pregnancy)?After

    <h4>Chapter 217: Chapter 209 Christina��s Lewd Dream (Surrogate Pregnancy)?After</h4>


    As Shinji''s penis enters her.


    This alone causes Christina''s hips to shake with pleasure, and her guilty, mncholy expression bes sloppy and debauched.


    "~~~"


    "I had inserted it deep into you"


    When the ns contacted the back of the vagina, Christina climaxed quietly. Shinji watched with a wry smile as she struggled to keep the strength from her arms.


    Kyuuut The vaginal pressure tightensfortably, and Shinji waits for Christina to calm down.


    (Lie... So easy toe... )


    When the afterglow of the climax subsides, Christina is astonished. It was easy to imagine what would happen when he started to move if she was like this just by inserting it.


    "Christina-san and I might bepatible with each other"


    "What are you talking about...Aahhhh "


    Christina tried to argue with Shinji''s words, but her words were cut off by the pleasure of his penis being pulled out of her.


    "Nuuuuuu Ahhhhhh No This is no good "


    Slowly, slowly, Shinji''s hips move back and forth, pushing her vaginal walls apart and making Christina moan.


    Even though her memory is gone, Christina''s body remembers the pleasure of having sex with Shinji, and she flirtatiously mps down on his penis.


    Unconsciously, Christina''s hips also swayed in time with Shinji''s movements, and she thrust her hips out as if to offer them to him.


    (It feels so good Why is it like this? Oh Danna-sama Please forgive me Because It feels so good )


    Shinji noticed that Christina''s hips were moving, and gradually increased the speed of his hips. At the same time, he thrusts harder and harder into her vagina to train her to feel more pleasure deep inside her vagina.


    "I didn''t know you were so naughty, Christina-san. It''s so tight, and it feels so good when you squeeze my cock"


    "No Ah It''s different I''m I''m not naughty ... Nn Why? Usually, I am not like this ...


    "Then we must bepatible"


    "Hah Nn No way Don''t say that Nnnnnnnnn "


    Shinji me her while telling her that she is sensitive and that they arepatible but in fact because of the aphrodisiac magic, still Christina didn''t know it.


    During intercourse, herpletely descended cervix sucked on the ns of his penis, and when Christina climaxed, it tightened up to squeeze out her semen.


    "You came again. It looks like we won''t be able to finish if Christina-san couldn''t keep up with me. ...So, I''m going to go hard"


    Shinji held her hips firmly in ce.


    Christina''s arms could no longer support her body, and her upper body fell to the bed, leaving only her lower body lifted up in a pathetic position.


    Christina could sense that Shinji''s mood had changed drastically. Christina''s vagina fluttered with excitement at the strong words that sounded like male trying to impregnate a female.


    "Ah An Hah I''m going crazy..... Ah Amazing I don''t know this "


    Pound Pound Pound Pound


    Shinji''s began to thrusts Christina with no concern.


    Still, Christina''s throbbing vagina was dripping her love juices without feeling any pain, and Shinji was enjoying the way his hips were pping against Christina''s ass.


    On other hand, Christina lifted her hips to make it a little easier for Shinji to pound her.


    And she had no time to think about her husband, Alvin, and her mind waspletely upied with pleasure.


    (It feels good It feels good It feels good )


    Christina is a self-disciplined person who has lived her life seriously.


    She had never felt burdened by this, and thought it was a natural thing for a noble. However, such thoughts were immediately blown away when she was confronted with this pleasure.


    She had never known that sex could feel so good.


    (The more serious a girl is, the more likely she is to fall for it, isn''t it?)


    Shinjiughed as he looked down at Christina, who waspletely at his mercy. He knew from experience that the more serious a girl was and the less sexual experience she had, the more likely she was to get hooked.


    As he endured the feeling of ejaction, Shinji started hisst spurt.


    "Hii Nnn Come It''sing It''sing again~ "


    "I''m going to cum.....!"


    "It''smmmmming"


    Arge amount of semen poured into her womb.


    Shinji cum while pushing into the back of the vagina and it feels so good for Christina that made her head goes nk with the most pleasure of the day.


    (Ohhhh... Being Impregnated... Feels so good)


    She unconsciously rubs her plump ass against Shinji. Shinji exhales a deep, satisfied breath as her vagina tightens to squeeze out the semen.


    Christina feels it from behind her back, and is relieved to know that they are both satisfied.


    Shinji releases his hips and pulls his cock out, causing Christina to lie face down on the bed. When Shinji turned her over on her back, she could see his still erect penis.


    "I''m still going to try to conceive as much as I can"


    Shinji''s penis was again ced at the entrance to her secret area.


    And that became an excuse for Christina not to resist.


    (I can feel good once more...)


    Her husband''s needs are no longer on Christina''s mind.


    She was now a single female who was lewd andscivious in sex with men other than her husband.


    "Yes... Please conceive me ..."


    Shinji puts his lips on Christina''s lips, who makes the sloppy smile of a fallen woman.


    * * *


    "Her body has already been corrupted, right, Freri-sensei?"


    "I have a feeling that her heart is falling too, Freri-sensei"


    "Well, a dream is a dream. It makes her forget, so her heart won''t change in reality. But she will never forget the pleasures that are etched into her body... and mind"


    The three subus were talking as they watched Shinji and Christina continue to copte from outside the "dream".


    "The more pleasure that carves into her mind, the more difficult the setting can be set up. So, Shinji, I can''t wait to see what you dream up tomorrow"


    ""We''ll do our best to practice the dream magic too""


    The three subus giggled together as they listened to Christina''s charming voice.


    ___________________


    The second day of the lewd dream had end.


    A scene where Christina, a married woman, is corrupted.


    Her body is being developed to the point where she is no longer a virgin in reality.


    If this dream world continues, Milis and Christina will have Shinji''s child. While raising the child with Alvin, the fallen women will collude with each other, and Renka will backdoor them, and they''ll have sex with each other.

 Chapter 218 - 210 Christina’s Lewd Dream (Former Lady who Becomes Slave Maid)

    <h4>Chapter 218: Chapter 210 Christina��s Lewd Dream (Former Lady who Bes ve Maid)</h4>


    On the way to Medio, on the third day, on thest night.


    Christina is dragged into her third lewd dream...


    * * *


    "Tina"


    Christina regained consciousness at Shinji''s voice.


    She looked at Shinji, who had a worried expression on his face, and apologized.


    "I''m sorry. I was just thinking about something"


    "If you''re tired, maybe we shouldn''t"


    She grabbed Shinji''s arm as soon as he said that, and stopped him from leaving.


    It was an inappropriate action for a maid to perform, but she did not want to hand over the job to someone else.


    "I''m fine. Please take care of me, Goshujin-sama"


    Christina said with a blush on her face.


    * * *


    Suddenly one day, the Beltz family fell into ruin.


    Without knowing what had happened, Christina was taken away from the house by a ve trader as a debts ve.


    The reason for the family''s downfall was the irreversible failure of her brother, who was supposed to be the heir to the family, and Christina learned this when Shinji, who happened to find her as a debt ve, bought her and investigated her situation.


    With no family to rely on, Christina decides to work as a maid at the <Running Wolves> party house. She didn''t feelfortable relying on distant rtives, and she also felt indebted to Shinji for paying a lot of money to rescue her.


    So, she decided to return the favor by working hard...


    "Now then, if you''ll excuse me..."


    And now, she be a splendid maid and sex ve.


    The intercourse began with Christina straddled Shinji, who was lying on his back on the bed, and weed his penis into her soaking wet vagina. With both hands, she lifted the hem of the long skirt of her chic maid''s uniform and showed him the insertion.


    (His penis feels so good...)


    Having been bought by Shinji, Christina was prepared for the fact that she would eventually have to have sex with him. She knew that being in Shinji''s arms would be better than being in the arms of a man she didn''t know.


    However, what Christina had miscalcted was that their bodies were toopatible and that Shinji''s sex was insanely pleasurable.


    (Goshujin-sama''s cock hits all the right spots...)


    Christina was addicted to having sex with Shinji.


    Christina was a seriousdy, but she didn''t have any hobbies, except her work to study and socialize.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the moment she discovered the taste of sex was the moment when her world truly expanded.


    "Tina''s vagina feels so good... So, can you started to move?"


    "Fah I''m so happy Nn~ Ah Ah... "


    Christina''s hips lift up and down.


    Jupu Jupu With his hands folded behind his head, Shinji watches Christina''s hips shake up and down as she squirts her love juices all over the ce.


    His gaze made her vagina fluttering with excitement.


    (It feels so good It feels so good It feels so good )


    Christina continues to serve with her pleasure-seeking mind, and her thoughts debauched by pleasure. The embarrassment of being stared at is only a spice to the pleasure, and she just continues to shake her hips.


    "You''ve gotten used to having sex, haven''t you?"


    "The one who made me like this Goshujin-sama? Nn~ Isn''t it... "


    "You''ve always been erotic, Tina. Still, on your first time, you immediately loved sex, didn''t you?"


    "That''s because... Goshujin-sama is... too good at it Ah Good... My pussy It feels so goood "


    The fact she feels like that because her body remembers the pleasure of being fucked twice in her dreams, but Shinji makes it seem like Christina is naughty.


    Christina tried to argue with him, but he prevented her from doing so by pushing his hips upward, making the bed creak.


    "I''ll cum..... Tighten your vagina...!"


    "Yes Yes Ah... Nnnn..."


    Shinji spurt out his semen into her vagina without holding back the ejaction feeling thates up. Since he didn''t hold back at all, the momentum was not strong, but the volume wasrge, and if it weren''t for the contraceptive magic, pregnancy would have been unavoidable.


    Christina who treated like a sex ve and roughly poured with semen, reminded her again that she was a ve, but at the same time, the rough treatment tickled her tortured mind and made her feel excited.


    And as she being told, she tightened her vagina, savoring the sensation of a quiet climax as she squeezed out Shinji''s semen.


    "Haa Haa Thank you, Goshujin-sama, it feels so good... "


    "It was good for me too, Tina"


    Christina, the sex-loving ve maid who was obedient to Shinji, smiled with a debauched expression.


    * * *


    After having sex, Christina left Shinji''s room because she hadn''t finished her cleaning job yet. And because she had just had sex, Christina was still a bit fluffy and her cheeks were flushed with color.


    Christina, who just left the room, meets Alvin in the hallway.


    "Wee back, Alvin-san..."


    "I''m back...Christina"


    Christina greets the man she was once in love with a sexy smile, and Alvin gives her an indescribable look.


    "That, I''ll tell Shinji to release you... and I''ll even find the money...."


    "Alvin-san, I''m happy with the way things are now... And excuse me, I have some cleaning to do"


    She refused Alvin''s offer, bowed her head and walked away.


    (I already belong to you, Goshujin-sama...)


    She wondered what she would serve him next, and how he would hold her.


    Christina''s mind is filled with sex, and she heads off to finish her unfinished cleaning with light footsteps.


    * * *


    "Uwaa~...that girl is a noble, right?"


    "Shinji-san, the one who crushes even subus...."


    Eve and ra, looking at Christina''s figure from outside the dream, who has fallen to the point of giving her body and soul, have their faces drawn together. From their point of view, the two of them still have some humanity left in them, but Christina''s fall was too much for them to bear.


    "Once the connection is made, we''ve aplished our goal, and that''s all the help we need from Shinji. So, after we get to the city, it''ll be practice for the two of you to have lewd dreams"


    By corrupting her in her dreams, Shinji had nted a "link" in Christina''s body that would allow her to have lewd dreams. This made it possible for them to show her lewd dreams from outside the building, or drag her into it, even if the building was under the spell of an exorcism.


    "I want you two to practice your dream magic and take good care of Christina''s body so that she doesn''t forget her pleasures"


    Shinji who had somehowe out of the dream told Eve and ra.


    Christina''s condition was better than he had expected, and Shinji began to think about how he wanted to turn the serious youngdy into the dirty girl like on her dreams.


    (Even in real life, I''d love to get my hands on her first time)


    What can he do to embrace Christina?


    Shinji''s evil n was about to begin...


    ___________________


    Day 3.


    Christina-chan is a fallendy''s ve maid.


    Her body, which took two days to develop, quickly became dependent on sex.


    She also has fallen into a dirty maid who feels happy to be held.


    And her faint love for Alvin is instantly overtaken by pleasure.


    In real life, this is not how things should be done!


    In the first ce, there are many things to consider, such as the fact that why the Beltz family fell, but Christina couldn''t think about it with her pleasure-addled mind.


    Shinji-kun seems to like Christina.


    So, while leaving the upkeep and maintenance of Christina''s body to a pair of newbie subus, he aims for the right opportunity.

 Chapter 219 - 211 Running Wolves had Reached Highest Rank

    <h4>Chapter 219: Chapter 211 Running Wolves had Reached Highest Rank</h4>


    After returning to Medio without any problems, <Running Wolves> returned to the party house.


    After returning to the party house and parting ways with Emily and Akane, Alvin and the others hurried off to the Adventurer''s Guild.


    As soon as they arrived at the guild, they applied for a promotion.


    While the staff was working, they waited and talked with Gildeo, the head of the Medio Adventurer''s Guild.


    "Hateyama...."


    "We''ve been working to climb the Hateyama!"


    Alvin gave him an enthusiastic look, and although he understood that Alvin was serious, he couldn''t give him a quick nod.


    "No, not yet. I can''t give permission for a party of newly promoted adventurers to enter Hateyama"


    Alvin couldn''t argue with his low, heavy words, and he looked down.


    (Well, of course)


    Shinji knew that Gildeo would not give him permission. It was obvious that he would not send a party that had just attained the highest ranking to the most difficult ce that is Hateyama.


    "First, conquer one high-rank dungeon. If a party can''t even do that, I can''t give you permission to climb Hateyama. Because as a branch manager, I can''t let a promising young man die in vain"


    "...I understand. I will conquer the dungeon first"


    Alvin nodded while looking into Gildeo''s eyes.


    "Umu. I look forward to seeing what the <Running Wolves> can do"


    Alvin and Gildeo talked until the adventurer''s card was renewed.


    * * *


    After leaving the adventurer''s guild, Alvin and the others returned to the party house and gathered in the dining room, where Alvin slumped against the desk and groaned.


    "Hah, I guess it''s no good now..."


    "You knew he was going to say that, didn''t you?"


    "Yeah, but you know what? I thought there is a chance"


    "Even if he gives you permission, I don''t want to do it"


    Shinji clearly rejected the idea.


    In addition to the fact that they don''t know the extent to which their abilities will be able to prate the higher level monsters and also Hateyama is not a dungeon. They also have to deal with the changing nature, unlike a dungeon.


    So, Shinji thought, "I''m not ready for this yet".


    "I''m sorry...."


    "Al-kun, don''t be in a hurry, okay?"


    Milisforted Alvin, who looked unhappy. In order to change the atmosphere that had be a little heavy, Renka changed the subject.


    "Now that we''ve reached upper-upper rank, we can add another special magic to our collection. What should I choose?"


    "I''m not sure either. Al-kun, have you decided yet?"


    "No.... not yet. I''ll have to go back to the adventurer''s guild to decide"


    The three of them started discussing about this and that.


    Shinji doesn''t join them, but ponders alone.


    (I''ll leave it to Milis to take care of Alvin. Now that the goal is right in front of us, we need to move forward steadily and without panic, or we may be caught off guard)


    It''s a wizard''s job to advise the leader, Shinji thought. Of course, he didn''t think that his idea was absolutely correct.


    He wanted to give the leader a chance to think by giving him a hard time.


    (It''s a good thing Alvin and Milis are lovers, as long as they can vent their frustrations where I can''t hear them. It''s also a good thing that Renka is on my side, as long as she doesn''t say anything outrageous)


    "I''m going to go do some research. See youter"


    "I''ming with you!"


    As Shinji left his seat, Emily appeared out of nowhere and jumped into Shinji''s arms. Shinji was just in need of some help, so he decided to let Emily help him with his research.


    "Y, yeah. See youter"


    "Shinji-san, have a good day"


    After Alvin and the others saw them off, Shinji and Emily left the party house.


    * * *


    "Oh, I''ve done it~..."


    "Shinji wasn''t mad, you know?"


    After Shinji had left, Alvin was in a state of self-loathing, despite the assurances of Renka, who knew Shinji well.


    "I was too thoughtless. I got carried away..."


    "I know how you feel, Al-kun. Because we''re really close to our goal"


    Milis and Renka knew that Alvin had been training since he was a little boy just to climb Hateyama, and they had seen him work hard all his life.


    Alvin thought it would take much longer to reach his goal, but he was surprised at how quickly he was promoted after Shinji joined the team.


    (It''s the result of everyone working together, right?)


    Milis, Renka, and Shinji.


    Alvin thinks that this would not have happened even if any one of them was missing. In particr, he thinks that Shinji has been able to see his surroundings and be flexible.


    Shinji, who has little magic of his own and is a coordinator who is constantly adjusting, once told him that he can''t do anything unless Alvin defeats the strongest enemy, and that he relies on him.


    But Alvin knew that Shinji was the one behind the scenes, the one who made sure that he could fight to the fullest.


    "I''ll apologize properlyter.... Because teacher once said that as a leader when I make a mistake, I need to apologize properly"


    "Yes, Al-kun, great, great "


    "That''s the point, Al. If we all work hard, we''ll be able to climb Hateyama in no time"


    Milis and Renkaughed happily, and Alvinughed along with them.


    As soon as Shinji came back to the party house, Alvin apologized to Shinji for what happened during the day.


    As Renka had said, Shinji didn''t mind and said that he and Emily had done some research on the high-ranking dungeons.


    That day, Alvin and Shinji talked about their future activities untilte.


    __________________


    Daily Chapter


    Running Wolves has reached the upper-upper rank


    But they won''t be able to climb the Hateyama.


    Still, Alvin got a little impatient, but he''s able to think things through and seems to have regretted it.


    They''d be a really good team if it weren''t for the cuckolding.

 Chapter 220 - 212 Alvin’s Lewd Dream (Swapping)

    <h4>Chapter 220: Chapter 212 Alvin��s Lewd Dream (Swapping)</h4>


    At night, Shinji is summoned to a room created by Freri''s dream magic. Naturally, Eve and ra were there to greet Shinji, along with Freri.


    [Today''s training will be done in Alvin. The setting is a lover''s swap. Eve and ra will cast a spell on Alvin to make him feel like you are all Milis and Renka, respectively]


    "Isn''t... too strict? That settings"


    Shinji chuckled at Freri''s seemingly aggressive setup.


    [Don''t worry, Alvin will ept it now]


    Shinji looks at the strangely confident Freri with a quizzical expression.


    Freri knew that Alvin was worried about his failure to have sex with Milis, and that it was because he couldn''t get Milis''sciviousness out of her, thanks to her peeping.


    "If Freri says so, I''ll go along with it..."


    "We''re well-prepared"


    Shinji was skeptical, but decided to go along with Freri''s request.


    As Eve and ra, they had learned how to speak well on the journey from Oeste to Medio, and could at least imitate the way they spoke.


    [Very good. Today''s lewd dream, a lover''s swap, will be carried out, so make sure you both cast your spells]


    ""Okay, Freri-sensei!""


    "Sounds like fun, Freri"


    Shinji smiled at Freri, who seemed to be enjoying her role as teacher more than he thought.


    * * *


    "It''s for Al-kun, but... it''s still embarrassing..."


    "Hah~... Al, it''s only... this time"


    Alvin regained consciousness at the sound of Milis and Renka''s voices.


    In fact, it was Eve''s and ra''s voices, but the bewitched Alvin heard them as Milis and Renka''s voices and saw them as Milis and Renka''s figures.


    "Alvin, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Alvin nodded gravely at Shinji''s voice.


    Alvin, Shinji, Milis and Renka were gathered in a room of a party house.


    There were two beds in the room, with Milis standing beside Shinji and Renka beside Alvin.


    All of them had taken off their clothes and werepletely naked, with Milis and Renka''s beautiful bodies, Shinji''s big cock, and Alvin''s penis in full view.


    (I couldn''t get mine up and tried... various things, but it didn''t work and.... I felt so bad that I told Mil about it. Still, she said it was for my own good..."


    Milis standing next to Shinji.


    Alvin felt aroused just by the sight of them.


    "Okay. We''ll make it a rule that there will be no kissing, and we''ll wear contraceptives during pration. Okay?"


    (I can''t believe he didn''t wake up from his dream.... He''s been relentlessly sulking for some time now...)


    Shinji was surprised to find out that Alvin was somehow turned on by being cuckolded and awakened into a masochist by Freri. Shinji also really didn''t think that Alvin would ept this dream until just before.


    (Well, let''s do what Freri asked today)


    After confirming that Alvin had nodded, Shinji took Milis'' shoulders in his arms and proceeded to the bed.


    Shinji sat on the bed first and Milis sat in front of him.


    Shinji''s arms go around Milis'' body and he grabs herrge breasts with both hands and starts rubbing them as if to show them to Alvin.


    (Nn..., Shiinji-san, suddenly... )


    As Shinji''s fingers sink into her soft breasts, shaping them, Milis is more than a little embarrassed by Alvin''s attentions.


    Alvin stares intently at the sight of his lover being touched.


    "Ne~e Al, you''re getting bigger"


    "I, it''s true...."


    "Al-kun, that''s go�C Hyaa "


    Alvin''s penis, which had been drooping helplessly, was now erect.


    Distracted by Alvin, Shinji squeezed Milis''s nipples, which made Milis''s voicee out, and Alvin''s penis responded with a throb.


    "When did Al get such a taste for getting his girlfriend excited by someone else touching her?"


    "Ugh, Renka..."


    When Alvin was concentrating on looking at Milis, Renka hugged him from behind and poked his ns with the tip of her index finger, and a moan escaped from Alvin''s mouth.


    "Hah~ Ah~, Nn... Why Nn~ "


    Shinji''s caresses were so gentle that Milis was bewildered, but her body was aroused and she let out a sweet cry.


    This is like dream of her lover''ssciviousness on earlier dream, Alvin thought.


    Seeing so, Alvin''s arousal is higher than ever, and his ns begins to overflow with pre-cum. Renka''s hands also began to wrapped around Alvin''s penis and gently rub it up and down.


    "Isn''t my hand enough for you, Al, you pervert?"


    "Ugh, Renka..., wait ..., ohhh..."


    Renka''s hand job was already pushing Alvin over the edge. However, ra (Renka)''s expert hand job kept Alvin''s semen in his testicles, maintaining the perfect line between ejaction and non-ejaction.


    "Ah~ Ah~ Why Why is this Why Shinji-san''s fingers It''s too good "


    Eve also known as Milis was resting her back against Shinji''s chest and seemed to bepletely letting her body be at the mercy of the pleasure.


    Gi Gi Gi Gi


    The sound of water can be heard, something that would never be heard with Alvin''s caresses.


    The drool dripping from Milis''s half-open mouth, her pleasure-addled face, and Shinji''s middle finger inside her vagina were all spices of excitement for Alvin right now.


    "Ahhhhhh Cummmmmming "


    "You can ejacte too, Al"


    "Aaahhh!"


    Milis climaxes with her back leaning back, and Alvin ejactes in Renka''s hand almost simultaneously.


    As Alvin watches Milis climax, his penis immediately bes erect, which is not something he normally does.


    And in front of Alvin, Shinji attaches a contraceptive to his penis. He ces the ns against Milis''s climaxed and weak pussy, and slowly inserts it.


    * * *


    "~~~~, Huh!!?"


    In the middle of the night, Alvin jumped up from the bed in his room.


    He put his hand on his chest to control his rapid pulse, remembered the dream he had just had, and shook his head lightly.


    "It''s absurd......"


    He didn''t know why he had tried to make Shinji hold Milis in his dream. However, Alvin''s penis had be fully erect while he slept, and he was somewhat unsettled.


    (Why am I so excited?... Mil is supposed to be important)


    Alvin does his best to calm his mind and stop thinking about anything else. It would be a while before Alvin would fall asleep again.


    * * *


    [It was still too early. The insertion is still unconsciously rejected by him]


    [Ugh, Shinji-san... continue, please ... ]


    [M, me too...]


    Behind Freri''s disappointed muttering, Shinji begins to work with Eve and ra together.


    In a room filled with flirtatious voices, Freri rethinks her n to develop Alvin''s sexuality.


    ________________


    A lewd dream for Alvin.


    It''s a lover''s exchange, or swapping.


    His propensity for sexual intercourse is bing more and more distorted, but he has not yet reached the level of... having his lover do it in front of him. Freri was too hasty.


    In addition to dreaming and receiving life force, subus''s specialty is transforming herself into the person of her choice and receiving life force through the dream.


    However, Al who was being cuckolded is beginning to awaken his masochistic side.


    Freri-chan''s sense of smell is amazing.

 Chapter 221 - 213 Alvin’s Distorted Life as an Adventurer

    <h4>Chapter 221: Chapter 213 Alvin��s Distorted Life as an Adventurer</h4>


    The next day, Alvin, who had been excited by the sight of Milis being caressed by Shinji in the dream, showed up at the dining room with an indescribable feeling of guilt.


    "Al-kun, good morning "


    Milis, who had been up earlier, smiled at Alvin as she ced the dishes on the table next to him.


    "Good morning, Mil"


    "...? Al-kun, what''s wrong?"


    Alvin returned the greeting, but to Milis'' eyes he seemed less energetic than usual. There was no way he could say that he was excited by the dream, so Alvin had to fake it.


    "No, no. It''s nothing. I just feel sleepy"


    "Fufu, then go wash your face"


    "Yeah, I will..."


    Alvin left the dining room quickly and opened the bathroom door. Normally he would knock, but the distracted Alvin forgot to knock.


    "Kyaa..., Al! You should knock first!"


    "Oops. ...Good morning, Alvin"


    Alvin caught Shinji hugging Renka''s waist in the bathroom and the two of them snuggled up together. Being caught, Renka''s cheeks flushed with shame.


    "I, I''m sorry... I''ve been in a daze"


    "No, we''re sorry too, Renka, we''ll finishter"


    "Yeah.... I''m sorry too, Al"


    This was happened because Renka bumped into Shinji in the bathroom and felt like spoiling her lover a little in the morning. It would have been better if she could have held it in until she got to her room, but it was just the two of them in a deserted bathroom and she wanted to... be spoiled by him a little.


    Shinji was also a bit naive, and thus realized that it was they who were at fault. Because the bathroom is one of the most public ces in a party house.


    It also not the ce for lovers tomunicate with each other in amunal party house.


    "It''s okay, have you two eaten breakfast yet?"


    "No, not yet. Alvin hasn''t eaten yet, right? I''m going to the dining room first"


    Alvin didn''t want to be noisy.


    Because sometimes he also had a sudden urge to make out with Milis. So, he had no problem tolerating a little huddling.


    "Okay. I''ll be right there"


    "See youter, Al"


    Renka waved her hand briefly.


    Seeing Renka''s hand, Alvin was reminded of his dream fromst night, so he averted his gaze and made his reply.


    * * *


    "It was delicious. Thanks for the food, Akane"


    "Your wee. I''ll clean-up"


    While Akane was cleaning up breakfast, Alvin and the others, who had nothing urgent to do, decided to stay in the dining room and chat.


    During the meal, Alvin had regained his normal state and was able to enjoy chatting.


    "Nee~, Shinji, can you rub my shoulders againter?"


    "Okay. I''ll be in your roomter"


    Shinji nodded to Renka, who was talking as if she remembered.


    "Renka, is your shoulder stiff too? Sometimes I ask Al-kun to rub my shoulders too. Right? Al-kun"


    "That''s right. I do it asionally"


    There was no need to ask why their shoulders were stiff.


    Renka''s breasts are big, but Milis''s are even bigger, so Alvin sometimes rubs her shoulders for her.


    "Is Shinji''s shoulder massage really good? Maybe it''s because he uses magic"


    "Yes. While massaging, his hands are warmed and vibrated slightly. It''s like a technique from a professional masseuse"


    In fact, Shinji''s massage is on par with that of an expert.


    Why is his massage skill so good? The reason is probably not worth mentioning. But for now, he is just giving a regr massage to his girlfriend, Renka.


    "Just by listening to you, I can tell it''s going to feel good"


    "I don''t feel like massaging myself anymore, you know?"


    "Maybe I should go to a massage ce once in a while"


    Maybe it was because ofst night''s dream, but Alvin had to interrupt Milis, who seemed to be interested in a massage.


    And Alvin said something that Alvin would never have said in the past.


    "Why don''t you ask Shinji to give you a little massage right now?"


    Alvin''s heart was beating faster, though he was trying to act casual.


    (How could I get excited about something I saw in a dream? I should feel ufortable when I see Shinji touching Mill... Still, sorry, Mil, just for once)


    Alvin wanted to deny himself that he was excited by the dream. It was really painful for him, but just once because he is excited right now. So, that was why he had suggested it to Milis.


    Milis was inwardly puzzled.


    She couldn''t believe that Alvin would encourage Shinji to touch her. Milis couldn''t understand why Alvin would suggest it when there was no indication that he was having an affair.


    "If Al-kun says so..."


    As a result, Milis decides to follow Alvin''s words.


    Milis''s heart was pounding as she made a fist in herp under the desk where Alvin couldn''t see her.


    In front of her lover, she was being touched by her cheating partner, even if it was over her clothes. The immorality of it was immeasurable.


    "I understand. Then just for a little while. If it feels good, you should go to a massage ce"


    "I''ll try that"


    Shinji moved behind Milis, who was sitting as naturally as possible.


    He put his hands on Milis'' shoulders and began to massage them, while using the warmth of his hands and the magic of his thumbs to vibrate slightly where they touched.


    "Oh..., Nn, Nn..., you''re really... good at that..."


    "Is that so? I''m d to hear it"


    While paying attention to Alvin''s condition, Shinji continued his massage.


    Without anypliments, Shinji''s massage was quite good, and the warmth of his handsbined with the slight vibrations made Milis feel like she was in heaven.


    "Nn... Ah, Nn..."


    "Your shoulders are so stiff... and tense. Okay, it''s over"


    "Hah... It''s not just a little... stiff, still, it felt really good... because my shoulders get stiff so easily"


    "Shinji, I''m next!"


    Renka watched in silence, but then jealously raised her voice and demanded Shinji to do the same.


    "Yes, yes, Renka, I''ll do it in your room"


    "Then let''s go! I''ll see youter, both of you"


    She took Shinji''s arm away from Milis and they left from dining room.


    "Al-kun?"


    "Oh, no. Is it good already? You look like you''re feeling really good, and.... you''ve got some stiff shoulders, so I think you should get some... massage"


    Alvin speaks on the spur of the moment.


    Alvin''s reaction was to look at the way Milis was being worked by Shinji''s hands.


    He was both shocked and aroused at the same time.


    "It felt good, and it was better than Al-kun''s, but... I want Al-kun to do it"


    "Thanks you..., Mil. So let''s go to my room and continue"


    Milis smiled as she said this, but the truth is that her vagina would start tingling if she were to be subjected to any more of this, and she would lose all reason.


    (Mo~ ...Shinji-san. I''ll have you have sex with meter )


    (Why am I so excited about... that dream, or is it just my desire?)


    The feeling of excitement outweighs the difort. And even though Shinji was better than him in terms of pleasure, the fact that Milis had chosen him over Shinji made him feel a strong sense of love.


    (I feel like I can do that now... sex)


    Unlike when he had failed, Alvin could clearly see that his penis was stiffening.


    He pulled Milis''s arm and went into his room.


    The massage continues, and Alvin pushes Milis down.


    It was done.


    Although it was not enough due to the size of his penis, it was not a bad sex for Milis, who was very demanding.


    (Al-kun ... It was very good )


    (...I had this kind of fetish...?!)


    Alvin had to admit.


    Those dreams wereing from his own desires.


    _________________


    So ends the sixth part.


    It started with the incident in Oeste and ended with their promotion.


    Shinji-kun tamed two subi and asked them to push Alvin to M propensity.


    Alvin is now aware that he like being cuckolded and is bing a masochist.


    (?�b��b)? Shinji, the human massage machine

 Chapter 222 - 213.5 Main Character Introduction (The End of Part Six)

    <h4>Chapter 222: Chapter 213.5 Main Character Introduction (The End of Part Six)</h4>


    Shinji <Reliable Older Brother-like Cuckold Man>


    The main character of this work. 19 years old.


    He is a wizard who has a contract with Freri, the spirit of flowers.


    He doesn''t want to fuck unless it''s cuckold.


    He likes maid.


    He likes Renka so much that he changed his original n and made her his girlfriend.


    Recently, he''s started to feel that he can get turned on by other things besides cuckolding, but cuckolding is still his favorite.


    He got a lot of girls and a lot of sex friends, so his penis is working at full capacity.


    He was appointed (forced) to be an apostle of the goddess.


    He developed function-granting magic. Now he can make even a subus cry.


    He announced his rtionship with Renka.


    He is the eldest son of the Valencia family, but he is no longer rted to them.


    He is searching for a way to travel to the other world to find the subus couple who raised him from childhood.


    Alvin <Country boy Swordsman with a Serious Heart>


    The leader of <Running Wolves>. 16 years old.


    He has short ck hair and is armed with a two-handed sword.


    He likes to wear light armor and is good at quick movements and bold attacks. He has a good-looking face.


    His personality is rough in a good way. He cares for his girlfriend, Milis.


    He likes to drink but he has never yed with women or gambled.


    He is Emily''s Apprentice.


    He gave Milis an engagement ring.


    He is happy to have rented the party house.


    He realizes that he has feelings for Renka, but she is already in Shinji''s arms.


    Although, he still had some regrets, but he is determined to do his best for the new happy future that Milis is talking about, where the four of them will be together as husband and wife.


    Freri is showing him a lewd dream.


    As a result, he is now excited by the sight of Milis being touched by Shinji.


    Milis


    Healer of <Running Wolves>. 16 years old.


    She has beautiful blond hair that reaches to her waist and is armed with a staff. She is a priestess who wears a blue vestment. She has a pretty face.


    Despite her short stature, she hasrge breasts and hips, and a body that is popr with men.


    Her personality is calm and reserved. She relies on her boyfriend, Alvin.


    She adores Renka as if she were her sister.


    As a result of being taught pleasure by Shinji''s sex, she has developed a lewd crest.


    She is Shinji''s convenient sex friend.


    She is so addicted to sex that she actively does it behind Alvin''s back.


    She loves to be fucked in the back by Shinji''s big cock.


    Cheating on Shinji has be an immoral experience, and She can''t imagine her life without Shinji''s cock.


    She is happy that Shinji and Renka''s rtionship had be public and that they can now go on double dates.


    Renka <Shinji''s Girlfriend>


    A scout and archer belonging to <Running Wolves>. 17 years old.


    She has moderate red hair and uses a bow and dagger as weapons. A ranger in green robes.


    Her face is very beautiful and well-bnced.


    Her style is well-bnced. Her breasts are ratherrge.


    She has a strong sense of responsibility and apetitive personality.


    She is a year older than Alvin and Milis, but she acts like an older sister and tries to protect them.


    She seems to have feelings for Alvin as a member of the opposite sex, and the fact that she can''t be honest with him and argues with him is a reflection of her feelings for him. Still, Alvin ispletely unaware of this.


    ...But


    She is bing addicted to sex with Shinji.


    She began to feel pleasure in serving him.


    She loves to have sex with Shinji in the face-to-face sitting position.


    She bes Shinji''s lovers.


    She feels sorry about Milis'' affair, but she puts Shinji first and is an aplice to the secret.


    Shinji imprinted her to believe that it is natural for him to have a sex friend, but she knows that she is the only one who is loved by him. In fact, Shinji may flirt with Renka, but not with Milis.


    She is very happy to be living with Shinji.


    She''s even happier to be able to make their rtionship be public.


    Charlotte <The Future Innkeeper Lady who has Fallen>


    The signboard girl of <Hidden Dragon Inn>


    She has light brown hair. She has a pretty face andrge breasts.


    She has a boyfriend named Morse.


    When Morse asks her to marry him, she epts, but has no intention of ending her rtionship with Shinji. She is so addicted to him.


    She agreed to Shinji''s request to conceive his child.


    She married Morse.


    Currently pregnant with Shinji''s child.


    Nanaka <Married Woman>


    A former member of Shinji''s party.


    Her purple hair is tied back in a ponytail.


    Her breasts are small in size, but she has an attractive, plump lower body.


    Her husband is Haruto. Her daughter is Hana.


    Now that Hayate is helped her, she has more freedom in her life.


    She is pregnant with her second child after being conceived by Shinji.


    Emily <The Mad Warrior who Falling in Love>


    A former member of Shinji''sst party.


    She has shoulder-length blond hair. She has a very pretty face.


    She is short in height and has a child''s figure.


    She has a crush on Shinji. Very strong.


    She became Alvin''s Master and act together.


    She awakens to the pleasure of being dominated by Shinji when she has sex with him.


    As a result, she has be a mad warrior of love who does whatever Shinji wants.


    She doesn''t have a favorite position (she''s happy andfortable in any position with Shinji).


    She is being taught sexual techniques by Freri, who she has be good friends with.


    Thanks to her, her skills have improved tremendously, especially her blowjobs are first ss.


    She also has a genius sense of sex.


    Akane <The Erotic Maid who Manages the Party House>


    A former adventurer from the same hometown as Alvin and the others.


    A nun with dark red hair.


    Her party was destroyed, and she was saved by <Running Wolves>.


    She left her hometown and is now a nun in a desert city.


    She hides her big breasts with Sarashi.


    Her phobia of men has not been alleviated by Shinji, but rather she has been taught the benefits of sex and has be addicted to sex with him.


    She feels dependent on Shinji.


    She is hired as a maid to manage <Running Wolves> party house.


    She is a super maid who can do all kinds of household chores, but her priority is Shinji, and she makes sure to remove all traces of sexual activity from the premises.


    Freri <Shinji''s Contracted Spirit> (full name is undisclosed information)


    A girl with green hair and skin, wearing a white dress and with a pretty face.


    About the same height as Milis.


    Her body shape is not bumpy. Her face also looks young.


    Follows Shinji''s instructions precisely. She doesn''t talk much. She doesn''t talk at all.


    Her green hair blooms when she''s happy.


    She is not a pure spirit, but a half-subus, half-spirit. Her mother was a subus and her father was a flower spirit.


    She is verypatible with Shinji''s magical power. She is one of the few girls who can y with Shinji using her mother''s magical sexual skills.


    As she grows up, she bes a beautiful girl who is both young and beautiful.


    Her hair is still green, but it has grown to reach her shoulders.


    Her pale green skin is now whiter, perhaps closer to a whore than a flower.


    Her breasts had grownrger than before and were now just the right size to be squeezed with both hands, while her hips had narrowed and her ass had be rounder and more feminine.


    She''s messing around with Alvin and she enjoy it.


    She seeded in imnting the cuckold masochistic attribute in Alvin.


    She and Shinji are childhood friends.


    ir <Fire Spirit> (me Aria Rioneia)


    A high-ranking spirit who had a contract with Minato. She is currently free since Minato is dead.


    A beautiful woman with wavy ck hair, brown skin, and good style. She is a highly skilled fighter with fire magic and physical skills.


    She was raped by Shinji, who imprinted a lewd crest on her, and even made her dere her defeat.


    Her favorite position is sleeping facing down. It seems that the two of them go well together, and although she never tells him how she really feels, Shinji''s pration is so good that ir''s pride is overshadowed by Shinji''s cock.


    Under the direction of the Goddess Arian, she bes Shinji''s personal spirit.


    When Shinji was nice to her, she softened her attitude. So easy.


    L <The Eldest of the Three Elven Sisters>


    The eldest of the three elven sisters. Her role is that of a scout.


    Her character is quiet and timid. A beautiful woman with long blond hair tied back. She has veryrge breasts.


    She was enved for a long time by Minato''s charm, but now she has been freed and is starting over as an adventurer with her sisters, forming a new party called <Green Travelers>.


    She feels indebted to Shinji for saving his sisters.


    She''d like to have sex with him again because she felt so happy when she had sex with him to break the spell.


    Her body ispletely corrupted, and she lewdly squeezes Shinji''s semen to make him her captive. Her potential is as great as Freri''s, so she could be dangerous if Shinji not careful.


    She confesses her love to Shinji, but was rejected.


    Instead, she bes his sex friend after he carver her with a lewd crest, but he promises to impregnate her with his child.


    Lili <The Second Sister of the Three Elven Sisters>


    The second sister of the three elven sisters. Her role is that of a shield.


    She has a cheerful personality and is not shy. Small breasts. Her hair is blonde and tied in a side-tail on the right.


    She was under Minato''s Charm Eyes, who used to do whatever he wanted with her body, but now she is free and has formed a new party named <Green Travelers>, with her older and younger sisters to start over as an adventurer.


    She was forcibly raped by Shinji, but he saved her, so she has no ill feelings towards him.


    Although she was under Shinji''s magic, she can''t forget how good it felt to be pistoned by his cock.


    Once again, she and Shinji became sex friends.


    She was surprised to find out that her older and younger sisters were ready to conceive Shinji''s child.


    Lilu <The Third Sister of the Three Elven Sisters>


    The third of the three elven sisters. Her role is attacker.


    She has a cheerful personality and is not shy. Small breasts. She has blonde hair tied up in a side-tail on the left side of her head. She is a boyish girl.


    She was under the Minato''s charm eyes, who used to do whatever he wanted with her body, but now she is free and has formed a new party with her sisters named <Green Travelers>, and is starting over as an adventurer.


    She was forcibly raped by Shinji, but he saved her, so she has no ill feelings towards him.


    She was under Shinji''s magic, but she can''t forget how good it felt when he came inside her.


    Once again, she and Shinji be sex friends.


    She is the one who made the promise to Shinji that he would impregnate all of her sisters.


    Arian <The Miko of the Goddess Arian>


    A miko of the goddess Arian who belongs to the temple.


    She is a winged race with a mystical beauty.


    She has pure white wings that grow out from her back and beautiful white hair that reaches her waist.


    She wears a white gown that exposes an excessive amount of skin.


    When she meets Shinji for the first time, she has a good impression of him, and at the suggestion of the goddess Arian, she begins to have sexual rtions with him under the guise of healing him.


    It seems that the Goddess has given her the exclusive right to push Shinji as hard as she wants.


    After asking for a favor from the goddess, she was able to marry Shinji.


    She''s very happy to have been epted by her Danna-sama.


    Goddess Arian <The Guardian of the World>


    A goddess who manages multiple worlds.


    The appearance of the main body has not yet been confirmed.


    She is an enigmatic goddess who works busily every day, giving oracles and possessing miko.


    She has a sense of humor and is rumored (?) among her followers to have a hobby of messing around with spirits, miko, and apostles.


    She was busy fighting the enemies of the outside world during the subus riots.


    Gildeo <The Guild Learder of the Medio Branch Adventurers'' Guild>


    A human man in histe fifties. He is a man who never tolerates injustice.


    He is a former high-ranking veteran, and is well supported by the adventurers.


    Iris <The Witch in Love with Shinji>


    A witch from the same hometown as Alvin and the others. She ran away from home after an argument with her father, Galleo.


    A twin-tailed girl with blue hair tied up with a white ribbon. She wears a robe and a pointy hat. Also, she wears a miniskirt and knee socks. Her body is slender and she has beautiful breasts.


    She fell in love with Shinji after he saved her from a dangerous situation.


    She starts to approach Shinji to be his second wife.


    Shizuku <Apostle of the Goddess>


    Reincarnated by the Goddess Arian. She has long ck hair that reaches her back. She wears thin-framed sses and has pale blue eyes.


    She wears neat work clothes, and has a well-bnced body. She is in love with Hayate.


    She is useless as an apostle and is entrusted to Shinji by the goddess Arian.


    Due to her inability to acquire magic, she bes impatient and performs a magic ritual and has physical rtions with Shinji.


    After three times of sex, her body is being corrupted. She is even more impatient because Hayate has fallen in love with another man at first sight.


    She hates Shinji, but during sex, she can''t resist the pleasure and will do as she is told.


    Hayate <Apostle of the Goddess>


    Reincarnated by the goddess Arian. Her ck hair is tied back in a short ponytail. She is a former JK with medium-length hair that reaches just below her shoulders.


    She wears swordsman-style clothing and a miniskirt. She has a beautiful face, a good figure, andrge breasts.


    Since she is useless as an apostle, she is being rehabilitated by Shinji.


    She works as a clerk at <hHeliotrope> and is learning the basics of being an adventurer, and is satisfied with her current situation.


    She has a lover named Shizuku, but she falls in love with Alvin at first sight.


    Marie <Water Spirit>


    A high-ranking spirit of water. She has made a contract with the apostle Shizuku by the order of the goddess Arian.


    She wears a blue dress of the same design as re. She has an attractive body and face that resembles re''s, so it''s easy to say that they are sisters. Her skin color is white and her body temperature is low.


    She is temporarily under Shinji''smand because Shizuku, with whom she has a contract, has be Shinji''s custodian.


    She has a physical rtionship with the apostle Shinji. She is very happy to have had sexual intercourse with Shinji, and hopes to continue to do so in the future.


    Sylphy <Wind Spirit>


    A high-ranking spirit of the wind. She has made a contract with the apostle Hayate by order of the goddess Ariane.


    She wears a light green dress of the same design as re. She has a very simr body and facial features to re, so it''s easy to say that they are sisters. Her skin color is white.


    She is temporarily following Shinji because Hayate, who is under contract with him, is now in his custody.


    She doesn''t know that Marie had a physical rtionship with Shinji, but she is seriously monitoring Hayate.


    Evil Priest <The Captured Heretics>


    A priest who followed the gods of the outside world. She was captured by <Running Wolves>.


    She was wearing a priestly uniform that exposed a lot of skin.


    Her breasts are big, her hips and thighs are firm, her skin is soft and white, and her face is beautiful.


    After Shinji''s interrogation, she was put into a hypnotic state and brought back to the Goddess Arian.


    Christina Beltz <The Daughter of the Beltz Family>


    Christina Beltz is the daughter of the prestigious Beltz family of Oeste.


    She is a beautiful youngdy with long blond hair. She was educated as a nobledy and is a straightforward aristocrat. She has a beautiful body with white skin and no stains, because she basically stays indoors. She is well-bnced and has grown up in a good way.


    She is in love with Alvin, and has moved to the vi in Medio.


    Her body is being developed and trained in her dreams.


    Eve and ra <Former Human> -> <Novice Subus>


    Formerly the number one and number two high-ss prostitutes in Oeste, they are now former humans who have be subus.


    Eve has white hair and white skin, while ra has dark hair and brown skin, making them a contrasting pair. Both of them are quite stylish, withrge breasts and well-fleshed asses, and have bodies that make men lust after them.


    They''re both apprentices under the direct authority of the Goddess, and are training to be full-fledged subus under Freri.


    ________________________________________


    The order of Boobs size, the biggest is from the left.


    Miko Arian = Evil Priest (G) �� Milis = L (G) �� Akane = Eve & ra (F) �� Charlotte = Hayate (F) �� Renka = ir = Freri = Marie = Sylphy (E) �� Christina (D) �� (The person who can do Paizuri start here) �� Shizuku (C) �� Nanaka = Iris (B) �� Lili = Lilu (A) �� Emily (AA)


    Information


    ?People who know that Freri is half spirit and half subus


    <Goddess camp> Goddess, Miko, ir, Marie, Sylphy, Eve and ra


    <Shinji camp> Emily, L, Lili, Lilu


    <Running Wolf> Renka.


    ?People who know Shinji is an apostle of the Goddess.


    <Goddess camp> Goddess, Miko, ir, Marie, Sylphy, Hayate, Shizuku, Eve & ra, Evil Priest


    <Shinji camp> Freri, Emily, L, Lili, Lilu


    <Running Wolf> None


    ?People who know that Eve and ra are alive.


    <Goddess camp> Goddess, Miko, Fleri, Marie, Sylphy


    <Shinji camp> Freri, L, Lili, Lilu


    <Running Wolf> None


    ?Lewd crest/hypnosis this and that


    <Lewd Crest> Milis, Emily, Akane, L, Lili, Lilu, Shizuku


    <Hypnosis> Renka (Sex Friend/Mistress/etc OK)

 Chapter 223 - 214 Set a Goal to Climb Hateyama

    <h4>Chapter 223: Chapter 214 Set a Goal to Climb Hateyama</h4>


    "Well, let''s see what we need to do to reach Hateyama"


    The day after they received their new adventurer''s cards.


    Alvin and the others decided to have a meeting about their future ns. They knew that Akane was there to serve drinks, but for some reason Emily was there as well.


    "First, we must conquer High-ranking dungeon!"


    "Yes, that''s right. And the dungeon is called <Dragon''s Lair>. The monsters that appear are called <Dragon Puppet>, which are human-sized dragon monsters that walk on two legs"


    "It''s monster with hard scales that cover its entire body and is highly intelligent and can use both weapons and magic. It''s really like a dragon that has been squeezed into a human form"


    There is no doubt that it is a stronger monster than all the ones that they have fought so far, and Renka''s expression is firm. Shinji smiled and continued the conversation.


    "We''ll be fine as long as we prepare properly and work together. That''s what we''ve been doing. Right? Alvin"


    "Yeah! We''re definitely getting stronger. Aren''t we?"


    "Yes.... But Al, do you remember anything else about the <Dragon Puppet> that we should be aware of besides its strength?" (*Note: Ryuu Ningyou -> Dragon Puppet)


    Renka, whose expression had rxed after being encouraged by Shinji and Alvin, asked the question in return. And it was a very important question.


    "Yeah. You have to call them <Dragon Puppet>. And you have to make sure that you don''t call them <Dragonmen> by mistake" (*Note: Ryuujin -> Dragonmen)


    "If <Dragonmen> heard it, they would be very angry. ...It is natural that this statement would distort the perception that they are monsters and not people..."


    Dragons are monster, not people. This is because dragons, as monsters, are created out of nothing by magic power.


    On the other hand, Dragonmen are the same as people, and a child is born from a mother.


    The difference is that they are born with dragon eyes, scales on their skin, and other dragon parts in their bodies.


    The race that is born with the power of dragons is called <Dragonmen>


    Although, the parts of a dragon and the parts of a dragonmen are very simr, the dragonmen consider dragons to be their enemies. Therefore, there is no way they can tolerate the term <Dragonmen> as a <Monster>.


    The word <Dragon> is also used as a term of insult for them, so it can''t just be a misnomer.


    In fact, Alvin and the others had once seen from a distance a <Dragonmen> adventurer.


    The anger was so great that Milis felt her body tremble just remembering it.


    "It''s okay if you know that. Most Dragonmen are rational and strong. As long as you keep your head on straight, you won''t have any problems. I also think we need to upgrade our equipment. ...And I have a suggestion for that"


    Shinji brought out a flyer.


    Alvin''s eyes lit up with joy when he saw it.


    "It''s a flyer for an annual fighting tournament! Could it be ...?"


    "Yeah. I want Alvin to participate in it"


    "Of course!! ...Does that lead to enhancements equipment? Still, I think monsters and humans are quite different"


    Alvin had gone to watch the gamesst year. Regardless of the qualifying rounds, he remembers the finals being quite a high-level battle, and he thinks it''ll be a good experience, but it''s quite different when dealing with monster instead of people.


    Shinji nodded to Alvin, who looked dubious.


    "It''s not about experience. It''s the cksmithing. There are a lot of great cksmiths whoe to watch this tournament. That''s why there are so many skilled cksmiths who wait more than a year for a reservation.


    Because once a year, the cksmiths make the best sword they can. And theye to the tournament to see if they can find a warrior worthy of holding it.


    So Alvin...."


    "Win the tournament, right?! I should be able to do that much!"


    Shinjiughed at Alvin''s enthusiasm, not needing to hear his reply.


    "If we''re going to go steady, we should buy equipment in the eastern city of <Oeste>. Since <Oeste> also a cksmith city, there are a lot of high quality armors. The cksmiths whoe to watch the tournament will be in the same location, but it won''t matter because we can''t wait more than a year."


    "No, I''m going to the tournament. I want a better weapon if I have to! Still, it''s not toote to go to <Oeste> if that doesn''t work out, right?"


    "Al and I are the ones that need to buy, so I think it''s a good idea"


    Renka nodded in agreement with Alvin''s words, and Milis followed suit.


    "I think it''s good that Al wants to buy one, since Shinji and I bought ours in Oeste"


    Shinji and Milis, who are both in the magic profession, have been upgrading their weapons in <Oeste>. As a city with a magic guild, they were able to purchase good staffs of the highest quality, and their magic attack power had definitely increased.


    "Good! Then I''ll try my best! I''ve got to go apply!"


    "So, until the day of the event, You and Emily will have to do a mock battle. Because I think it''s better to train your fighting instincts than to go to some dojo and learn swordsmanship now, since you two are both intuitive and simr"


    The tournament will be held in about a month. There is not much time left.


    "It seems that special magic is not allowed, so your training with me will be ording to the regtions of the tournament, Alvin!"


    "I understand, Master!"


    And so, <Running Wolves> begins to move towards their new goal.


    _________________


    The beginning of Part 7.


    It''s a story about improving their abilities in order to climb the Hateyama. Also, it''s also about marriage.


    The new story of the eastern city of <Oeste>.


    If the west is magic, the east is a city of weapons.


    Also, there''s a new race, just like in fantasy.


    Dwarves, the standard cksmiths.


    And a race with the power of dragons, Dragonmen.


    It''s finally possible to show the dwarf girl, which was requested in an impression from a long time ago ughs).

 Chapter 224 - 215 Alvin’s Ring and Hayate’s Consultation

    <h4>Chapter 224: Chapter 215 Alvin��s Ring and Hayate��s Consultation</h4>


    It''s been a week since they decided on the party n.


    Alvin and Emily have been training from early in the morning until just before nightfall, fighting mock battles.


    Alvin is getting stronger now that he''s an upper-upper rank, but he hasn''t been able to beat Emily yet, because while Alvin and the <Running Wolves> are doing their quests, Emily is doing hers.


    It is normal for an adventuring party to have a maximum of four members, and for them to form a fixed party and work their way up before taking the advanced exams, but Emily has been working solo.


    "I don''t want to join another party now and fail the intermediate exam even if it''s only temporarily"


    But in reality, she just doesn''t want to join another party and prioritize adventuring over Shinji.


    For Emily, adventuring is just a way to make money and train herself. She is happy to be of service to Shinji, the man she loves and the master she is supposed to serve, and Shinji is more important for her than adventuring.


    Shinji treats Emily as a servant.


    He doesn''t have the same sweet feelings for her as he does for Renka, but he trusts her with anything, and there is a definite connection that can be called master-servant love.


    The sex that they have as part of their reward feels good, and Emily''s heavy love is not diminishing but only umting.


    Emily and Alvin''s training also included holidays, and now, Alvin took Shinji with him to visit the heliotrope.


    "Whoa! This is magic gem. It has a beautiful sky blue color"


    "Isn''t it~? Mil and I like the color, so I decided on it right away!"


    Alvin is showing Haruto the gems at the counter.


    The gems purchased in Oeste are called magic gems, which are originally small gems that are gradually maderger by magic.


    Large gems are expensive and are bought up by nobles for ornaments or by magic guilds to use as catalysts for magic, so they are rarely distributed to the general public.


    Magic gem are made by craftsmen who spend a lot of time and effort using magic, and are often used bymoners to send wedding rings. The more vivid the color was, the higher the price, and the gems would more expensive if it created by the best craftsmen.


    The magic gems that Alvin bought was also made by a top-notch craftsman, and Haruto could feel Alvin''s enthusiasm for the ring.


    "It''s a high-grade gem. I think it was fine even though it was bought in the ce of origin"


    "Yes, and we''ve been promoted. Now we are upper-upper rank"


    "Really? Congrattions, Alvin, Shinji!"


    Shinji replies with a soft chuckle to Haruto''s self-congrattory smile.


    Hayate called out to Shinji, who was looking at Alvin and Haruto as they went about discussing the ring.


    "Onii-san. Do you have timeter?"


    Shinji looked at Hayate with an unexpected expression. He hadn''t expected that Hayate, who hated him, would want to talk to him individually, let alone just talk to him.


    However, when he saw Hayate''s somewhat thoughtful expression, Shinji had a hunch.


    (Is reality finally bing clear to her?)


    Unlike Shizuku, Hayate only dealt with what was happening in front of her eyes and lived a fulfilling life. However, while Shinji and the others were out of city, Hayate finally turned her attention to the future. No, she had no choice but to do so.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll talk to you after Hayate''s work is done, before we go back to the inn"


    "Yes...please, Onii-san"


    Shinji nodded as he looked back into Hayate''s anxious eyes.


    * * *


    In the evening, Shinji was waiting for Hayate at a coffee shop a short distance away from the heliotrope, while drinking coffee. Alvin had left after the ring consultation, and Shinji was sitting alone.


    "Onii-san, hello again"


    "Good work. Excuse me, may I?"


    When Hayate took her seat, Shinji called the waiter. Hayate ordered a drink from the waiter, and when the waiter left the table, Shinji opened his mouth.


    "So what''s going on?"


    Hayate didn''t open her mouth to Shinji''s question.


    Instead, she turned her head down and made a thoughtful gesture before raising her head and making eye contact with Shinji.


    "Onii-san, I''ll start by thanking you first. I''d like to thank you for adding Shizuku''s portion to my part-time sry. Thanks to you, Shizuku and I were able to concentrate on our practice"


    "Oh... you heard from Nanaka. That means you''re already in the dungeon training for a real battle"


    Shinji asked Nanaka to exin to her about money once Hayate''s training was over and she could go to the dungeon, also her part-time pay was restored to the normal amount.


    "Yes. With Nanaka-san''s approval, I''ve been able to... go to some of the lower-upper rank dungeons. So I told Shizuku that...I could go to the dungeon too"


    Hayate''s expression clouded as she continued to speak.


    "Shizuku will continue to train and fight as an apostle, and this time the two of us will be happy together"


    "That''s right. If Hayate and Shizuku are going to live a happy life, working as an apostle is a necessity"


    Hayate''s words were true, and Shinji agreed.


    The Goddess Arian had given them two conditions: either they could be used as apostles, or they could be persuaded to bear a child. If Hayate and Shizuku want to stay together forever, they will have to work as apostles.


    For a moment Hayate looked as if she wasn''t sure if she should say anything, but then she decided to open her mouth.


    "I''ve trained and fought, and I know. As I thought, I can''t... fight. After all, I''m scared.... I''m scared of them, even if I know they''re weaker than me. And it made me realize that I can''t fight a strong enemy as an apostle... I know it''s necessary for me to be with Shizuku, but I can''t....do it"


    Hayate said in a strangled voice.


    (As I thought, it was impossible)


    Shinji epted Hayate''s confession in silence.


    In the past, he had thought that Hayate was mentally weak and like a vige girl, even though she had some magic qualities.


    He thought that if she defeated the weaker enemies first, she would eventually gain confidence and ovee them, so he had her start with gentle training in the heliotrope, but it turned out badly.


    "So, what do you want to do?"


    "I want to work in.... the city, marry someone nice, have a family, and have kids. That''s why I want to break up with Shizuku. I need your help, Onii-san"


    Shinji listened to Hayate''s clear desire to break up with Shizuku, and pondered what to do.


    ________________


    Alvin asks Haruto to make a ring out of the jewels he bought in Oeste.


    And Hayate-chan, who hasn''t been seen in a while.


    While they have not seen each other for a while, her training had progressed and she was facing real problems.


    Well, Shizuku had already noticed the problem a long time ago, so she had done the magic ritual and other things first.


    Hayate is a normal JK, so she chooses to break up with her lover.


    Compared to her own life, she takes her own life. ...Just because she hasn''t met a good guy doesn''t mean she can''t have it physiologically, and she''s never thought about being in a yuri-yuri rtionship with Shizuku for the rest of her life.


    The weight of the love between Hayate and Shizuku is bing clearer.


    Atst.

 Chapter 225 - 216 Shinji Considers Hayate and Shizuku’s Future

    <h4>Chapter 225: Chapter 216 Shinji Considers Hayate and Shizuku��s Future</h4>


    Shinji heard Hayate''s statement, but he didn''t reply right away and thought about it. Hayate was looking at him with a clinging gaze while he remained silent.


    [Sylphy, do you think Hayate is not going to make it?]


    [I guess so. Hayate was diligent in her training, but it seems that forcing her to go to ... will not yield good results]


    Just to be sure, the conclusion remains the same even if he asks Sylphy, the monitor.


    Shizuku wants to continue to go out with Hayate but Hayate wants to break up with Shizuku, Shinji thinks about which of the two opposing views he should support.


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t really care which way they go.


    However, it was a request from the goddess and there was a reward at stake, so he wanted to achieve the best result possible.


    "You haven''t told Shizuku about this yet, have you?"


    "Yeah... Shizuku''s been a little intensetely"


    "I see. I guess it''s better not to talk about it yet. ... By the way, do you have any idea why Shizuku''s on edge?"


    "No. ...I don''t know... I guess she can tell from my attitude that I don''t want to fight..."


    Maybe, the fact that Hayate has a crush on Alvin, and Shizuku is worried that she might change her mind. But Shinji didn''t dare to say anything.


    It is obvious that Hayate will just deny it even if she says it outright.


    (The best thing to do would be to break up Hayate and Shizuku, let Hayate marry someone else and let Shizuku fight as an apostle. The problem is that Shizuku''s motivation is her love for Hayate)


    Shinji had previously proposed to Shizuku that he would impregnate Hayate as a sex friend just once so that they could stay together.


    But he hadn''t received a response yet, still judging from Hayate''s behavior, he thought it would be a good idea to meet with Shizuku and get her approval.


    (It would be easiest to make Hayate suffer all the disadvantages and follow Shizuku''s wishes. But...it''s a bit pathetic, isn''t it?)


    Hayate has to give birth to and raise the child of a man she doesn''t like, while Shizuku gets her wish to some extent.


    If Hayate''s feelings were for Shizuku and she could only fall in love with other women, it would be understandable, but Hayate has a very normal view of love and is finally ready to reform.


    (Anyone can abandon her like this. But now that I''ve taken on the job, I''ll do whatever I can)


    Shinji has a history of being abandoned because of his low magical power. His father never gave him a single training. If he did nothing and abandoned Hayate here, he would be just like his own father, and that annoyed him.


    But as long as she was a stranger, he didn''t mind abandoning her. Still, at this moment, Hayate was under the care of the Goddess Arian, and as an apostle, Shinji had no intention of cutting corners in his work.


    (If I''ve tried everything and it doesn''t work, just give up. And.... it would be more exciting if Hayate married someone and became a married woman)


    In addition, Shinji has always wanted to add his interests and tastes to his work.


    After thinking this far, Shinji no longer felt like forcing the n he had proposed to Shizuku.


    "I understand what you''re saying. And I''m d you consulted me in this way. Hayate should not talk to Shizuku about the breakup alone. She seems to be a bit heavy in love..."


    "Ah~...Does it look like she might be a bit of a yandere to me?"


    Hayate''s face tightened at Shinji''s words.


    "Yan...?"


    "Yandere is the type of person who will kill his/her lover if break up!"


    "Oh, yes. Yeah, that''s a good possibility"


    "Eh. ...R, really? I didn''t notice that at all..."


    As a matter, Hayate inwardly held her head as Shinji nodded as a matter of course.


    She''s dating Shizuku, and of course she loves her. Even so, she could not understand why she would want to kill her rather than break up with her. It''s a natural reaction for a normal high school girl.


    Shinji wondered if she had just realized this.


    "For now, Hayate is going to maintain the status quo. It''s best not to take any unnecessary action. I''ll see if I can find a better way to break up with her"


    "Th, thank you for your time..."


    After learning the shocking truth, Hayate sagged down like a shriveled vegetable.


    * * *


    That night, Shinji had a meeting with Freri and the others at home before calling Shizuku.��After receiving Hayate''s consultation, Shinji had been trying to figure out how to get Hayate and Shizuku to part peacefully, and when he couldn''te up with a good idea on his own, he turned to his partner Freri, who came up with an idea.


    [Eve likes girls. If you can change the target of her obsession from Hayate to Eve, you can make it work. Eve also can use magic to change her appearance to human, and ra can be added as support to make her feel more secure]


    Shinji pondered over Freri''s suggestion.


    If it''s Eve, there''s no need to hide information about the apostles. He could introduce her as a servant of the same goddess, not an apostle.


    She''s more of an amateur fighter than Shizuku, and she''s training to be one.


    Also, Eve is obligated to work as a servant of the Goddess Arian. If that''s the case, he didn''t see any problem in pairing her with Shizuku as her partner and lover.


    (Let''s put Shizuku on Eve! I guess)


    The question is whether or not Shizuku''s obsession can be transferred from Hayate to Eve, but Shinji thinks it''s worth a try.


    [Goddess-sama has allowed it]


    [I see...]


    While Shinji was pondering, Freri had already confirmed with Goddess Arian that he would could pair Shizuku with Eve.


    [Eve. Can you do it?]


    [I will do my best if Goddess-sama and Freri-senseimand it!]


    [I will support you. It''s important to use subus''s magic and guide her well. Because forced hypnosis is too much work]


    [I understand...]


    Because when Shinji hypnotized Renka, he must do it slowly, corrupting her body, corrupting her mind, debasing her thoughts with pleasure, robbing her of her ability to resist, and then imprint her mind with, "Shinji has many sex partners. A lewd crest is a sign of sex friend. It''s a natural part of being an attractive male"


    It also took a lot of time to do this, because if he hadn''t done it right, or if he hadn''t met her before, she would have easily resisted.


    (Sure, hopefully it will all work out)


    Hayate didn''t have to fight and was able to live a normal life.


    Shizuku will be able to live as an apostle with her new lover.


    Shinji will be able to target Hayate as a married woman, he won''t have to take care of Shizuku, and he can report to the goddess Arian that the two apostles have been rehabilitated.


    It was well worth a try.


    [If so, I''ll ask Eve to help us. And Freri, can you send Eve to me? I want to get ready for Shizuku]


    [Okay]


    [I''ll do my best!]


    Shinji and Eve came to his house and started to work on the settings.


    _____________


    This is the first time Hayate consulted with him.


    Hayate finally realizes that Shizuku is a girl with a heavy heart.


    She''s cute and devoted when she''s in a good rtionship, but when ites time to break up with her, Hayate finds out that she''s a yandere, and she''s in tears.


    After discussing it with Freri, they decide to change Shizuku''s dependency on Eve, who can handle girls.


    Eve enters a punishment game where she has to seduce a yandere.


    The story moves forward.

 Chapter 226 - 217 Shinji Introducing Eve to Shizuku

    <h4>Chapter 226: Chapter 217 Shinji Introducing Eve to Shizuku</h4>


    Shinji had decided the setting with Eve, who was the actor, ra, who would act as support, and Freri.


    Eve''s appearance had been altered by using concealment magic to make her horns, tail, wings, and other parts of her subus form invisible and untouchable, and by using transformation magic, she had changed the color of her hair from white to light brown.


    Her face and style are still same, but the change in hair color gives Shinji a much different impression.


    She was dressed in a ck one-piece dress of the same design as Freri and the other spirits, but a different color. On top of that, she wears a witch''s robe and a hat.


    Her breasts are so big that they can be seen even from the top of the robe, giving her a natural sexy look.


    "Okay, not bad"


    "Thank you"


    When Shinji nodded his head in satisfaction, Eve replied nervously.


    "To be honest, I''m not worried about the conversation. Because you''re once a luxury-ss prostitute and you''ve talked to a lot of people"


    Eve nodded silently at Shinji''s words.


    She''s been talking to and sleeping with a lot of different men, and she''s been through a lot of difficult rtionships. The difference in life experience between Shizuku and Eve is quiterge.


    "Still, watch out for inconsistencies in the setting. And the other thing is to keep your guard up. Because Shizuku is watching her partner very carefully. So, don''t let her know you''re acting or anything"


    "I understand!"


    Shinji believes that the reason why Hayate and Shizuku were able to live together so peacefully until the Goddess caught them was because Shizuku had been able to observe Hayate and adapt to her tastes.


    "I''ll call Shizuku then. Are you ready, my apprentice?"


    "Anytime, Master" (*Note: Master -> Shishou)


    After seeing Eve nod, Shinji summoned Shizuku.


    * * *


    "Shinji-san, it is nice to finally meet you face to face"


    Shinji had blocked his thoughts from Shizuku until now.


    Because if there was an urgent problem, Marie would contact him, and since Marie didn''t contact him until they met again, he left Shizukupletely alone until the nomination request waspleted.


    "I''m sorry, I was busy with the nomination request"


    "No.... I know why"


    Shinji, who was busy with work from the Goddess, could notin, and Shizuku could only reply.


    In addition to that, Eve was standing next to Shinji. And Shizuku was not the kind of person who would scream in front of someone she had just met.


    Seeing that Shizuku was looking at Eve, Shinji opened his mouth.


    "This girl is Eve. Goddess-sama has entrusted her to me as an apprentice witch. Unlike Shizuku and the others, she was born in this world and after her death, she was reincarnated by the goddess. Since I''m going to be teaching her magic for a while, I hope you''ll get to know her too"


    "I''m Eve. It''s nice to meet you, Shizuku-san"


    [Use weak charm magic there]


    Eve smiled at Shizuku and used a weak charm magic ording to the thoughts she received from Freri.


    Eve''s smile, which is adorable even from a same gender point of view, worked especially well on Shizuku, who has a yuri tendency. As the charm magic seeped through the cracks in her heart, Shizuku couldn''t help but blush.


    "Nice to meet you...."


    Shizuku''s first impression of Eve turned out to be a very good one.


    (A very pretty girl...)


    She was not even jealous of her looks, and she epted her presence. Shinji smiled inwardly at Shizuku''s apparent positive reaction and continued to talk.


    "Eve, this is Shizuku. She''s an apostle of Goddess-sama, and she''s currently training under me in magic. And so, she is your senior. Shizuku''s strongest attribute is water and Eve''s is darkness, but both of you are witch, so get along"


    "Yes, Master. I''ll be training with her from now on, please take care of me, Shizuku-senpai"


    [One more time]


    In the midst of her polite greeting, Shizuku feels that Eve is anxious to be epted.


    And tickled by the desire for protection, Shizuku is not able to resist the charm magic.


    The reason for using a weaker charm spell is to reduce the backsh when the spell wears off. Because a strong charm leaves a strong sense of difort when the spell wears off.


    On the contrary, a weak charm leaves less difort, and in this case, it is easy to conclude incorrectly that she was surprised and infatuated by the cuteness of the first meeting.


    At the meeting earlier, Shinji and Freri told Eve that it was important to make a good impression in such a small and steady way.


    "It''s nice to meet you, too. Eve-san...."


    When she was called Shizuku-senpai, Shizuku remembered that when she was in her original world, a new student had joined her club as a junior.


    It was a good memory for Shizuku to support a junior student who was anxious just like the current Eve, and to work hard together in the club activities.


    Eve grasped Shizuku''s hand and shook it.


    The softness of Eve''s hand made Shizuku feel a little nervous. This is also due to the magic of weak charm, but Shizuku would never notice.


    (...I have Hayate-chan. Calm down... Calm down)


    "I''m d Senpai was so kind to me..."


    "Nn... let''s work hard together"


    "Yes ..."


    Shizuku inwardly agonized as Eve''s smile changed to a friendly one.


    [She''s good at acting]


    [Still, don''t be such in hurry. Let''s take a look first]


    As Freri cautioned, Shinji began to wonder if this strategy might work.


    "I''ll send Eve there in the morning. Shizuku, can you practice magic with Eve? And since our party won''t be busy for a while, I can take care of the two of you for the time being"


    "Okay"


    "Yes, Master"


    Shinji nodded his head in satisfaction at the honest reply.


    "We''re only meeting today, so let''s stop here"


    "Okay, but... Um, I''ll see you tomorrow..."


    Shizuku takes an attitude of wanting to say something to Shinji, who tells them that they''ll split up, but she doesn''t say anything.


    Because after having a pure junior named Eve, she didn''t have the energy to talk about the idea of corrupting Hayate that Shinji had proposed earlier.


    Shinji was aware of this, but he didn''t urge her to talk about it. In fact, he took advantage of the opportunity to send Shizuku home.


    "Good night, Shizuku-senpai"


    "Yes, good night"


    Seen off by Eve, Shizuku was teleported back to the inn where she hade from.


    ___________


    Eve is an apprentice witch.


    It''s not a mistake to say that subus is capable of dark magic as well as erotic magic. But because Eve is originally a normal human, so she is not uniquely suited for anything else. (Freri has earth, water, and nt magic.)


    Eve is a cute junior character and is in Shizuku''s pocket.


    Her style is to use her weak charm like a small punch to chip away at reason.

 Chapter 227 - 218 Hayate Getting Caught in Her Words

    <h4>Chapter 227: Chapter 218 Hayate Getting Caught in Her Words</h4>


    The day after he introduced Shizuku and Eve to each other.


    Shinji called Hayate to his house in the morning before Hayate headed out to Heliotrope.


    Hayate lied to Shizuku that she had to leave early for the store today and left the house.


    "Well, it looks like things are going well, but we still have to be careful"


    "Onii-san''swork of people is really amazing... How did you manage to pull in a Yuri girl apostle?"


    Shinji exined to Hayate without mentioning that Eve was a subus.


    Because it''s a lot easier to do things when she knows that Eve is an apprentice witch under the care of a goddess and a former native.


    For Shinji, Hayate is the type that is easy to understand. So, since Hayate is hoping to change from an apostle to a citizen, Shinji will try not to give her any more information than she needs.


    "I take my job as an apostle very seriously. That''s how I gain trust, and that''s how I get help when I need it. And vice versa, it''s important to help others. Of course, it depends on the person"


    Shinji''s calm tone made Hayate feel very confident. After parting ways with Shinji the day before, Hayate had been collecting her thoughts on him.


    The first encounter was a disaster.


    He was a pawn of Goddess Arian, and he waspletely inflexible. He was a ruthless man who hunted her down with his ruthless arguments and separated her from Shizuku, forcing them to train separately.


    It didn''t take long for Hayate to realize that Shinji was a jerk.


    However, the ce where she trained was decent and fun, and she was blessed with good friends like Nanaka and Haruto. The money she needed to live was also provided by him.


    Even getting out of the fight, which she felt was impossible from the bottom of her heart, she could feel that he was trying to do something about it.


    (I was really a selfish child until reality struck me)


    If she can see it without the filter of likes and dislikes, she realizes that Shinji is acting to fulfill the wishes of the Goddess Arian.


    Embarrassed that she and Shizuku hadined about it in the first ce, Hayate felt like she wanted to crawl into a hole.


    Still, there is no way for Hayate to know that her lover, who is about to leave her, is already in his arms.


    "Well.... What do you think I should do now?"


    "Just try to act normal. Keep your distance slowly. If someone asks you for a favor five times, it''s better to grant it four times and refuse it once"


    "I see. I''ll try...."


    Hayate epted Shinji''s advice without hesitation.


    She thinks it''s bad for Shizuku, and it hurts her conscience, but Hayate really wanted to avoid a future of constant fighting.


    "Thank you, Onii-san. I''ll repay this debt someday. If there''s anything I can do, I''ll do it"


    "There''s nothing I can ask Hayate to do at the moment. But if I had to say...."


    Shinji gives a meaningful look to Hayate, who thanks him somewhat shyly. And his gazended on a pair of rich, assertive breasts.


    "I want to squeeze your breasts"


    "Huuuh!? What are you talking, Onii-san?"


    She hugged her breasts with both hands to hide them, and Hayate''s face reddened as he turned her anger on Shinji. The image of a serious apostle in Hayate''s mind was destroyed, and he became a pervert rather than a jerk.


    "Absolutely, can''t I?"


    "That''s...."


    Shinji intentionally made a statement that angered Hayate. This is to get Hayate''s mind fired up so he can cast a thought-inducing hypnotic spell.


    [Really? After everything he had done for me? It''s not like we''re going to have sex, right? Still, can I refuse it? But he''s going to taking care of Shizuku from now on, right?]


    He made Hayate think of something that would appeal to her conscience.


    Hayate, who felt as if she were being questioned by herself one after another, kept her mouth shut.


    [I can pay him back with my breasts alone, can''t I? I just have to be patient. It''s okay if it''s just for a little while. Let''s reward him for all his hard work]


    If this was sex, Hayate would have rejected it out of hand, even if Shinji was a total jerk.


    But Shinji was someone who would continue to take care of her, someone who had done a lot for her in the past. So, it would be a lie to say that she doesn''t feel indebted to him.


    The deeper she got into her thoughts, the more she was tempted to say no, no matter what! Still, Hayate''s determination to refuse at all costs is disappearing.


    "I, I get it... but it''s really just my breasts, okay!?"


    Hayate, who could no longer bear the thought of going around in circles, red at Shinji with a strong gaze, and while her face turned red with shame, she agreed.


    "Thank you, I''m d. Come here, then"


    Shinji smiled as he stood up and beckoned Hayate over.


    Hayate did not hide her reluctance as she approached Shinji.


    "Hah.... Just when I was starting to think twice about you. It turns out you''re just a pervert who wants to touch my breast..."


    "You can''t say you''ll do anything after this, you know. Even if you quit fighting, an apostle is still an apostle. What happens when someone tries to talk you out of it?"


    Hayate paused within Shinji''s reach.


    "Muuuu... I''ll be careful next time, so you don''t have to touch me"


    "That''s it that, this is this"


    Shinji smiled thinly at Hayate''s protests.


    _____________


    He exined to Hayate-chan.


    The hypnotic magic has been appeared for a long time. It''s been a while.


    Hayate''s liking for Shinji is fluctuating up and down like a roller coaster.


    It''s the same as Nanaka''s, but Shinji wants to develop it before she gets married.


    So far, Hayate and Shizuku are more dislikes than likes for Shinji.


    So, next time, Hayate will get her first touch.

 Chapter 228 - 219 Breast Caress and Hypnosis for Hayate

    <h4>Chapter 228: Chapter 219 Breast Caress and Hypnosis for Hayate</h4>


    "Do you want turn around then? You don''t want to see my face, right?"


    "Okay...."


    Hayate turned around in front of Shinji.


    Shinji looked at the ck hair tied behind her head, her back hidden by her shirt, her ass hidden by her miniskirt.


    Today Hayate was not wearing any light armor, such as a breastte, because she was supposed to be training and working in the store. Standing behind Hayate, Shinji put his arms around her and touched her soft breasts as he hugged her tightly.


    "Wa-, onii-san, you''re too close!"


    "It''s hard to touch them unless I''m close"


    Shinji rubbed her breasts with a gentle hand to make sure that they were firm.


    "Nn..., O, Onii-san, you pretended to be serious but in fact, you were a pervert..., Nn..., Hah"


    Shinji can feel a mass that can be felt even on her clothes. Hayate''s breasts, while not asrge as Milis'', are firm enough to be squeezed.


    As Shinji continues to squeeze Hayate''s breasts with his expert hands, he also uses his aphrodisiac magic to increase Hayate''s sensitivity and then opens his mouth.


    "I''m sure there''s no man who doesn''t like breasts"


    "Yes... men are always attracted to breasts... but... how long are you going to keep touching them? ...Ah "


    In the beginning, Hayate thought she could hold out for a little while, but then she realized that her body was starting to react to Shinji''s careful caresses. In other hand, Shinji continues to talk while enjoying Hayate''s panicked reaction.


    "I wonder if Hayate will cum until the next bell rings"


    "Wait... Ah, Onii-san! Why your hand in my clothes? "


    Shinji''s hand slips under her shirt and starts touching her bra. Although it was only a piece of clothing, Hayate could feel the warmth of his hand more strongly, and at the same time, his fingertips yed with her nipples, which had begun to harden, causing a sweet voice toe out of her mouth.


    There was still more than enough time for the next bell to ring.


    In the first ce, Hayate only wanted to let him touch her a little, and she didn''t intend to be squeezed so firmly, but she was trapped in Shinji''s arms and allowed him to do whatever he wanted.


    "Hmm, you''re not wearing any bra, are you?"


    "Ah Hey Onii-san, you can''t touch me there Hyaa, really... Don''t touch me so much "


    Hayate''s bra seemed to be a very stic garment. In her original world before Hayate was reincarnated, it was called a sports bra, and it was designed to keep the breasts from swaying more than necessary.


    When she was reincarnated, she brought this bra with her, and asked a clothing store in this world to make her a simr one.


    Since it''s still not well known, Shinji couldn''t recognize it as bra, so he misunderstood it as clothing, and slipped his hand into it to rub Hayate''s raw breasts.


    "Stupid I''ll get angry Onii-san, you''re getting carried away Ah Ah Really It''s no good "


    Shinji''s hands continued to touch Hayate''s breasts as if he owned them.


    Sometimes weakly, sometimes strongly, he scoops her up from underneath, grabs her, traces her nipples, and pinches her hard nipples.


    Hayate could not resist the skilled caresses that her body never got used to, never got bored, and always made her feel good.


    (Onii-san, you are too good... J, just only with my breast.... )


    Fuh Fuh Hayate who repeatedly breathes hard rubs his thighs together with a struggle. And her body was already in the process of forming.


    With the pleasure she had never felt from the contact with Shizuku. Hayate''s body now knew what it felt like to be caressed by arge man''s hands.


    "Now, let''s cum once"


    "Aaahhhh~~~~~ "


    Shinji knew exactly what Hayate''s limits were.


    Gyuu Shinji unexpectedly pinched her nipples and Hayate, who was on the verge of climax, easily climaxed.


    (It, it''s so easy... I''m made to cum....)


    Shinji, who was watching Hayate climaxing in his arms while his body trembled, whispered in her ear.


    "The bell hasn''t rung yet, has it?"


    And then, Shinji stroked her climaxed and sensitive nipples with his fingers and cast estrus magic on them.


    While indulging in afterglow, Hayate''s heart is frustrated at being made to cum so easily at the hands of a man she doesn''t like, but her body, which has been magically aroused, begs for Shinji''s caresses.


    It would have been enough to ask him to stop because she had climaxed, but those words never came out of Hayate''s mouth.


    "I''ll continue"


    "Hah Kuuh Do as you like..."


    "I''ll take your word for it...."


    "Hah Youuu Breastman Ahh " (*Note: Breastman -> Oppai Seijin)


    Due to Shinji''s relentless caresses, Hayate was made to climax repeatedly with her breasts until the bell rang.


    * * *


    "Dirty, filthy, pervert" (*Note: hi, sukebe, hentai)


    "The words of the loser are pleasing to the ear"


    Hayate, now dressed and ready to go, does her best to intimidate Shinji, but Shinji is having none of it.


    "You were enjoying yourself, weren''t you? You didn''t tell me to stop"


    "S, shut up!"


    Hayate''s heart was filled with a sense of defeat. Even so, she is able to mobilize all of her energy and manage to put up a brave face, and her mental defenses are in shambles.


    But while looking into Hayate''s eyes, Shinji used hypnosis magic, and the hypnosis seeped into Hayate without resistance.


    "I hope <You can return the favor with your body> in the future, okay?"


    "Okay...."


    The hypnosis does not bind the usual behavior, but only induces the specific thought of


    , and after experiencing the debt with the body once, Hayate could not resist.


    "Then give my regards to Nanaka and Haruto"


    "...I understand, but why are you still calm...?"


    Hayate teleported to Heliotrope while looking at Shinji with moist eyes.


    ______________


    Hayate-chan''s first touch session


    Shinji-kun keep his promise to only caress her breasts (gentleman).


    Hypnosis Magic-kun didn''t get much action from Renka-chan, but he seems to be using it against Hayate-chan.


    Because charm is something that can easily be discovered by those around her, Shinji uses hypnosis to change her perception of certain things (Renka and Hayate).


    Hayate.


    She''s a JK who used to y sports, so she''s wearing a sports bra (no sex appeal).

 Chapter 229 - 220 Shinji’s Information Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 229: Chapter 220 Shinji��s Information Gathering</h4>


    After seeing Hayate off to Heliotrope, Shinji sent a thought to Marie to check on the situation.


    [Marie, what''s the situation over there?]


    [Shizuku and Eve are practicing outside the city~. They''re following Shinji''s orders perfectly~]


    Shinji had sent Eve off to Shizuku''s, just as he summoned Hayate to his home.


    As he had told her the day before, Shizuku had moved outside the city to practice her magic, and the two of them had started practicing together. He told Eve to let Shizuku see how good she was at magic, and instructed her not to go to the dungeon without permission.


    [Eve has only just be subus. First, she needs to learn to use magic properly]


    [Well, she just learned it~. If she doesn''t master at least two of them, <Body Strengthening Magic> and <Dark Sphere>, she won''t be able to fight in real battle~]


    In the same way that Shizuku learned <Body Strengthening Magic> and <Water Ball> magic through a magic ritual, Eve also learned <Body Strengthening Magic> and <Dark Ball> magic.


    However, she has never been able to use them properly and is only able to cast them.


    [She had only been using erotic magic. That''s what''s important for her, still...]


    [But this situation will be led to better condition~. Because as Shizuku is more proficient in using magic, and as a senior, she is trying her best to teach her~]


    [Hee~, it''s surprising. I thought she wasn''t good at taking care of others since she was hiding behind Hayate]


    Shinji''s mouth loosened as he could feel Marie''s happy mood. He didn''t know how much Eve had read about Shizuku''s inner life, but it seemed that the junior character was suitable for making a good impression on Shizuku.


    [I''m going to visit the guild for a bit and then head over there. Marie, could you take a look at the two of them for me?]


    [Let me handle it~]


    Shinji thought that there was no need to hurry, and that it would be better for the two to practice alone, so he headed to the adventurer''s guild.


    * * *


    This is the first time in a week that Shinji visited the Adventure because <Running Wolves> had suspended their party activities in preparation for the tournament.


    Looking around, he headed straight to the counter in charge of adventuring parties and sat down in an empty seat.


    After bowing her head lightly, the receptionist opened her mouth.


    "Good morning. What do you require?"


    "Good morning. Are there any Upper-upper ranking parties newly arrived in the city?"


    "Please wait a moment"


    While the receptionist left her seat, Shinji took another look at the Adventurer''s Guild.


    (There are a few parties that I don''t recognize... Was it right toe after all?)


    There are a variety of parties in the adventurer''s guild, some standing around chatting, some examining requests, but there are a few that belong to people he has never seen in the guild before.


    Shinji guessed that parties had already begun to gather in the city for the tournament.


    "Thank you for your patience. There is one new Upper-upper ranking party that has arrived at the Medio branch. It''s a party of four <Dragonmen> and their party called <Dragon Horns>. Do you wish to confirm their membership and reputation?" (*Note: ����(�ɥ饴��۩`��))


    "Yes, please"


    After Shinji got all the information from the receptionist, he thanked her and left the table.


    As he walked towards the exit of the Adventurer''s Guild, he looked around, but he couldn''t see any Dragonmen adventurers.


    (A party of Dragonmen? ...I''d be grateful if they just dropped by on business. ...I''ll check back in a week to see if they''re still in the city)


    Dragonmen are a rare race, though not as rare as the winged race.


    Just as Elves have their viges in the forest and Winged have their viges on floating inds, Dragonmen live in groups in the valleys.


    They are a race with a strong devotion to the Goddess, and are famous for their daily prayers.


    In the past, Dragonmen were persecuted by other races because of their appearance.


    It was natural because their human bodies had horns, scales, and ws, and it was even worse if they resembled Dragon monster.


    However, the Miko of Goddess Arian brought down a prophecy.


    [What dwells in their bodies is a part of an extinct creature called <Dragon>, and is different from the <Dragon> of the monsters'' (*Note: the first part, �ɥ饴�� -> Doragon, and thetter, ��夦 -> Ryuu)


    As a result, their existence who was an extinct was spread around the world.


    And since then, their persecution has ceased and the grateful Dragonmen have be devout followers of the Goddess, still their customs remain deep-rooted in the tribe.


    (There are many questions about how Dragonmen were born, but what is important now is that Dragonmen are strong)


    The basic abilities of Dragonmen are higher than humans.


    In addition, their horn has magic power, their ws have arm strength, and other parts of their body are superior to those of a dragon.


    And because of this, they are a genuine fighting race.


    The term "Dragonmen" was coined by some people who were jealous of the dragon''s strength, and it has since spread.


    (An Upper-upper ranks dragon adventurer, huh? It''s not an easy opponent if we want to participate in the tournament. For now, I''ll check it out on the assumption that they''ll bepeting)


    After leaving the adventurer''s guild and gathering his thoughts, Shinji decided to go to themercial district to buy a drink before heading to Shizuku and Eve who were practicing.


    (Marie said they were both serious, so I''ll buy some... cold fruit water)


    He headed towards a stall that sells fruit water, which ismon inmercial districts.


    And then.


    "...W, wee! Would you like some tasty fruit water!"


    The owner of the stall was shouting nervously.


    And then there is dragon girl who stands a little bit away from the stall and keeps staring at it��.


    The most eye-catching thing is a pair of dragon horns sprouting from between her smooth pink hair.


    She is neither tall nor short, with a slender figure, and wears a kimono, a garment thatyers fabric in front of her body, and a hakama, a loose garment that covers her from the waist down.


    Shinji had her in his sights.


    ______________


    It seems that Eve is working on Shizuku out of Shinji''s sight.


    Eve is working diligently on her duties, but as a former civilian, her fighting skills are still weak.


    She''ll have to practice her dark magic to be able to fight.


    Shinji is gathering information for Alvin.


    The information is vital, isn''t it? And with thebination of his Information, Emily''s training, and Milis''s healing, they have the perfect support system!


    First encounter with Ryujin-chan.


    Dragonmen have built their own culture (Japanese style) and are reclusive in the valley.


    It''s like a valley version of the elves who retreat to the forest.


    The backstory of the Dragonmen.


    The setting is that dragons no longer exist in this world.


    When thest dragon died and died as a species, the blood of the dragons thaty dormant within descendants of the people who was the result of human mated with the dragons was awoken in order to avoid the extinction of the dragons, and some of them transformed.


    Therefore, they are originally human.


    The children of Dragonmen and humans be Dragonmen because dragon blood is stronger rather than human.

 Chapter 230 - 221 Shinji and Dragon Girl, Talking to Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 230: Chapter 221 Shinji and Dragon Girl, Talking to Each Other</h4>


    "This fizzing water is interesting" (*Note: Shuwa shuwa)


    "I''m d you like it"


    Shinji told the pink-haired dragon girl, who was staring at the stall too intently, that she was intimidating the owner.


    The dragon girl apologized to Shinji and said that her friends brought the money so she could not buy the drinks. She said that she has been wondering what to buy until her friends arrive.


    But, when she''s about to leave the stall, Shinji suggests that he buy her a drink, which the dragon girl agrees to.


    After the owner of the stall shouts "Thank you very much!!" Both Shinji and the Dragon girl walked away from the stall, and then leaned their backs against a wall, and began to drink their drinks side by side.


    "I''m in a very good mood. Now I can''t help it if my mouth slips"


    The Dragon girl loosened her mouth, yed with her shoulder-length hair, and looked at Shinji next to her.


    "If so, feel free. And are you Himeno-san from <Dragon Horns>?"


    "Umu, I''m Himeno. Nice to meet you" (*Note: she used "Washi" to describe herself. It is reserved for use by old men or men who for some reason have acquired a very slurred speech style)


    The dragonmen, who called herself Himeno, took her Upper-upper rank adventurer''s card from her chest and presented it to Shinji, then tucked it back into her chest.


    Himeno also noticed the Upper-upper rank adventurer card on Shinji''s chest when she approached him, and when he offered to pay for the drinks, she realized that Shinji wanted to talk to her.


    Knowing that it was a fellow adventurer who had agreed to the offer, Himeno decided to talk to him, as she wanted a drink as soon as possible.


    Shinji also approached her based on the information he had confirmed from the guild.


    The party consisted of four dragonmen: Himeno, the leader, Ichiro, Jiro and Saburo.


    In all likelihood, Ichiro, Jiro and Saburo were male names, and if there was a dragonmen adventurer nearby that he was not familiar with, he thought there was a good chance it was Himeno.


    It was a good thing that he was able to talk to her and correctly understand her intentions, but he felt the air of a powerful dragonmen in her imposing behavior, and Shinji realized again that Himeno was no ordinary person.


    "Nice to meet you too. Did Himeno-san and his friendse to this city to participate in the fighting tournament?"


    ".....Well, yeah, our purpose is to participate in the tournament. ...Mwahaha, Sorry sorry, I didn''t expect to be asked a direct question"


    Himeno tried to hold back herughter at Shinji''s direct question without any wordy, but she couldn''t hold it in.


    Himeno was wondering what kind of words the man who had researched the name of the party and made a distant invitation to her in front of the stall also what would he dos to get information from her next, but in fact the question was the exact opposite.


    So, she found it very funny andughed.


    "It seems you were expecting me to y with words, so I stopped. It would be a waste of time if you knew what I was thinking, wouldn''t it?"


    "Yes, I think so too. Are your friends going to y?"


    Himeno agreed with Shinji''s question.


    Shinji''s body, as seen by Himeno, did not have the physique of a swordsman. So, it is only natural to assume that his friends will be participating.


    "That''s true. But if Himeno-san is going to participate, my friends will have to train harder"


    "If he had never faced a dragonmen before, he''ll need to take precautions. Well, your friend should do his best. Still, it''s more fun for me to fight with the strong ones... Hmm hmm, tasty "


    Himeno smiled belligerently, but when she drank the carbonated fruit water, her smile changed to a cute smile befitting her age.


    Shinji was lost in thought as he watched Himeno''s expression change from side to side.


    (Although the rules of the tournament are detrimental to both sides... But magic countermeasures are essential when dealing with Dragonmen with horns)


    Dragonmen with horns growing out of their hair are proof that they possess an abundance of magical power. It''s natural to think that they have a lot of magic power that surpasses that of ordinary human wizards/witches and is close to that of spirits.


    Originally, people would have to be wary of their <Fire Breath> which was released by using arge amount of their magic power, but the rules of the tournament forbid it, so it is a relief to be able to use normal magic countermeasures.


    Even so, the Dragonmen swordsman who can y two roles at once, being both a swordsman and a wizard/witch, is definitely a strong opponent.


    As Shinji pondered this and that about how to deal with the dragonmen, he felt a gaze on him and turned his head to the side. He noticed that Himeno was looking at him with an amused smile.


    Shinji bowed his head at his mistake of suddenly bing silent.


    "I''m sorry, I was alone with my thoughts"


    "No, no, that''s no problem. It seems your friend is going to be a good opponent"


    Unlike Shinji, who felt bad that he had made her unhappy, Himeno was in a very good mood.


    It was only natural for a skilled swordsman to participate in a fighting tournament.


    But how many of them have dedicated friends who are willing to gather information to help their friends win, and seek out countermeasures against the dragonmen together?


    (Hmm, most of them would just say, "I''ll support you, good luck" on the day of the battle. But this guy seems to know a lot about dragonmen... and he''s also an Upper-upper rank adventurer! As I thought, I''m looking forward to it. What kind of man wille out to be my opponent? Come on)


    Himeno instinctively knew that the man in front of him, who was supporting his friend, would definitely be a strong opponent.


    "I can''t say for sure because I don''t know how good you are, Himeno-san, but... my friend is quite good, so please look forward to it"


    "Umu, I''ll do that. ...Hmm hmm?"


    Himeno''s eyebrows suddenly furrowed as she finished drinking the carbonated fruit water. Because there was herpanion''s voice who calling out to her.


    Shinji was skeptical of her reaction, but when the voice called out, "O, Ojou-sama! Where have you been?", reached Shinji''s ears, Himeno moved away from the wall she was leaning against.


    "Ah, the pickup has arrived. I''ll see you soon. ...Farewell!"


    "W, wait...!"


    She moved so quickly that Shinji didn''t have time to stop her before she ran off. Her appearance was very picturesque, with her pink hair and kimono sleeves fluttering as she ran away.


    "Well, the money...is fine ...."


    Shinji continued to watch her back, while muttering that he had gained a lot.


    _________________


    Talk with Himeno, the dragon girl.


    The reason why her friends'' names are Ichiro, Jiro, and Saburo wille outter.


    The rules of the tournament will be exinedter.


    Himeno-chan is a girl who prefers to be referred to by her first name, Washi, and is looking for a strong opponent.


    Thanks to her dragon horn, she''s good at magic and swords, making her an all-around magical swordsman.


    Although she has a dragon horn and a strong magic power, she is hopelessly ipatible with spirits cannot make a contract with them.

 Chapter 231 - 222 Shinji, Shizuku and Eve Practice

    <h4>Chapter 231: Chapter 222 Shinji, Shizuku and Eve Practice</h4>


    "Good work, both of you. Here''s some treats for you"


    After seeing Himeno off, Shinji once again bought some sweet fruit water from the stall, and then teleported with Marie to where Shizuku and Eve were practicing their magic.


    Eve smiled happily at the sight of the fruit water bottle in Shinji''s hands and bowed her head.


    "T, thank you, Master "


    "...Thank you"


    "Your wee"


    Shinji handed them the fruit water and Eve immediately drank it to hydrate her throat. The same goes for Shizuku, whose words of gratitude are quiet and seem to indicate that she is disliking Shinji.


    [My acting is great, isn''t it?]


    [If I didn''t know you~, I might think you had a personality like this~]


    Eve''s acting skills were impressive, and she was able to portray the character of a junior who adores Shinji, her mentor, and Shizuku, her senior.


    Her natural demeanor without any hint of acting impressed Shinji and Marie, and Shizuku didn''t seem to feel ufortable at all.


    "So, how''s it going?"


    "It''s been a while since she started... And she has just learned about... magic, like me..... a while ago, so she needs to get used to it"


    When Shinji spoke to Shizuku, Eve began to talk to Marie.


    Just as Shizuku had learned magic through rituals, Eve had only just learned dark magic, and was still immature.


    So, it was natural that there was a difference between Eve and Shizuku, who had been practicing diligently since thest magic ritual.


    Shinji pretended not to notice Shizuku''s hesitation because of the fact that she remembered the magic ritual, but he only nodded.


    "You have to practice <Body Strengthening Magic> together properly, okay?"


    "Yes, I understand. And...."


    Shizuku checked to make sure that Eve was not listening to them while Eve spoke with Marie, then lowered her voice and resumed speaking.


    "...I want to learn <Water de> magic after <Water Ball>. I failedst time, so please ... teach me properly this time"


    "You make it sound like it''s my fault. Isn''t it because of Shizuku''s failure to develop her magic?"


    "Y, you''re so terrible... Y, you can''t talk like that after making me cum all the time.... I could have seeded if you''d just done it the normal way"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''ll make sure to do it right next time"


    Shinji tried to keep his face as calm as possible to avoid blushing and made a token apology to Shizuku, who was protesting over her sses with a scowl.


    Unfortunately, Shizuku is in a weaker position.


    Her body was already bound by the lewd crests, and she could no longer resist the pleasure Shinji was giving her. Still, she doesn''t give up her mind, and she deceives herself by thinking that she is using Shinji for her own future.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "It''s about the next magic Shizuku is going to learn. And Eve, you have to practice so that you can learn the next magic soon"


    "Yes!"


    Shinji replied to Eve''s words, who seemed to be trying to join the conversation and had somehow approached him.


    This way of replying is a perfect way for Shizuku to hide the fact that she doesn''t want Eve to know about the magic ritual, while at the same time telling her about the contents of the conversation, which is one of the reasons why Shizuku considers Shinji a pain in the ass rather than a dislike.


    (I don''t want to be humiliated more than I have to. ...Still, I don''t think I''m overstepping the boundaries of what''s really wrong. ...But, he''s really bad, he can see right through all my thoughts)


    Shinji switched the subject, not caring about the indescribable look on Shizuku''s face.


    "Speaking of magic, I met a Dragonmen with a dragon horn just before I came here. She says that she has the same magic power as a spirit, but does she really have it? Marie"


    "That''s pretty much right~. Dragonmen with horns have a lot of magic power and output~, and they also have high physical abilities, right~? I think Dragonmen with horns are the strongest of all Dragonmen~"


    Marie affirmed Shinji''s words.


    Because Dragonmen, who have high physical abilities, and use <Body Strengthening Magic> to unleash their attack magic with the help of their magic power and quantity of output, there is no way they are weak.


    While she spoke, Marie looked unamused.


    The reason was Dragonmen can''t make contracts with spirits. It is said that this is because the dragon''s blood somehow interferes with their ability to make contracts with spirits.


    This is probably why the spirits feel rejected by Dragonmen and generally dislike them.


    "I see, that''s troublesome"


    "Master, what''s wrong with this Dragonmen?"


    Eve asked Shinji, who smiled as if troubled.


    "I''ve heard that the Dragonmen is going to participate in the uing tournament of my friends. So, we have to n our countermeasures"


    "That''s a lot of work.... I''ll be practicing with Eve, so why don''t you give priority to helping your friends? I don''t mind if youe by and check on me every now and then, like today"


    Shizuku told him not to spend too much time here, and she was waiting for his response.


    "Is that okay with you, Eve?"


    "Yes! Master should give priority to your friends. I''ll try my best to work with Shizuku-senpai"


    After getting a token agreement from Eve, Shinji decides to ept Shizuku''s proposal.


    "Well, I''ll take advantage of your kindness. I''ll show up every once in a while, but please consult with...Marie, and practice without straining yourself"


    ""I understand""


    The two of them nodded at Shinji''s words.


    * * *


    "Ah Ah Cumming Cumming "


    "You have be so straightforward when ites to sex, haven''t you?"


    "Ahhh Please cum in my vagina "


    After practice.


    There was a cocky apostle who had been thoroughly ejacted into the vagina, but only a limited number of people knew about it.


    _________________________


    Shizuku learned <Water de>!


    The reason why Dragonmen and spirits are bad was revealed.


    The reputation of the Dragonmen with horns is that they are the strongest.


    The ws are for arm strength, the scales are for hardness (enough to take a sword or something), the eyes are for vision, and the horns are for magic power.


    Shizuku is now taking care of Eve.


    It''s an arrangement where Eve''s attack on Shizuku proceeds out of Shinji''s sight.

 Chapter 232 - 223 Alvin’s Special Training

    <h4>Chapter 232: Chapter 223 Alvin��s Special Training</h4>


    The next day, after receiving information that Dragonmen was going to participate in the fighting tournament, Shinji decided to apany Alvin and Emily to their training. The two had been informed of this in advance, and they gathered outside the city at their usual training spot.


    "What is your n to deal with a Dragonmen with a horn?"


    Alvin spoke to Shinji while carrying a one-handed sword for the tournament on his shoulder. Alvin''s expression hardened after he talking about it.


    "Let''s have Emily and I y at the same time. And Emily and Alvin will fighting one-on-one, with me backing her up"


    "...As I expected, that''s what you''ll do"


    He doesn''t think about that Emily is a very good swordsman, and she''s going to have a magical backup. Instead, he thinks about the Dragonmen with the dragon horn who could do magic and swordmanship alone.


    "In the tournament rules, <Fire Breath> is prohibited, so you have a chance to win. Still, there were weapon handicaps rules"


    "Ah, I want to use a greatsword..."


    Alvin sagged in disappointment at Shinji''s words.


    In the rules of the tournament, the weapon to be used in thepetition was one-handed sword. The weight and length of the sword is the same as the mostmon standard size.


    In addition, the sword has a <Dull> spell that prevents the de from ever cutting through a person. In addition.


    And there is a ban on race-specific magic.


    This includes the Dragonmen <Fire Breath>.


    Prohibition of magic with shing ability.


    This applies to cutting magic such as <Water de>.


    Also, prohibition of special magic.


    This is a measure to eliminate inequality in the use of magic by Upper ranking adventurers.


    If a yer fails to follow these four rules, they will be disqualified.


    When Shinji thought of Himeno, he remembered that she had a sheath of a weapon inserted in her waist. It was a long and thin shape, not like a standard size sword by any means.


    So, if Alvin had the same problem of not being able to use his favorite weapon, and if race-specific magic was also banned, then he might have a chance to win.


    That''s what Shinji was thinking.


    "Coborating with Shinji... It''s kinda nice "


    "Okay, okay, Emily, don''t move"


    "Yes~"


    Shinji put magic paper on Emily''s arms, back, hands, legs, and everywhere else, and glued them on with magic to prevent them froming off.


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s a tool that can be used as a starting point for magic. It allows me to cast spells from the paper that can only be cast from my hand. The power is greatly reduced, though. And it''s a measure because both of you moving too fast for me to keep up, and I want Alvin to assume it''s a decently powerful spell"


    "I see, I get it"


    Shinji spoke as he worked, and Alvin nodded.


    Emily, who had papers stered all over her, was touched by Shinji, and grinned good-naturedly as she held her one-handed sword for the tournament.


    "I''m ready! Alvin, let''s do this!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    Emily and Alvin''s cheerful voices rang out.


    * * *


    Alvin and Emily held their swords and faced each other.


    As in the tournament, the initial standing position was four meters, which meant that they could cross swords with each other as soon as they stepped in.


    "Are you ready? Well then... Start!!"


    When the two were ready, Shinji gave the signal to begin.


    The first one to step in was Alvin.


    And Emily was able to catch him. But immediately, Emily counterattacked, and Alvin caught her with his sword.


    The exchange of attacks started with Alvin, but Emily''s sharp counterattacks began to overwhelm him, and the offensive flow of Alvin attacking and receiving counterattacks turned into a flow of receiving attacks and counterattacking.


    (I knew it was going to be tough)


    Alvin knew that Emily''s attacks were much sharper than his, so he put magic power into his legs and kicked the ground as usual.


    Normally, Emily would chase after him right away, but....


    "<Water ball?Multiple Cast>"


    Emily doesn''t move from her spot, but points her hand that doesn''t have a sword at Alvin, and from that hand, the magic that Shinji chanted is released.


    Arge number of waterballs the size of a fist rushed towards Alvin.


    Though the power of the spell is weak due to the paper, but because he assumed that if it''s in its original form, it is impossible for Alvin to take it. Then he jumps to the side to escape, but Emily had no trouble anticipating a situation where there was only a limited escape route.


    Before Alvin could adjust his stance, Emily jumped on him and swung her sword down from above. He managed to catch it with his own sword, but itpletely stopped Alvin on his feet.


    "<Water Ball?Large>"


    Emily''s free hand, not holding a sword, was in front of Alvin''s face. And a lump of water the size of a man''s head shot out of her hand and hit Alvin''s head, making a nice thud. Alvin, who was been hit in the head, caused his vision to blur for a moment.


    The next moment, Emily''s sword was on Alvin''s neck.


    "Okay, that''s enough"


    Alvin''s face was aghast.


    "Seriously ... Is this how the Dragonmen with the horns will do...?"


    "Well, I don''t know. I can''t say for sure because I haven''t seen them in action... but you can see that fighting a magic swordsman requires a different approach, right?"


    "Yeah. It''s a bad idea to get too far away from them. However, even if it''s too close, the magic seems toe from a free hand..."


    "There''s even magic for close quarters, you know?"


    In contrast to Alvin, who is thinking about ways to win, Emily is in a good mood and hugs Shinji''s arm.


    "We worked together perfectly!"


    "Well, I''m used to watching Emily''s moves..."


    "This is the proof of our love for each other ..."


    Kyaa Emily put her hands on her cheeks and was embarrassed, while Shinji stroked her head.


    "Don''t be silly, I''ll do it next time. It''s all about trial and error"


    "Okay, Alvin, are you ready?"


    "Yes! I''ll fight and fight and fight!"


    Thus, began Shinji and Emily''s training for Alvin''s battle against the Dragonmen.


    _____________


    This is Alvin''s training session for the tournament.


    Alvin''s training for the tournament begins, as Emily, Shinji, and Alvin continue to fight against their powerful opponent, Himeno-chan.


    Also, the tournament rules.


    The rules of the tournament are too favorable to swordsmen, but since it''s a tournament for knights, the rules require participation with a one-handed sword, which is basic equipment for knights.


    The cksmith''s workshop treats the knights who buy weapons in bulk and do regr maintenance as better customers than the adventurers who buy weapons irregrly.


    It''s not a fairpetition, but rather apetition for knights, and anyone can participate, so there is a slight disadvantage.


    The knights are happy to be able to fight the strong (adventurers) they haven''t seen yet!


    The adventurers are also happy because they can fight the knights and might even get to know the awesome cksmith!


    The cksmith is also happy because he''s discovered a great swordsman!

 Chapter 233 - 224 Shinji and the Female Dwarf, The Night of Their Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 233: Chapter 224 Shinji and the Female Dwarf, The Night of Their Encounter</h4>


    It''s been a week since Shinji and Emily started helping Alvin with his training.


    Alvin has been struggling to establish his own fighting style against the magic swordsman and struggling with the coordination between Shinji and Emily.


    Even so, Shinji felt that he had improved a lotpared to the beginning, and Alvin felt that he had a good feeling about it.


    (However, we can''t keep practicing against the dragonmen forever, can we? The only dragon with horns is Himeno-san, and most of them are humans)


    It is quite rare for a human to work as a magic swordsman.


    Although, there is a human being with an abundance of magical power and output and learn magic while training their body as a swordsman. But, even if they make that much effort, the Dragonmen with horns have higher original physical ability and more magic power.


    It was obvious that they were no match with the dragonmen.


    If that is the case, it is better to hone one skill and specialize in it.


    If they cannot do something themselves, they should rely on their friends, unite as a party, and fight not as individuals but as a group. That is the way humans fight.


    This time, because of the one-on-one nature of the tournament, Alvin had to work extra hard, which was a pain in Shinji''s ass.


    (Once he learns how to handle it, should he go back to pure sword practice with Emily?... Or should he take the time to learn how to deal with Himeno-san, whoes up to the top in almost every case?...)


    The knights who will make up the bulk of the tournament aren''t expecting the Dragonmen with the Horn to be there, and the countermeasures may not be enough.


    (If Himeno-san was wandering around town, word of mouth would spread, but if it was right before the tournament, they wouldn''t have time to practice countermeasures. ...)


    While Shinji was alone and thinking, he went into his favorite tavern.


    There are times when Shinji just wants to have a drink by himself.


    This tavern is one of his favorite spots, and he doesn''t even tell anyone at the party about it.


    Shinji sat down at the empty counter.


    "Wee"


    The master of the tavern, a white-haired old gentleman, wees Shinji, and cing a small te of roasted nuts on the counter.


    "I''ll have an ale for now"


    "Very well..."


    The ale arrived just as Shinji had ordered.


    "Thank you for waiting...."


    "Thank you. Master, there''s an unusual person here today"


    As the restaurant is usually quiet, Shinji sips from his seat in the corner. Shinji can hear the sound of sobbinging from a seat in the corner of the restaurant, and when he whispered to the master, he nodded curiously.


    "She seems to have been reminded of something sad"


    "Is that why there are no other customers...?"


    The calm atmosphere of the restaurant has be bitterly unpleasant. It''s not a very rxing atmosphere to enjoy a drink. But the master kept his normal smile.


    "Because she''s the first one here today"


    "I see..."


    Shinji looked at the owner of the sobbing voice, wondering if he should just have one drink and leave.


    The person sitting at the table was a dwarf woman.


    She has a petite but toned body with a wless figure, healthy light brown skin, and the kind of gray hair that female dwarves are most particr about, well-groomed and beautiful, with her long hair braided behind her head.


    He could tell at a nce that the female dwarf, dressed in an off-the-shoulder navel-length shirt and pumpkin pants, was quite drunk, and from therge number of empty bottles on the desk, he could tell that the bottles were enough for several people to drunk but she was drink it alone.


    On her right ring finger, where she was holding the ss, there was a ring indicating that she was married, which also indicated that she was a married woman.


    Shinji who sees her, changed his mind, said a few words to the master, grabbed a mug of ale, left his seat and approached the female dwarf''s seat.


    "Onee-san, you''re drinking a lot"


    "Ugh.... What?... What dae you waant...?"


    The woman dwarf''s eyes were wet with tears, but even in her drunken state there was a strong light of reason in them. Still, grief and drunkenness have lowered her resistance to magic.


    "I came here to drink alone, but it bothered me that Onee-san was crying all the time. Do you want me to listen to youin? There are some things you want to say to someone, right?"


    "...Well. Ye, tak'' a seat"


    The female dwarf had been drinking alone and wanted to vent her pent-up frustrations somewhere. She didn''t realize that Shinji''s good-natured smile and hypnotic magic had induced her to think that it was okay toin to him, so she suggested that he take the seat opposite her.


    "Thank you. So, what''s going on?"


    Shinji sits down and holds out a mug of ale. The female dwarf lightly bumped her ss and began toin.


    * * *


    "Efter all, it juist about breests! If he lik'' big breasts so much, he shouldn''t have married me in th'' first ce!!"


    The female dwarf howled as she pped the desk with her palm.


    Once she startedining to Shinji, she couldn''t stop and her tone changed from sadness to anger.


    "I see. So that''s why Durin-san came alone"


    "Yes! ''twas juist a spur o'' th'' moment thing, that''s all"


    The female dwarf''s name was Durin. She told him that she was the clerk at a cksmithing workshop in the town of Oeste, and that her husband was the owner.


    If it was a normal year, the couple woulde to Medio a few days before the tournament, but this year, Durin hade to the city alone.


    The reason for this was that her husband had been caught cheating by her, and she was enraged when she found out that he had been having physical rtions with a girl withrge breasts.


    So, Durin got on a carriage to deliver weapons to the city and ran away from home, leaving behind a letter, she said.


    "There''s na wey I can dress up in a workshop! Still, howe he huvin an affair wit'' that young woman with big breests? If I hud th'' time, A''d dress up more!"


    "Ah... Durin-san''s devotion is a pattern that you are starting to deserve"


    Durin was angry with her husband for cheating on her, even though she had kept her appearance to a minimum and worked hard to help him with his work.


    "That''s why I ran away from hame. I mist tell him, howe he shuid grateful to me. Because I hud done all th'' work from th'' hoosework to th'' ounting. Furthermore, A''m going to stretch mah wings in th'' city"


    However, it doesn''t mean that she ispletely neglected. She had contacted her parents, who lived in Oeste, and asked them to help her out depending on her husband''s attitude.


    "What exactly do you mean by "stretch your wings"?"


    "Well, A''ve bin trying to... dress up ''n'' stuff"


    Durin''s temper was growing as she continued toin.


    Only a little, so little that it could be described as demonic. The feeling of being in the back of your mind is growing, and without realizing it is because of the hypnotic magic of the man sitting in front of her, she says it out loud.


    "But he cheated oan mah back..."


    If she was really a sensible person, she would have rebuked him. However, the man sitting in front of Durin is a contractor of Subus.


    "Would you like to try an affair?"


    "Huh?"


    Durin''s eyes blinked.


    "It''s some kind of fate that we met like this. Memories of a single night, a way to revenge your husband.... Would you like to try it?"


    Durin knew that this was a bad idea.


    However, in addition to the grievances she had vented, the desire to return me to her husband, the naive notion that it could only be done once, and the sense of fate she felt at the meeting and the invitation as if it were a story... Shinji''s hypnotic magic guided her thoughts.


    Durin had no option of refusing the invitation.


    "...Yeah, let''s do it..."


    Shinji chuckled inwardly at Durin''s muttering.


    ____________________


    Dwarf-chan and Durin-chan


    Tried to use a Kansai dialect ent with the first person being "Uchi".


    Dwarf men value their beards and women value their hair.


    They have small but toned bodies, and are very skilled with their hands, especially in smithing.


    Durin-chan has been judged as a married woman by her ring.


    She became Shinji''s target!


    She had fallen to a wicked man.


    Note: I tried to use a little Scottish ent to trante Kansai Dialect, if it''s good I will use it on the future chapter....

 Chapter 234 - 225 Durin’s Cheating Sex

    <h4>Chapter 234: Chapter 225 Durin��s Cheating Sex</h4>


    Shinji and Durin leave from the tavern at different times and meet up outside the tavern.


    As they walked down the street, Shinji pulled her hand and she sobered up a bit. She asked herself if she really wanted to have an affair, but she finally walked into a room at the inn without shaking Shinji''s hand.


    "Na, na~...Are you sure ye waant to do this ...?"


    "It''s a littlete for that, isn''t it? Are you getting scared?"


    Shinjiughed at Durin''s hesitation on the side of the bed. Durin was annoyed by the slight provocation and shook her head.


    "No. But it was an ill idea ..."


    "It was your husband who cheated on you first, wasn''t it? The husband is the one who cheated on his wife, who has beautiful hair like Durin''s. He is the one who is at fault"


    Shinji continued as if to say to himself.


    "Your husband has been having fun with his cheating partner many times. Are you going to let him get away with this? If Durin has an affair in secret, it will be mutual. Doesn''t that also lower your pent-up frustration?"


    She couldn''t take her eyes off the man who was so urately expressing the emotions that Durin had been suppressing. His sweet whispers were alluring.


    "I too will take what happened tonight to my grave. If Durin-san and I don''t tell anyone, they won''t find out... And..."


    "Ah...."


    Durin lowered her gaze along with Shinji lowered his gaze as well. Durin sees Shinji''s penis which was so big that she could see it on his pants.


    "I can''t take it anymore, Durin-san is so attractive"


    His words touched Durin''s heart, as she had been cheated on and her dignity as a woman had been vited. The fact that the man in front of her was lusting after her gave her onest push, and she chose to fall into bed with him.


    "...Then,e here...."


    Shinji covers Durin as he invites her on the bed.


    "Don''t kiss ma lips, okay?"


    "I understand...."


    "Ahhhh That doesn''t mean ye can kiss mah ear...."


    Shinji''s lips touched Durin''s ear and he kissed his way down to her neck. His hands climbed up, touching the skin from her exposed belly, and slipped under her shirt.


    He rubbed the slight bulge with the palms of his hands and cast an estrus spell to increase Durin''s sensitivity.


    "Mah breest are so small, it''s no fun..."


    "Not at all. Because, look..."


    "Hyaaan "


    A cute voice escaped from Durin''s mouth when her nipples were lightly flicked with his fingertips.


    "Aren''t you sensitive?"


    "S, stupid.... I just surprised... Nn, ah "


    He praised her small,plex breasts as he carefully caressed them. When she thought about it, her husband had never touched her breasts for such a long time.


    The way Shinji sucked on the nipple that overflowed from the shirt which had been pulled down told Durin that he was not onlyplimenting her, but rather he was reallyplimenting her breasts.


    "Ah Ah... Pleasee sook mah breast harder"


    Shinji took turns sucking on her nipples, sometimes biting and pinching them, just as Durin wanted. Durin was so turned on by the intensive caressing of her breasts that she was lost in the pleasure Shinji was giving her.


    Also, as Durin''s body twisted, her legs absently stroked Shinji''s groin area and touched his hardening penis.


    "Na, na~... Next, it''s mah turn...?"


    "...Please"


    Shinji took his mouth away from the breast when he saw what Durin wanted as she stroked his penis with her leg. And then, Shinji got down on his knees and pulled down his pants and underwear, revealing his stiffly erect penis.


    His size took Durin''s breath away, but at the same time, she found it fascinating. Her body, rutted by the caresses of her breasts, longs for a man.


    "It''s bigger than mah husband... Chu~ I''ll make yer feel gud " (*Note: my husband -> Danna)


    "Oh... You''re so good...."


    Durin wees Shinji''s penis into her mouth without hesitation and begins to suck on it, making a sizzling sound.


    It''s the kind of loving blowjob that should only be given to a loving husband. But, Durin does it to the first man she meets today.


    It was her way of thanking him for caressing herplex breasts and giving him the best she could.


    "Juru Chu Nmu Jupu Nn... Hah... It''s too big, Am'' tired... "


    "That felt good, thank you"


    After Durin, who was sucking on it with an upward nce, removed her mouth from the penis and smiled bitterly. Shinji pushed Durin down on the bed as he continued to work on her.


    In front of Durin''s eyes, Shinji puts on the contraceptive.


    Durin''s hesitation is erased by the forey. As Durin spreads her legs to give Shinji ess to her aroused body, Shinji''s penis is ced in her secret area.


    The entrance to her vagina, which had been heated by blowjobs and estrus magic, was so loosened up that she thought it had just been caressed.


    "Ye can insert it Nn, it''sin''..."


    Shinji''s penis advanced into Durin''s vagina. It''s prated without difficulty until about halfway through, when it suddenly became too narrow for Shinji. Even so, he pushed his penis deep into her vagina and inserted it all the way.


    "Th'' tightness is amazing..., but it''s strangelyfy..."


    "I''m d you like it...."


    Shinji smiled at Durin''s debauched expression. He feels more excited and aroused by the fact that Durin''s vagina is tightening up to learn Shinji''s shape instead of her husband''s.


    "Fah Ann Na wey What is this.... This is amazing Mah voice is sae loud... "


    Shinji started to move his hips slowly.


    The movement of his hips gradually became faster and faster, and he repeatedly made pistoning motions as if he was thrusting deep into her vagina. It didn''t take long before Durin''s mouth was moaning and she was at the mercy of the pleasure.


    "Does it feel good?"


    "Un Nn I didnae know It felt so good to be poked ''n'' prodded "


    Shinji''s gaze met Durin''s as she ced her hand on Shinji''s shoulder.


    "You don''t need to hold back then"


    "Ah Ah Stupid You''re tae violent Ah Cumming A''m cumming "


    Pan Pan Pan Pan


    Shinji put his hands on the bed and increased his pace. His skillful use of his hips made Durin realize that Shinji had been taking it easy on her until now.


    Unable to escape from his adventurer''s trained body, Durin gripped Shinji''s shoulders firmly and turned her face up.


    It was a great feeling to ejacte while gazing at the face of another woman who had been debauched by pleasure.


    Almost at the same time as Durin''s climax, Shinji also ejacted.


    He pulled out his penis, which had spewed out arge amount of semen, and removed his contraceptive. In front of Durin''s limp body, he threw the contraceptive device full of semen.


    When the contraceptive fell on the side of Durin''s face, the thick male odor indicated that Shinji had released arge amount of semen, and Durin felt the pleasure of being a female and regained her confidence as a woman.


    She knew that she was not a pathetic woman who was being cheated on, but a woman who could charm a man and milk him of his semen.


    After a few minutes, Durin turned his attention back to Shinji, who was in the process of attaching the next contraceptive to his unwilted penis.


    "Let''s still have some fun, shall we?"


    "Ye''ve already cum wance, but ye can still dae it...?"


    It was unbelievable to Durin, whose experience with men was with his own husband, who had ejacted once and that was it. Durin who had just climaxed and had no strength could not resist Shinji that wasing down on her again.


    "Auu Wait I don''t know That it wull feel this gooood "


    Durin was held by Shinji until the end of her strength.


    ______________


    It was an affair with Durin-chan.


    She is a married woman, so she has a fair amount of sexual experience (but only with her husband).


    Shinji is the second man.


    Durin-chan is happy to be adored for herplex breast.


    Her vagina was also overwritten by Shinji-kun.


    It seems that Shinji''s sexual tendencies have been touched and he has be overwhelmed.


    Emily -= Durin, the size of the breast

 Chapter 235 - 226 Shinji Reveals His Secret to Renka

    <h4>Chapter 235: Chapter 226 Shinji Reveals His Secret to Renka</h4>


    After cleaning up Durin''s body who had fallen asleep from exhaustion, Shinji left a note and left the inn alone.


    Shinji also kept his promise to stay only one night and headed home.


    Still, it was up to Durin to decide whether this would really be a one-night dream or not.


    However, Shinji knew that it would not be a one-night dream. Because from the look on her face when she had sex with him, Durin had the look of a woman filled with pleasure.


    (I guess I''ll just have to wait and see for now)


    The sexual intercourse with Durin was very good, but there was no need to stick with Durin. Because the important thing for Shinji was be able to get the Dwarf''s magic from her, but if Durin couldn''t get rid Shinji out of her mind, then Durin would have to respond to him.


    "Don''t be hasty... Prepare carefully. Originally I had nned to take more time"


    Shinji has been able to capture magic from various women faster than he expected.


    (Maybe I should tell her about it soon)


    They had reached Upper-upper ranks and were only one dungeon away from Hateyama.


    Alvin is going to a fighting tournament, so the party is not busy at the moment. But once the tournament is over, it''s obvious that they''ll all be busy.


    Shinji had been thinking about his past, about the apostles, about the Miko bing his third wife. Shinji thought that now was the only time he could talk calmly.


    Finally, Shinji decides to tell Renka his secret.


    * * *


    The next day, Alvin had a day off from training.


    Alvin and Milis went out together, and Shinji asked Renka to go on a date with him, so they went out in the morning.


    After looking around at various ces, having lunch, and returning to buy the things they had picked up in the morning, they went to Shinji''s house.


    The two of them had a cup of coffee together, talking about the fun date they had.


    It was a very peaceful and rxing time.


    But in the midst of this atmosphere, Shinji finally decided to get down to business.


    "Renka"


    "What''s wrong? Why do you look like that?"


    He looked more serious than ever, which made Renka feel uneasy.


    "Didn''t we talk about getting married after Alvin achieved his goal at Hateyama?"


    "Yeah...."


    "I wanted Renka to know about my past, about the things I never told. Will you listen to me?"


    After confirming that Renka nodded, Shinji resumed the conversation. However, he''s not going to tell her all his secrets. His hobby of cuckolding and erotic magic will remain a secret.


    Still, what Shinji had to say was more than enough to surprise, confuse, and disorient Renka.


    Shinji was born from the Valencia family.


    He had been sent to another world as part of a magic experiment and had been raised by a couple of subus who had found him there.


    Freri and he have known each other since his arrival in another world.


    His goal is to reunite with the subus couple who brought Shinji back to his world after raising him.


    In order to do so, he was working behind the scenes as an apostle of the Goddess.


    It is necessary to win the favor of the Goddess and the Miko, and finally he''ll marry the Miko.


    "Finally, I was given permission to make Renka my first wife. Miko-sama was retired and could married as amoner..."


    "Wait a minute, there''s too much... information"


    Renka was overwhelmed with informationing out one after the other. Any one of them would be an amazing event, but with so many of them, it was no wonder she was overwhelmed.


    "I understand...Shinji wouldn''t tell a meaningless lie. But still, I was really surprised.... In particr, when ites to Goddess-sama''s apostle...."


    "I was surprised, too. When I shook off some annoying fire, I got some unexpected results"


    Of course, <Fire-Breathing Dragon> was also an event that could not be overlooked in the process of bing an apostle, and he told Renka about it.


    "I feel really bad about keeping it a secret. But I didn''t want to stand out more than Alvin by going public"


    "I can understand that. Even though it was Al''s party, it was going to be perceived as Shinji''s party. Because Al''s dream is to climb Hateyama with his own party"


    Renka was also aware of the existence of the apostles.


    Shinji remained silent so as not to interfere with Renka''s thought process.


    An ufortable silence prevailed in the room.


    It was as if the pleasant atmosphere early had been a lie.


    "I wish you would have told me earlier"


    Renka, who had somehow turned her head, continued to speak.


    "I''m not worthy to be Apostle-sama''s wife. I''m sure Miko-sama would love to be a first wife, and it would be strange if she didn''t. I wish you had told me earlier so that I wouldn''t have... fallen so much in love with Shinji..."


    Renka was able to understand that she was just amoner woman, and that she was out of proportion to the goddess''s apostle.


    Renka also realized that revealing his status as an apostle after Hateyama and taking the Miko as a first wife would give the most status and honor to her beloved man.


    If that was the case, she might have given up her position as a first wife and be a second wife. However, Renka loved Shinji too much topromise by giving up her position of first wife and bing his second wife.


    "Do you hate me now...?"


    "No, of course not!"


    Renka looked up from her prone position. Finally, Shinji was able to make eye contact with Renka.


    "I have no intention of announcing myself as an apostle, and I''m not interested in the status or honor thates with it"


    Shinji chuckled, "The temples are too stuffy"


    "I want to live as an adventurer. I''m sorry about what happened to Miko-sama, and I can''t stop working as an Apostle, but Renka was my number one priority, because of that, I insisted on quitting if you weren''t my first wife"


    Shinji smiled as he remembered how pathetic he had been, and thanks to the way he talked to her, Renka''s messed up emotions calmed down.


    "I was hoping to see some of that"


    "I don''t want Renka to see this because it''s pathetic. ...Well, it''s toote now"


    On his days off, when he and Renka were alone and unobserved, Shinji was surprisingly sloppy, and Renka knew that she needed to take care of him.


    They both let out a smallugh.


    "The only reason I told you all this today is because I wanted you to know about me. I don''t care what people say, I''m not going to let Renka go now"


    "Oh, you''re so selfish. ...Are you sure you want me to be first?"


    Shinji rarely shows his obsession with Renka. That''s what makes Renka so happy. This is because she feels that she is loved and wanted.


    "You know it that Miko-sama is more beautiful and has bigger breasts..."


    "But for me, Renka is the best. ...And I love you, Renka"


    "I love you too ...Shinji"


    A tear rolled down Renka''s cheek. Renka wiped away her tears of joy and smiled.


    "I know I''ll be giving you a lot of trouble, but will you please not abandon me?"


    "Fufu, I don''t me you, I really can''t take my eyes off from Shinji. ...In return, you''ll always love me first, right?


    "Of course"


    Shinji smiled back at Renka.


    _________________


    The tournament was just two weeks away.


    Before he gets too busy, Shinji decides to tell Renka his secret.


    If he doesn''t tell her about the Goddess and the other apostles, he won''t be able to exin why the Miko ising to marry him.


    Renka-chan is the type of person who is devoted to others, so she has the devotion to step aside for the sake of those she loves. Well, Shinji won''t let her go.


    He still loves cuckoldry, though, but Renka is very important to him.


    He is a perfect example of a cuckold man who bes even more excited about cuckolding because he has learned to love someone.

 Chapter 236 - 227 Lovey-dovey Sex between Renka and Shinji

    <h4>Chapter 236: Chapter 227 Lovey-dovey Sex between Renka and Shinji</h4>


    After telling each other how they felt, Shinji and Renka hugged each other on the bed. While cuddling, their lips touching each other as they kiss again and again.


    "Chu Nn Chu Chupu Chu "


    Renka wrapped her arms around Shinji''s neck and squeezed his legs between her thighs. Renka wanted to touch Shinji as much as she could, so she kissed him affectionately and looked at him with moist eyes.


    She also pulled up the cute shirt she wore for the date along with her underwear to expose her shapely breasts and kissed him slowly and gently, rubbing her tongue against his.


    "Nmu Rero Chu ... Rero Juru "


    Renka was happy to see Shinji kissing her more aggressively than usual. Renka who liked to be kissed Shinji, not only because it felt good, but also because it warmed her heart and made her feel loved.


    Shinji''s hands didn''t forget to squeeze her breasts. Not only that, he also presses down her legs.


    With weak stimtion, he was slowly getting Renka''s body ready.


    "Nn Fuh Shinji, you''re taking it slow today, aren''t you... ?"


    "Yeah, we still have plenty of time today"


    "Chu Then let''s lick each other ..."


    "Mmm, okay"


    epting Renka''s suggestion, Shinji separated from Renka and repositioned his body. Their body was now in a six-nine position, with both of their genitals in front of each other, and Shinji covering Renka.


    Shinji pulls up Renka''s skirt and Renka pulls his penis out of his pants.


    With no hesitation, Renka takes his already erect cock into her mouth, and Shinji removes her underwear and runs his tongue directly over her private parts.


    Pchu Pchu Pchu Kuchu


    The room was filled with the sound of them licking each other''s genitals and their rough breathing.


    Shinji licks the love juices from her secret area and rubs the entrance of her secret area with his fingers while sucking on her clitoris, while Renka continues to suck and lick his ns back and forth while running her tongue over the ns.


    When Shinji pulled his mouth away from Renka''s clitoris, Renka knew what he was doing and stopped sucking.


    Once again, Shinji repositioned his body and spread Renka''s legs then covered her.


    The two of them had stripped off all of their clothes, and in their naked state, theyid their bodies on top of each other, sharing body heat, kissing, and making love.


    "Pleasee..."


    "I''ll insert it..."


    Renka, who had been aroused by Shinji''s caresses, came lightly when he inserted his cock. Shinji also knew that Renka had climaxed because of the tightening sensation.


    "I can''t hold back, so I''ll move"


    "Ah Yeah It''s good Nuu Haah "


    He pulled his hips back until he was about to pull his penis out of her vagina, then thrust his hips forward again and poked her vagina with his ns.


    Renka moaned and squealed in delight at the pleasure of the penis thrusting deep into her vagina.


    "Ah Shinji Amazing... Ah Your cock harder more than usual Nn You can cum anytime... "


    Shinji''s penis was about to reach its limit as Renka begged him to cum with an entranced expression. But he mmed his hips again and again, trying to hold back his ejaction.


    Finally, he pushed up as hard as he could and ejacted with the ns and cervix in close contact. And then, the thick semen was poured into Renka''s womb with the intention of impregnating her.


    "~~~"


    Renka climaxed as the man she loved poured his semen into her.


    She wrapped her legs around his waist and pulled him tightly against her, tightening her vagina and squeezing everyst drop of Shinji''s semen out of him as she basked in the euphoria.


    The feeling of being filled to the brim made Renka feel happy that Shinji had chosen her.


    Eventually, the ejaction subsided, and Renka smiled softly as she felt the semen pouring out of her.


    "Your ejaction is a... lot than usual "


    "This might be the most cum I''ve ever had spurt..."


    Chu Chu , While kissing and whispering to each other, the still unwilted penis is inserted, and the bouncing sensation indicates that Shinji is still not satisfied.


    Renka knew she couldn''t get rid of Shinji''s insatiable sexual appetite by herself, but she didn''t want to let anyone else do it for him today.


    "Let''s be alone today..."


    "Yes"


    Shinji nodded in response to her adorable plea.


    * * *


    "I''m so embarrassed... Aah No way~ "


    Renka, standing in the kitchen, was dressed sensationally in a nude apron. Naturally, this was at Shinji''s request.


    She swayed her ass and was too embarrassed to cook, so Shinji approached her and attacked her from behind.


    In the past, she had stubbornly refused to wear a naked apron, but today was a special asion and she agreed to do so.


    Needless to say, it was the effect of a marriage proposal.


    "Really Ah Only today, okay? That''s why Nn Moo "


    "Then you have to let me enjoy it"


    Shinji slipped his hand under her apron and rubbed her breasts while he skillfully moved his hips and tortured Renka with his penis. Despite having sex several times already, Shinji''s energy was not diminished, but rather was at its strongest today.


    "Ah Maid It''s Shinji''s hobby Ah Shinji like this kind of thing ...


    "Don''t you like it Renka?"


    "If I don''t like it, I''ll say no.... Anh "


    Shinji smiles back at Renka''s dumbfounded gaze. Still, he thanked Renka for going along with him, and began to move his hips again.


    Pan Pan Pan Pan


    The sound of flesh hitting flesh rhythmically echoed in the air as Shinji pushed his hips against Renka''s, and when Shinji pulled his hips back, Renka pulled hers back.


    Shinji''s body trembles as he pours his semen into Renka''s undting vagina, and Renka climaxes from the pleasure of his vaginal ejaction.


    "~~~"


    "Hah... hah..."


    Shinji rubs Renka''s breasts softly as he feels thefort of her ass pressing against him.


    Naturally, the heat would not go down on either of them if they kept doing that.


    "Let''s do it this way next time, okay?"


    "Moo... Tonight''s dinner is gettingte..."


    Renka sat down at the table to eat while Shinji held her.


    After that, Shinji and Renka continued to have sex as long as time allowed.


    The day that started with the date turned out to be a very fulfilling day for Renka, and she vowed to devote herself to Shinji, body and soul.


    _____________


    A lovey-dovey sex session.


    Naked aprons are now allowed because of the marriage proposal.


    Shinji seems to be very happy about it.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Renka-chan has already joined Shinji''s team from <Running Wolves>. They also shared some secrets.

 Chapter 237 - 228 Alvin, an Uncomfortable Holiday

    <h4>Chapter 237: Chapter 228 Alvin, an Ufortable Holiday</h4>


    While Shinji and Renka were out on their date, Alvin and Milis were also enjoying their date.


    They went out in the morning and had lunch in the same way, but after lunch, they went out to y in the city again without going into the inn.


    They were walking around the city doing a little shopping until they stopped at a coffee shop to quench their thirst. It was exactly before three o''clock, a good time to take a break.


    "Mil, you never change the store you go to. Don''t you like to buy better clothes?"


    Milis has been buying new clothes at her favorite store since they were an Intermediate Adventurer. But considering the rewards she was getting as an Upper adventurer, she could have bought better clothes and underwear, still she kept using the same quality.


    "Un~, the current clothes are sufficient... and I''d rather save my money now than waste it. Because we''ll need to buy a house and other things"


    "I see, you''re right"


    Alvin was both relieved and happy to hear Milis''s words about the future. He knew that he was not the only one who was looking forward to getting married, but that Milis was too, and that she was saving up for it.


    "Al-kun, you didn''t buy anything strange, right? Because when we went to Oeste, you mentioned something about a souvenir gift..."


    "I didn''t buy anything! Didn''t Mil also see it?"


    "It''s possible that you went to buy it another day"


    Whileughing and joking with Milis, both Alvin and Milis enjoy the casual conversation between the two of them.


    The two of them are sitting outside in a coffee shop, and as a beautiful couple, they are very eye-catching. It''s even more so when they''re talking and smiling happily.


    Since they were wearing adventurer''s cards, which indicate that they are upper-ranking adventurers, no one would dare to talk to them even from a distance.


    If anything, it was Alvin''s fault for choosing a seat that would be visible from the carriages, as the coffee shop faced the main street where the carriages passed.


    And then, there was a carriage that was supposed to pass in front of the coffee shop, but it slowly stopped.


    After that, the horses walked slowly to the carriage''s berth. Alvin and Milis, who were engrossed in the conversation, somehow sensed that the carriage had stopped, but they didn''t check, thinking that it had nothing to do with them.


    Therefore, they didn''t realize that it was the Beltz family carriage until Christina got out of the carriage and approached them with a parasol.


    "It''s been a while, Alvin-san and Milis-san "


    When they heard Christina''s voice, Alvin and Milis hurriedly stood up and bowed their heads.


    "It''s been a while. Christina-san"


    "Long time no see"


    Since it was on public, Alvin and Milis showed their respect to Christina. There was no way they could say "Chris".


    And because Christina, who was smiling elegantly and holding a parasol like a noble, was standing, Alvin and Milis couldn''t sit down, so they had to continue talking while standing.


    "I''m sorry to interrupt your date. Can we have a moment?"


    Of course, there was no way they could say no here.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I went to the Adventurer''s Guild to offer a job, but they said all of you were on vacation and couldn''t take it for another two weeks. And by chance, I saw you through the window.... May I ask why?"


    <Running Wolves> had exined the reason to the Adventurer''s Guild and obtained permission to take a leave of absence in order to concentrate on the fighting tournament. This is why even the Beltz family could not asked them a request for nomination.


    Alvin bowed to the troubled Christina again.


    "Yes. I''m sorry, but... I will be participating in the tournament. I''m taking a break from adventuring to prepare for this"


    Without any reason to hide it, Alvin told her the situation honestly.


    Christina was relieved that Alvin''s answer was what she had expected. It ismon for parties to suspend their activities at this time of year because of the fighting tournaments, but there was also the possibility that some trouble had urred within the party.


    "I see. ...Alvin-san is the one who will participating in the tournament, right? I''ll be cheering for you on the day. Please do your best"


    Anyone who knows anything about <Running Wolves> can predict that Alvin, a swordsman, will bepeting.


    And to encourage Alvin, she smiled not with the dignified smile of a noble, but with the cute smile of a woman named Christina.


    As a noble, Christina''s appearance was enough to attract attention, and the other guests who were watching the beautiful woman''s smile, held their breath.


    Even a stranger could tell that Christina had a soft spot for Alvin with her pretty smile, and even though she had a girlfriend named Milis with her, there was still another position....


    He''s good-looking, an upper adventurer, and popr.


    It''s not hard to see why single men would look at Alvin with envy and vindictiveness.


    "I, I''ll do my best!"


    "If you ever want to meet a knight, pleasee to the mansion. Well then...."


    Alvin could only nod, breaking out in a cold sweat.


    Although, he did not admire Christina, but he did think she was pretty, and that made him feel guilty about Milis.


    After stepping back and bowing gracefully, Christina hopped on the carriage and left.


    Themotion subsided, but Alvin and Milis felt ufortable, so they did not take their seats and left the cafe.


    Hayate, who happened to be out buying groceries at Nanaka''s request, witnessed themotion and asked Sylphy to get in touch with Shinji, but Shinji, who was flirting with Renka, refused.


    The apostle apparently returned to Heliotrope in a dejected state.


    ____________________


    This happened while Shinji and Renka were flirting with each other.


    Alvin and Milis are on a date.


    Then Christina encounters them.


    In addition, Hayate peeps in from afar.


    Alvin is very popr. He''s good-looking, earns a lot of money, and is a good boy! It can be seen why he''s so popr.


    Well, his girlfriend cuckolded on him, though, and the girl who likes him is being trained and caressed in her dreams.

 Chapter 238 - 229 Is Hayate a Normal JK?

    <h4>Chapter 238: Chapter 229 Is Hayate a Normal JK?</h4>


    The next day after a full day of flirting with Renka.


    Shinji decided to meet Hayate at his house in the morning.


    The day before, he had received a call from Sylphy saying that Hayate wanted to talk to him, but since it wasn''t urgent, he had given priority to Renka and left Hayate forter.


    "Good morning. I''m sorry about yesterday. I really couldn''t meet you"


    "Good morning, Onii-san. What was wrong with you that you couldn''t take time to talk all day?..."


    Sylphy did not tell Hayate the correct reason because she misled her appropriately. This was the reason for the dissatisfaction, and Hayate looked at Shinji with a frown.


    "That''s a secret. So, what can I do for you?"


    "Secret, Hhmm. ...Well, that''s okay. The story was when I went out on an errand yesterday, I saw Alvin and his girlfriend at a coffee shop. And there was a noble who approached them... And it was a very beautiful woman who was behaving in a way that seemed to indicate that she was in love with Alvin, and I was curious about the situation..."


    Hearing Hayate''s story, Shinji knew immediately that beautiful noble was Christina.


    While chuckled, Shinji wondered if it was good luck or bad luck that the two of them went out on a date alone and met Christina when they were supposed to be just two of them.


    "Well, of course I know what''s going on. It''s a private matter for the party members. I don''t think I can share it with an unrted Hayate"


    Unless she has a good reason, Shinji pointed out to Hayate.


    Hayate knows that it is quite natural. But she still wanted to know, and with a blush on her face, she expressed her thoughts.


    "Well, I''ve been wondering about it since Onii-san came to the store before! I was just thinking about what is second wife that... Onii-san told me, and.... well, I thought I''d give it a try"


    At first, Hayate was talking briskly, but halfway through, she started to lose her momentum due to embarrassment. Even so, Shinji managed to understand what Hayate was trying to say.


    "So, you want to know what''s going on? ...but Hayate will knows what he''s talking about, right? And you still want to hear about it?"


    Shinji was asking in a roundabout way, "Are you going to be able to win against Christina?" It seems that Hayate got the message and smiled vaguely.


    "Onii-san, I can tell you clearly.... Well, it''s kind of a cop-out... because I''ve never had love at first sight before. But no matter how beautiful she is, if she''s bad, I might be able to beat her if I try hard enough, right?"


    Hayate scratches her own cheek as she speaks.


    Hayate was also aware that her own appearance was inferior to Christina''s. In addition, there is a difference in status between nobles andmoners.


    If she were to make her position as an apostle of the goddess public and use it as a weapon, she might be able to win in terms of status, but then she would have to fulfill the role of an apostle of the goddess.


    Not in the form of quietly bearing and nurturing a child, but in the form of obeying an oracle from the Goddess.


    Hayate, who want to avoids fighting, can''t take that option and has topete with her own body alone.


    If it was an opponent with a personality problem, she might be able to get by, but from what she saw at the coffee shop, she knew it was hopeless.


    Even so, Shinji was dazzled by Hayate''s straightforwardness in wanting to know in order to face her own feelings.


    (Hayate is really a normal girl. She''s not twisted, she''s straight to her heart, she''s just a normal girl in love)


    She can work hard for the person she loves (Shizuku). At the same time, she can also think about stepping aside so as not to cause trouble for the first man she loves (Alvin).


    Aside from the past, he can also sense that she''s trying her best to live a life that fits her size now.


    If she was a simple woman, she would have used her status as an apostle to check Christina, and then she would have approached Alvin, but he would have rejected her and she would have destroyed herself.


    Because when love and infatuation drive a person crazy, they lose sight of their surroundings.


    (This is normal... Emily, Miko-sama, and L... didn''t give up when I refused them directly...)


    Shinji brought his mind back from his digression and decided to talk about Alvin and Christina to Hayate, who was inquiring about his condition.


    "That''s the way it is. It''s true that Christina is in love with Alvin. It all started when Alvin saved her from a thug..."


    "What''s that? It''s like fateful encounter!"


    Shinji blurted out the main points and told the story of how Alvin saved Christina in Oeste, and Hayate listened with interest.


    But Alvin wanted to make his girlfriend (Milis) his first wife, so he was reluctant to talk about it and even said he was going to refuse.


    Upon hearing this, Hayate exhaled with a ... sigh.


    "Alvin-san is a good man... and I can''t believe he would duck such a beautiful woman''s approach for the sake of his girlfriend. Even though the aristocrats are trying toe to terms with it, the obstacle of status stands in the way... and she couldn''t force him to married her because it would make his wish unfulfilled"


    (What in the world she''s trying to tell? Still, I think Hayate has the advantage because her opponent can''t get married right away due to the difference in status)


    Hayate had lost the idea ofpeting with Christina after listening to Shinji.


    And, she began to think about how the three of them could be happy together, the noble, Alvin and his girlfriend. That''s what she was thinking.


    Shinji looked at Hayate with an indescribable look on his face as she suddenly started to get excited by herself.


    "It''s like love in a drama!"


    "I''m not sure what a drama is, but... that''s the situation, so if Hayate approaches him�C...."


    "Noo, I can''t do that!...."


    Shinji asked again with a tired look on his face as Hayate refused to speak over him while he was speaking.


    "Why not? ..."


    "It''s because the aristocrats who are more seriously in love should be rewarded than my love at first sight!"


    "Ehhh�C..."


    Hayate, a former JK, was a creature that yearned for and wanted to cheer on the dramatic love lives of others. Shinji, who does not understand the psychology of such high school girls, can only tilt his head.


    Therefore, Shinji thinks that since Hayate has given up, and this story should be over.


    But Shinji couldn''t finish the conversation because Hayate kept asking him to dig deeper and deeper.


    __________________


    Hayate talked about what she saw yesterday.


    The first sight of Alvin was the trigger for Hayate to wake up and think about what to do as an apostle after hearing about the second wife.


    It''s not a burning love.


    Shizuku misjudged this point and became impatient, so he snapped at Shinji.


    The infatuation was crushed before it could grow into love, but instead it ignited her love for drama and she started to watch it.


    This is a JK who unknowingly destroys Shinji''s n to use her for Alvin.

 Chapter 239 - 230 Gratitude from Hayate

    <h4>Chapter 239: Chapter 230 Gratitude from Hayate</h4>


    Shinji who was asked by Hayate to exin about Alvin looked reluctant to talk about him.


    So, when he talks about Alvin and Christina, he doesn''t talk about the internal situation of the Beltz family or about Alvin trying to avoid Christina.


    Therefore, he ended up talking a lot about the rtionship between Alvin and Milis.


    "It''s nice to have a childhood friend who bes a lover after being together for a long time"


    Hayate nodded with a smile on her face as she remembered that Milis was just as good looking as Christina.


    Shinji couldn''t help butugh bitterly at Hayate''s perfect position as a bystander.


    "Do you really enjoy other people''s love stories so much?"


    "There''s not a girl in the world who doesn''t like a love story"


    Shinji was slightly annoyed by Hayate''s attitude, as if to say what was obvious.


    "Huh... Okay. I think that''s all Hayate needs to know. Why don''t you go to work?"


    Shinji, who was tired of dealing with the situation, tried to end the conversation in order to get rid of Hayate roughly.


    If it had been a normal Hayate, she would have taken advantage of the situation to leave, but not today.


    "I''m not working today. Because Haruto-san is taking a day off from work, so the store is closed"


    "I see. Then you should go back to the inn. Shizuku and Eve won''t be around for training today, so you should get some rest by yourself"


    "Of course, I''ll do thatter..."


    While saying that, Hayate pretends to be thinking about something. Shinji doesn''t know what she''s thinking, but her cheeks are flushed and she seems to be lost in thought.


    "Well, it''s been a week since then, and I''ve been able to talk to Shizuku normally. Also, Shizuku''s impatience and tense atmosphere has disappeared..."


    Shinji knew what Hayate was talking about.


    Marie, who is in charge of monitoring, has reported that Shizuku has be more mentally stable now that she spends most of the day with Eve.


    Shinji suspects that arge part of this is due to the fact that she is now able to lead a peaceful life with Eve, a new person who adores her as a junior colleague, so much so that she had no choice but to rely on her.


    "I''m really grateful that we can chat in our room like before. It''s all thanks to your strategy"


    Hayate was really grateful to be able to talk to Shizuku so calmly on the surface. In addition to that, the more she heard about the training that Shizuku was doing with Eve, the more she felt that Shizuku liked her.


    She felt really bad for Shizuku, who was still her lover, but Hayate listened to her, hoping that this liking would grow into love.


    In other words, things are getting better.


    This is all thanks to Shinji...


    (I have to return the favor to Onii-san...!)


    Hayate felt quite indebted to Shinji.


    Because she was a girl with normal sensibilities, so she felt grateful for the help she received, and epted the favor with open arms.


    And because of this, with thebination of themon-sense notion that it is unfair not to repay a favor received and the earnestness with which he works, made the hypnotic effect of <Repaying a Favor with Your Body> worked better than expected.


    "So, I''ll return the favor. No, I''m going to help you squeeze out, so sit there"


    Shinji blinked when he saw Hayate, her face red with embarrassment, pointing at the chair with her index finger.


    * * *


    "It''s just a thank you. Okay?"


    "I know"


    Shinji sat in the chair, his pants and underwear off, exposing his semi-erect penis.


    Hayate, who was sitting with her knees on the floor in front of him, reminded Shinji with a blush on her cheeks, but she was staring at the penis of someone other than her parents for the first time.


    (This is his penis. ... Isn''t it big?)


    Hayate''s soft hand touches the penis with some hesitation. Shinji felt a bit irritated when he noticed that Hayate''s hand was not used to this kind of touch.


    Even so, his penis gradually became erect and stood upright in front of Hayate''s eyes.


    (Oh, if I had made it bigger, the next step would be...)


    Although she felt embarrassed, Hayate mustered herself up and took off the shirt she was wearing. Herrge breasts, wrapped in a gray sports bra, were exposed in front of Shinji, whose eyes were drawn to her cleavage.


    "Y, you wanted to touch my breasts before, right? So, I guess you like breast. Then, I''ll give you a paizuri..."


    Based on Hayate''s sexual knowledge, she chose paizuri as her way of returning the favor. Hayate judged that this was the most pleasurable activity for Shinji, as it was less than sex.


    Since Hayate was voluntarily trying to return the favor, Shinji decided to wait and see.


    Hayate did not take off her sports bra, but rolled it up a little and let her breasts fall over his penis. The ns scraped between the soft breasts, and the ttened lower breasts touched Shinji''s waist, stopping the descent.


    The tightness of the sports bra put pressure on his penis from both sides, causing it to bounce with pleasure.


    The size of the penis is such that the ns is sticking out from the cleavage, which is a bonus for Hayate''s breath.


    (Ugh, it smells so awful. And it''s making me jumpy)


    The first time she smelled a man''s scent, Hayate frowned slightly, but managed to calm herself down.


    And then, she began to bob her body up and down and handle the penis between her breasts, and soon her ns began to overflow with pre-cum, making it slippery.


    "Ugh... Ah... Hah..."


    A pleasant sound leaked from Shinji''s mouth. Hearing this, Hayate felt as if she was taking advantage of Shinji, when in fact she was being taken advantage of.


    "Do, does it feel that good?"


    "Oh... Yes...."


    Seeing Shinji surrender to the pleasure, Hayate''s natural bullish nature was stimted and she felt good about her current dominance.


    As a result, Hayate''s movements became more and more violent and daring.


    "Onii-san, how about this? Do you like it?"


    "Ugh... Oh no.... I''m going to cum...."


    Hayate twisted the ns between her breasts, relentlessly tormenting it. Shinji finally unleashed his semen as a result of Hayate''s torture, whose cheeks were inmed as she looked up at Shinji.


    (Onii-san, I made you cum ...)


    As she felt the warmth of the semen throbbing in her chest, she looked up and saw Shinji soaking in the ejaction.


    It was supposed to be a way to return the favor, but as it turned out, Hayate got a strange sense of excitement and a sense of superiority from making him cum unterally. This gives Hayate the illusion that <Repaying the Favor> is not a bad thing.


    In the meantime, Shinji, who was hiding his face with his arms and feeling weak,ughed in his heart at how well he managed to impress Hayate.


    The fact that he ejacted early was intentional, and the fact that he made it look like he was being yed by Hayate was of course an act.


    Hayate, who was supposed to have started reluctantly, has now be more aggressive. The purpose of this was to make her less resistant to the sexual services in the name of <Repaying the Favor>.


    The idea was to made her feel like she had the upper hand, so that she could entertain him and lower her psychological hurdle for the next repaying.


    In addition, Shinji had put magic power into his semen.


    The magic power was used to strengthen the hypnotic spell that Hayate was already under.


    This will make Hayate less and less resistant to the act of paying with her body.


    And now, the effect was already beginning to show.


    "Onii-san, you''re still big. It can''t be helped..."


    "Ugh...."


    Hayate started squeezing his cock again, which was still hard after his ejaction, and when Shinji made a deliberate noise that sounded good, Hayate''s squeezing became more intense.


    "I''ll make you cum again because I''m returning the favor..."


    In this way, Hayate is able to continue to have his cock squeezed without realizing that she is dancing in the palm of Shinji''s hand.


    This would continue until Shinji ejacted two more times.


    ______________


    Hayate-chan''s paizuri.


    The fact that she feels gratitude and has an earnest nature is a perfect match for the hypnosis. And she knows as much about sex as anyone!


    Hayate is an active person by nature, as she was pulling Shizuku along.


    Although she was reluctant to do so, her opponent''s reaction was better than she expected, and she felt as if she had defeated her usual opponent, so she got carried away.


    The depth of the hypnosis was increased by the semen!


    She''s getting more and more lewd.


    She''s being rolled around in the palm of Shinji''s hand.

 Chapter 240 - 231 At Hidden Dragon Inn After a Long Time

    <h4>Chapter 240: Chapter 231 At Hidden Dragon Inn After a Long Time</h4>


    After Hayate had squeezed all the cum out of Shinji, she came to her senses, made an incoherent excuse in a panic, and want to escape with Sylphy''s teleport without cleaning up the mess.


    Of course, Sylphy wouldn''t have let Hayate teleport without Shinji''s permission. In the end, Hayate didn''t realize that she was dancing in the palm of Shinji''s hand until the very end.


    (A happy miscalction. But if Hayate doesn''t make it, Alvin''s second wife will be Christina...)


    He has held her in her dreams several times, and he knows that he and Christina are physicallypatible. However, it is a clear disadvantage that the bonds of the aristocracy will be stronger and they will be more likely to get into trouble.


    (It''s a big price to pay for the ease of embracing. ...Well, it can''t be helped. Now I have to make Alvin an honorary knight)


    Marriageable age for noblewomen is not long. If he makes her wait too long, she may have to resort to forceful measures.


    Even if Christina herself has no intention of doing so, there is a possibility that the people around her will do something about it.


    (The first step is the fighting tournament. It''s best to umte achievements and aplishments)


    They already have the great achievement of saving a city. If they can build on that by winning the tournament, and umte achievements from their daily adventures, then eventually��


    Shinji left his home with this in mind.


    * * *


    Shinji ns to join Alvin''s training session at noon, so he buys some fresh fruit in themercial district and visits <Hidden Dragon Inn> after a long time.


    "Wee~, oh, Shinji-san! It''s been a while "


    As soon as he entered the building, Charlotte, who was sitting at the counter, smiled at Shinji.


    Shinji approached Charlotte, whom he hadn''t seen in a long time, and lightly lifted a basket full of fruit.


    "It''s been a while, hasn''t it? I have some free time, so I brought you something to celebrate"


    "Waa~~, an entire basket of fruit! I''m so happy, thank you so much "


    While sitting in her chair, Charlotte''s belly began to swell, and even through her clothes he could tell that she was pregnant.


    It is a secret that only Shinji and Charlotte know that the child is the result of Shinji''s seeding.


    "I happened to hear about it through rumor. Because Charlotte has been so good to me"


    "Morse brags about it all the time. That''s why there are so many people like Shinji who bring me congrattions. Especially the neighbors..."


    Charlotte pulls out a notebook from under the counter and adds Shinji''s name to the list. He could tell at a nce that the list was a congrattory return list.


    Then Charlotte''s husband, Morse, came in.


    "Huh? Hello, Shinji-san"


    "Hello, Morse-kun. And congrattions"


    Morse is surprised to see Shinji, but when he sees that Charlotte has written his name on the list and that Shinji is carrying a basket of fruit, he understands the situation.


    "Thank you. Did youe all the way here to congratte us?"


    "Yes. I have been staying here for a long time. It''s just a small gift"


    While saying this, Shinji handed the basket to Morse. Morse who epted the gift, bowed his head lightly with a happy smile.


    "I''m happy. Thanks for the apples, I''ll eat them"


    "Morse, the apple is mine!"


    "I know"


    Morse nodded as he gazed lovingly at Charlotte who was begging for an apple. Shinji''s cheeks naturally rxed at themon happy scene of a husband taking care of his pregnant wife.


    The act of destroying this happy scene made Shinji realize again that what he was doing was bad. Still, he didn''t stop.


    Because it was more important to him to be the son of the subus couple he adored than to live righteously as a human being.


    That''s why Shinji will continue his cuckolding with the utmost care.


    "It''s a little early, but is lunch already served?"


    "Oh, yes. It''s already done. Would you like to have lunch?"


    Shinji nodded in response to Morse''s question.


    "The preparation is already done, so we can make it right away"


    "Then I''ll have the daily special"


    "I understand. I''ll go to the kitchen, Charl"


    "Yes, thank you, Morse"


    Charlotte smiled at him as he walked off to the kitchen. Shinji didn''t follow Morse immediately, but looked at Charlotte once.


    Charlotte did not speak, but moved her mouth.


    [See youter, Papa]


    Shinji waved his hand, showing his understanding of Charlotte''s words.


    * * *


    When Shinji entered the dining room, he tried to find a seat, but found that only one group of seats was upied, so he turned his gaze to them.


    He knew one of the members sitting at the table.


    It was Himeno, a dragonmen with a dragon horn.


    Even though it was daytime, there was a bottle of liquor in front of Himeno, and the people surrounding her also had liquor in front of them.


    Himeno spotted Shinji wondering if he should call out to her.


    "Oh, it''s you! It''s been a long time" (*Note: You -> Onushi -> ����)


    "Do you know each other? Ojou?"


    In the same seat as Himeno were three dragon men.


    All three men were dressed simrly to Himeno. Shinji didn''t know that it was a type of kimono called jinbei, but it didn''t matter much.


    "It''s been a while. Himeno-san"


    Seeing Shinji bowing politely, the pressure in the three of them''s gazes dropped slightly.


    "I''m sorry about thest time. I forgot to return the money. Ichiro"


    "Oh, you mean the one from the previous conversation? ...Ojou has caused you trouble. Please take it"


    The pressure disappeared from their gazes as Himeno continued her story.


    Himeno told the three of them that she had overcharged him for the drinks.


    A dragonmen called Ichiro took out a wallet from his pocket and offered Shinji the money for the drinks, which Shinji epted.


    "Certainly. Thank you very much"


    "I''m sorry. Are you going to eat now?"


    "I n to"


    When Himeno saw Shinji''s affirmation, she pointed to an empty seat at the same desk.


    "Would you like to join us? I''d be happy to pass the time with you"


    "Well... is it okay?"


    Shinji looked around at the rest of the group.


    """If that''s what you want, Ojou"""


    After hearing the breathy reply, Shinji decided to sit.


    ____________


    Charlotte-chan after a long time.


    It''s been about six months since the story was written. Her pregnant belly is getting bigger.


    She bes a woman in front of Shinji-kun, but usually she is a good wife of Morse.


    Shinji is aware that he is doing something wrong.


    But he still chooses to live his life as the son of a subus.


    He''s always been a greedy, evil wizard (though his sexuality has changed).


    He could be more like a true human if he lived a proper life (lol).


    Himeno-chan appears.


    She seems to have been staying at Charlotte''s inn.


    Himeno-chan''s way of talking is like tomboyish girl/samurai girl.

 Chapter 241 - 232 Shinji Interacts with “Dragon Horns”

    <h4>Chapter 241: Chapter 232 Shinji Interacts with ��Dragon Horns��</h4>


    "It''s a very early lunch"


    Shinji took his seat and waved to Morse, who brought him the daily set meal and ced it in front of him.


    "Take your time," Morse said, and then went back to his work at the inn.


    After Himeno saw the set meal, which consisted of rice, soup, a main dish and a small bowl, she spoke to Shinji.


    "I''ll train my friends from noon, so I''m eating early"


    "I''m sorry to hear that. We''re on vacation. We''ve just been working out a little so that our body doesn''t get too dull. Oh, don''t be shy about eating with us"


    With Himeno''s urging, Shinji begins to eat.


    Himeno also raised her empty ale mug and was about to ask for another, but Ichiro stopped her.


    "Ojou, it''s still lunchtime"


    "Noisy.... Well, you guys should say hello"


    With a childish grimace on her face, Himeno said what was on her mind. Shinji who thought he could not continue eating while introducing himself stopped his chopsticks, but Ichiro stopped him with his left hand.


    "Please continue with your meal. I am Ichiro, Ojou''s attendant. Over there is Jiro, and over there is Saburo. We are all in the same position. Please treat us well"


    Speaking with a stern face in his forties, Ichiro is a man with silvery-white hair whose right sleeve is extended and his right hand ispletely hidden.


    After Ichiro introduced himself, he bowed his head lightly.


    "I''m sure you have more to talk about..."


    "Ojou, we''re still eating"


    Seeing Ichiro took care of Himeno, who looked bored. The role of a caretaker seems more appropriate than that of an attendant.


    And Shinji decided to eat his food as quickly as he could, because he didn''t feel like he could eat calmly.


    ".... Okay, I''m done eating"


    "I''m sorry about Ojou..."


    It was clear that it was Himeno''s fault that Shinji ate so quickly, and Ichiro was embarrassed. However, Himeno was unconcerned and went on with her story.


    "You''re next, Jiro"


    "Osu. ...My name is Jiro. I''m the attendant of Ojou-sama just like Ichiro-sama. ...Ojou-sama, there''s nothing more to say..."


    Jiro, a young man who looked to be in histe teens, had a simr face to Ichiro and the same hair color. Furthermore, his sleeve on his right arm is long enough to cover his hand, so it is easy for Shinji to assume that the two are father and son.


    "Is Ichiro your father?"


    "He''s my boss at work"


    "Hmmmm, next! Saburo!"


    Dissatisfied with Jiro''sckluster self-introduction, Himeno pointed to Saburo.


    "I''m Saburo. Jiro is my twin brother and Ichiro-sama is my father. I''m more interested in breasts than asses, thank you"


    "What the hell are you talking about all of a sudden...?"


    If Jiro has a serious air about him, Saburo has a carefree air about him.


    It''s hard to mistake them because their faces are simr, but their atmospheres arepletely different. However, the hand he was hiding was the same right hand, and the shape of his face was so simr that he could have been reced by Jiro if only the atmosphere had been unified.


    "Ojou, men are creatures that be friends with women based on their preferences..."


    "Huh, is that true...?"


    "It''s not a lie, but it''s not everything"


    Himeno, who was almost fooled by Saburo''s stern face, asked Shinji for confirmation. Shinji replied vaguely with a wry smile and spoke to Himeno, who gave Saburo a cold stare.


    "I''m Shinji. I''m a wizard from <Running Wolves>. My friend will be attending the tournament, so please take it easy on him.


    "There''s more to you than that, isn''t there...?"


    When none of them introduced themselves in the way that Himeno had hoped would make the event more lively, Himeno''s shoulders slumped.


    "Ojou, isn''t he your opponent?"


    Jiro and Saburo, who had reacted to the word "fighting tournament," red at Shinji, but Shinji remained unconcerned and smiled.


    "Don''t worry about the small things. I allowed him to be there. ...So, how is the training going?"


    "It''s going well. By the way, why are you participating in the tournament, Himeno-san? The rules are quite disadvantageous for Dragonmen, right?"


    Jiro and Saburo became more and more agitated as Shinji tried to find out more about Himeno without hiding it. However, there was nothing they could do as long as Himeno allowed it, and they had no choice but to watch.


    "Because I want to fight a strong man"


    "Strong man?"


    "Ojou, that story...."


    Ichiro''s voice sounded as if he was trying to warn her, but when Himeno red at him, Ichiro let out a deep sigh and silent. Ichiro who could not say anything about it, made Jiro and Saburo also only watched them.


    "I have a fiancee. And he''ll be my husband in the future. But he''s a skinny guy. I have no interest in weak men"


    The reason Ichiro didn''t force Himeno to stop talking about herself was to let Shinji know that she had a fiancee, someone she should marry.


    Ichiro''s Lord, Himeno, was a beautiful woman, and Ichiro was not sure what Shinji''s purpose was in approaching her, but he thought that this should have made it clear to him that even if he wanted to be in a rtionship, he could not.


    "The young men on my vige are weaker than me. Just once, I would like to fall in love like a girl of my age"


    Himeno knew that she could not escape her marriage. Therefore, she wants to fall in love only once, to treasure the memories, and then fulfill her role.


    "I see..."


    "Is that a silly reason?"


    Shinji shook his head at Himeno''s question.


    "No, everyone has their own reasons. It would be nice to meet someone with whom you can have a fiery fight"


    Shinji smiled as he said this.


    (Fiancee, is it?... but if she doesn''t have any feelings for him, It''s not exciting at all)


    Shinji''s inner thoughts are really evil, but no one notices it.


    Ichir��, Jir��, and Saburo felt that Shinji''s attitude did not change when he heard about Himeno''s situation, instead Shinji did not make a fool of her, but showed understanding and generosity.


    Himeno had also never seen a reaction like Shinji''s before.


    In her vige, she would just be taken aback or dismissed as a fool.


    "Umu. I''m looking forward to it"


    Himeno responded to Shinji''s words with a smile that said she was so happy.


    ___________


    Everyday life.


    The story of the <Dragon Horns> party.


    Ichiro, Jiro and Saburo are Himeno''s attendants.


    Ichiro is the head attendant. Jiro and Saburo are in the same position. Father and son are in charge of Himeno.


    Himeno is a youngdy in love.


    She is selfish and self-centered. However, she understands her role and limits her selfishness to what Ichiro will allow.


    The words "I have a fiancee" do not work on Shinji. Rather, it''s a whiff. However, since they don''t seem to get along, Shinji doesn''t feel like messing with her at the moment.

 Chapter 242 - 233 Training Days, a Reward for Emily

    <h4>Chapter 242: Chapter 233 Training Days, a Reward for Emily</h4>


    After hearing about Himeno''s purpose, Shinji said a proper goodbye and left from "Hidden Dragon Inn" to join Alvin and the others for their scheduled training.


    For the next few days, he spent his time focusing on Alvin''s special training.


    Thanks to his efforts, Alvin''s fighting style was bing more and more refined day by day, and his maneuvers were getting better and better.


    "Ugh!!"


    Alvin''s sword swung down in an aggressive way, but Emily caught it with her own sword. Alvin, whose attack was blocked, pulls his sword as soon as it is blocked, and attacks again, using a sword style that emphasizes speed.


    However, speedy swordsmanship is also Emily''s forte. So, after the exchange of sharp sword fights, Emily should gradually gain the upper hand... but it doesn''t happen.


    At the right moment, Alvin''s sword fights get sharper and sharper, and Emily is forced to be on the receiving end.


    It was thanks to the knight who fought Alvin in Oeste, who used <Limit Break> magic for a moment.


    Although it is not a special kind of magic, it can be used in a fighting tournament without any problem. And Alvin had mastered it through trial and error during his training.


    "You''re doing great, Alvin!"


    "I''m not done yet!"


    Emily took a quick back step backwards to get away from Alvin''s sword, while Alvin quickly moved forward to keep his distance.


    Emily who was back-stepping, pointed her palm at Alvin. Naturally, Shinji casts a spell.


    "<Torrent>"


    Burst! Water burst forth from the magic formation in Emily''s palm. <Torrent> is a magic that sends a violent stream of water hitting an opponent and knocking them away.


    Alvin who stood in front of Emily''s hand, took a few small steps and changed direction.


    He moved in an arc around Emily and closed the distance between them, avoiding the torrent of water.


    Furthermore, with his magic-filled feet, he kicked the ground and moved forward. He knew that if he gives her any room to use her magic, she would use her big move on him.


    (I need to bring the fight to what I advantaged!)


    Since Emily assumed with the setting of a dragonmen, she didn''t use a single specialization of her magic power. Still, she was able to overwhelm Alvin with her sword skills and standing.


    (So heavy, I can''t take it! Too sharp!)


    Alvin who stepped forward was at the highest speed ever.


    Shinji''s eyes could barely follow the speed of Alvin as he used <Limit Break> in the same way as a single specialization of magic power.


    Atst, Alvin''s sword was about to strike Emily in the side...


    "Ah!"


    Emily''s hand grabbed Alvin''s arm even earlier than he did. After that, there was the sound of the sword that Emily was holding falling to the ground.


    Alvin''s sword stopped just short of touching Emily''s body.


    "I''m sorry, Alvin. I used a lot of things too, like <Limit Break>..."


    "Then Emily loses"


    Emily, who reflexively blocked the attack, scratched her cheek awkwardly. Seeing this, Shinji handed down the decision and Alvin made a fist and struck a gut pose.


    "Oh! I''m finally getting the hang of this!"


    "You''re really fast when you use <Limit Break>. The game will be decided by where you use it most effectively"


    Shinji nodded as he looked at the delighted Alvin. And then, he looked sideways at Emily, who looked a little disappointed.


    "But Emily, who is faster than Alvin, is amazing too. I didn''t see thatst move at all"


    Emily reacted to Shinji''s words.


    As a teacher, Emily was happy to see Alvin''s progress, but she also wanted to look good in front of Shinji, the man she loved and who was her master.


    Now, in order to train Alvin, Shinji has asked her to stop her original fighting style. And He had to reward her for her obedient work, so he decided to praise her verbally first.


    "The magic that works on your own body, like <Limit Break>, is a perfect match for your method! As the master, I can''t lose to my disciples!"


    Shinji and Alvin looked at each other andughed at Emily''s good mood. Emily, now in a good mood, picked up her sword with great enthusiasm.


    "Alvin, we''re not done yet!"


    "Okay, Master!"


    The two were about to go back to resume their training when Shinji also prepared to use his magic.


    * * *


    "Nchu ... Hamu Juru ... Jupu "


    At night, Shinji pulled Emily into his home.


    He didn''t want to reward Emily''s devotion with praise only.


    So, just as Emily wanted, Shinji sat on the bed and allowed her to give him a blowjob as she crouched on the floor.


    "Emily likes... blowjobs now, huh?"


    "Npu... I like anything with Shinji, but... I like more when I''m being made to feel like belong to Shinji "


    Emily removed her mouth from the penis and rubbed it lovingly with a debaucherously smile. The blowjobs and handjobs that Emily gave him felt so good that his penis, still sticky with saliva, bounced with pleasure.


    "If so, don''t hesitate to use it"


    "Yes Ah~... Hamu Nbu Nmu Nmu Nbu Nju "


    To give Emily what she wanted, Shinji grabbed Emily''s head with both hands. Emily happily weed the penis into her mouth and her head moved back and forth in her grasp.


    After the ns reaches the back of her throat, she pulls it back until it just barely touches her lips, then thrusts it back in.


    The movements were a little rough, as if she was handling an object, just to make Shinji feel better.


    Emily was happy, even though she was only doing this to get his semen into her mouth.


    And she could tell that Shinji''s attention was focused only on her.


    Because he was staring only at her to see if she was ready.


    Just the thought of Shinji looking and thinking only about Emily at this moment fills Emily''s heart.


    (Cum....)


    She uses all of her mouth to try and bring Shinji to climax.


    Shinji who can''t stand the feeling of ejaction and pours a huge amount of semen into her mouth.


    The man''s semen that he is so used to drinking. The smell of the semen flowing down her nose sent shivers down her spine as she felt the pleasure of excitement.


    Shinji slowly pulls his penis out of her mouth. And he opened his mouth spontaneously and stroked Emily''s head messily, indicating that she had drunk it all.


    "Nfu Please pat me more "


    "Yes, yes ...."


    Shinji continued to stroke Emily''s head, smiling as she rubbed her head happily, then opened her mouth.


    "Can I trust you with Alvin from tomorrow?"


    "Yes. I think he could manage to get the match against the dragonmen into shape today, so ... we''ll just keep on fighting"


    "Yeah. Good luck. I''ve got some things to do before the tournament too..."


    Shinji intended to set up a meeting with Iris before the tournament ended and he got busy. The three of them, including Renka, wanted to resolve the issue of the second wife, which was still hanging in the air.


    (Although, I guess I''ll think about thatter)


    He shouldn''t be thinking about other women when he had one to hold next to him. Especially since Emily was the one with the keenest intuition.


    "Okay, Emily, lie down"


    "Yes... Love you so much"


    Shinji rolled over on the bed and covered Emily with his arms.


    Afterwards, Emily was made to cum by Shinji with his favorite seed press, and she reconfirmed how good it felt to be conquered by him.


    _________________


    Alvin''s training scene, a training session.


    Emily-chan is back after a long absence.


    However, her sex scenes were not written, but she did do some after work.


    She is now a loli girl who loves sucking cock and pressing seed. ...It seems she is growing up.


    Shinji wants to solve the problem of his second wife before the tournament.

 Chapter 243 - 234 Shinji Thoughts about Iris

    <h4>Chapter 243: Chapter 234 Shinji Thoughts about Iris</h4>


    The next day, Shinji decided to entrust Alvin''s training to Emily, and after breakfast, he spent some time rxing. Before talking to Renka, he needed to collect his thoughts on how he wanted to proceed.


    "It seems she is like an apprentice to me"


    For Shinji, Iris was more of an apprentice.


    Basically, they see each other during the day, practice magic diligently, and never gets distracted. Even though her future dream is very much rted to magic, he can''t help but be impressed by her diligence.


    In addition to that, Iris belongs to <Green Travelers>, so he can only see her when they have the same day off. And if the precious time off is spent practicing magic (dating), there are very few opportunities for physical intimacy,pared to other women who have physical rtions with him.


    He knew he was being a jerk, but his true feeling was that this rtionship was the mostfortable.


    (I thought when we don''t have much time to see each other, she might cool down and lose her passion, but it never changed. In fact, I think she likes me more)


    Although Shinji knew this was due to his own efforts to interact with Iris on the few asions they could meet, he couldn''t reject Iris'' kindness that wasn''t forced upon him.


    It was because of the indescribable sense of guilt that arose when he tried to refuse, unlike the pushy favors he had received from Emily and L in the past.


    However, it is impossible to continue the current rtionship as an apprentice and lover.


    In that case, he had the idea of treating her as a sexfriend by corrupting her with pleasure torture without question, but he hesitated to do so because he had developed feelings for her.


    Shinji has been sleeping with other people''s women for a long time, but he doesn''t feel like cutting off his feelings for Iris for the selfish reason that he doesn''t want to marry her.


    (Maybe it''s because I''ve been involved with Iris too much. I feel like she''s already a part of my family)


    If she were a stranger, Shinji would have dealt with her mercilessly, but Iris is different.


    Although he had a habit of distorting other people''s happiness, he wanted Iris, his family member and beloved disciple, to be happy.


    (Is it toote to be selfish? But then, I guess I''ll just have to be... prepared)


    Fortunately, Renka has approved Iris as a candidate for a second wife, and all that''s left is for Shinji to approve.


    Also, Shinji intends to treat Iris as well as Renka when ites to marriage. On top of that, there is something to be concerned about.


    (Iris'' dream is to join <Tea Party>. Then, with that, the contact with the magic guild will increase. It''s also possible that I''lle face to face with my birth parents (des))


    "Still, it''s not a bad idea to join <Tea Party> if she''s talented enough", Shinji thought.


    If there is a party of the magic guild, she will have to participate as thepanion of the wizard/witch who belongs to <Tea Party>.


    In addition, Valencia family might interfere with Iris because of Shinji''s presence, while they might try to prove the parent-child rtionship by other means, even though he had once falsely imed the blood rtionship.


    And because of this concern that Shinji took the time to make sure that Iris had not lost her mind.


    Also, this is something that should be confirmed with Iris, and it is nothing more than telling Iris about his own bloodline.


    So, this was a big decision for Shinji, who did not want to give out any information about his bloodline.


    With this, Shinji was determined.


    "....Let''s talk to Renka. Then I''ll call Iris. ...We need to think about the long term, too"


    He didn''t want his presence to interfere with Iris''s dream.


    Shinji knew that he had to find a way to escape the influence of the Valencia family.


    * * *


    After gathering his thoughts, Shinji tells Renka that he wants Iris to be his second wife.


    Renka was prepared for this to happen when she suggested Iris as a potential second wife. In addition to that, after bing Shinji''s girlfriend, Iris is very supportive of Renka and doesn''t seem to be trying to steal Shinji''s number one spot.


    She thought that she and Iris could have a rtionship where they could support each other.


    Therefore, Renka had no objection.


    But that was a rational thought, not an emotionally satisfying one. After all, Shinji had just proposed to her a while ago.


    Because of this, Shinji was pulled into the bedroom by a jealous Renka, and she wanted to have a little more time together.


    Fortunately, Alvin and Emily were away for training, so Renka attacked Shinji in the middle of the day, and Shinji understood Renka''s feelings and decided to love her as much as he could.


    During intercourse, Renka could moan sweetly in the party house.


    Because there is no one in the house who can me her. Also, the only people in the house are the corrupted women who want Shinji to have sex with them.


    After satisfying Renka, it was only natural for Shinji to embrace Milis and Akane in turn.


    __________________


    It''s a bit like an exnation.


    The reason why Shinji didn''t get married right away is because of his thoughts.


    Is this a victory for Iris''s persistence?


    While he was looking at her, he became emotionally attached to her, and when he found out about her dream, he was troubled and thought about it, but decided toe to a conclusion.


    Now that he had decided to marry her, he had to think about what he could do.


    It seems to be difficult to leave the Valencia family problem unresolved.


    And while Alvin was away, he started to sexual intercourse....


    It''s a cuckold house, so it can''t be helped!

 Chapter 244 - 235 Iris’s Insistence and Shinji’s Fierceness

    <h4>Chapter 244: Chapter 235 Iris��s Insistence and Shinji��s Fierceness</h4>


    The next day, Shinji had invited Iris to his house.


    Luckily, he had sent a thought to L the day before and confirmed that tomorrow was their day off, so they decided to set up a meeting.


    Shinji and Renka sat in chairs side by side, with Iris sitting across the desk from them.


    Iris could sense that the atmosphere was somewhat tense. And then there is this lineup.


    Iris was able to guess what they were going to talk about.


    "Iris-chan, it''s about the second wife that you''ve been waiting for�C"


    "Senpai"


    Then, listening to Shinji''s words, Iris interrupted him when she was sure of what he was going to say. Iris''s words were so strong that Shinji had to stop talking.


    "...I think it''s probably a good answer, but I want you to listen to me first, desu"


    Shinji nodded silently at Iris''s words, deciding to listen first rather than disagree with the seriousness Iris was giving off.


    "...I''m very happy to get a good response, desu. But I''m not going to get married until...ter, and I can''t ept that right now, desu"


    Iris stared at Shinji as she continued.


    "I can''t... stand proudly next to Senpai right now, desu. Because... I''m just getting help from Papa and the party and everything"


    Iris can''t allow herself to be a second wife while she is still dependent on Shinji.


    It was true that she was in love with Shinji, and she would be happy to marry him. But now is not the time, Iris thinks.��When Iris said "in the future", she meant in the future, years from now.


    "...I will train harder and be stronger. ...I will be an Upper-upper rank adventurer and enter <Tea Party>. ...I will be a much more attractive, full-fledged witch, desu.


    ...And I will be the kind of girl that Senpai will want from the bottom of his heart and will want to marry, desu"


    "..."


    Shinji was overwhelmed by Iris''s deration.


    He was not angry that he had been denied his ns and ideas, but just naturally felt shaken for the younger girl in front of him.


    Shinji had rushed into the decision before he got too busy, and unlike when he had proposed to Renka, he had put circumstances before feelings.


    Shinji thinks that Iris must have noticed that she is more of an apprentice than a woman.


    Shinji was about to bow his head to Iris for stopping her from making the worst proposal ever, but Iris was still talking.


    "...I still have more to say, desu. ...And I think Senpai should know more about women''s dreams and delicacy and all that, desu"


    "..."


    Iris'' gaze turns to Renka, and Shinji''s gaze turns to Renka as if invited.


    "...It''s not umon for Upper adventurers to take a second wife. ...Still, there is such a thing as timing. After marrying your loved one, you should enjoy the honeymoon period alone with her. ...And because Renka-san and I are bothmoners, there are no circumstances in which anyone can force us to do anything. Renka-san should also be firm about her marriage, too..."


    Iris''s words contained many of the words that Renka was unable to say yesterday. Because she wanted to enjoy the feeling of being a newlywed more, and she thought the same thing, but she couldn''t put it into words.


    The reason why she didn''t say it, even though she wasn''t under hypnosis, was because Shinji had spoken in a conclusive way.


    And when Iris about to point it out again, Renka opened her mouth.


    "Yes. It''s a couple problem, so we should have consulted with each other before deciding"


    "Renka..."


    Shinji can only stare at Renka as she affirms Iris'' words.


    Shinji thought he was taking good care of Renka.


    Renka was the first one who came to a conclusion, the first one to hold her, the first one to share time with her, the first one to date her, the first one to share time with her.


    But that''s just the standard for an incubus.


    "I wanted to think about it with you, not juste to a conclusion. I knew that one day you would have to marry a second woman, and I was thinking that it might be Iris. So, I epted her.... Still, I really wanted to feel more like a newlywed"


    However, she couldn''t feel any ill will from Shinji, and she was able to swallow his asionalck of understanding of women''s mindset as unavoidable when she knew his background.


    This is because she is being treated by Shinji in a way that makes her feel valued.


    "I''m really sorry about it... that''s all I can say..."


    At Renka''s honest words, Shinji could only apologize with a bloodless look on his face. He was tormented by regret for the terrible thing he had done.


    "Next time, let''s talk about our marriage properly, okay? I''ll tell you what I wanted to say about yesterdayter, so just be... careful, okay?"


    "... Do you forgive me?"


    Renka, who was looking at him angrily nodded at Shinji, but with a dumbfounded look on her face, she wanted to say, "I can''t help it".


    "It was done out of spite, so it was unintentional and you seem to be reflecting on it now. I''m not going to lose my affection for you over this"


    "Thank you.... I''ll be careful in the future. Let me know what you want to do, what you don''t want to do, and what Renka thinks..."


    "Well, then?"


    It was a rare asion for Renka to see a sullen Shinji, and the pathetic appearance of the usually dependable lover tickled Renka''s maternal fancy to no end, but Renka tried to maintain a rxed demeanor to avoid being soft.


    "...Senpai, you love Renka-san, don''t you?"


    "...Of course"


    "Thank you, Iris. I''m sorry I made you say what I had to say"


    Shinji turned his gaze away, unable to argue with Iris''s friendly, wicked smile as she smiled at his pathetic appearance.


    He was grateful that Iris had pointed out something that he should have noticed himself, but he was too sorry to make eye contact with her.


    "...No, it''s not someone else''s problem, desu. If...Senpai understands the dreams and aspirations of women, it will in turn benefit me in the future"


    Iris smiles at Renka, who also smiles at her.


    Renka who was puzzled by her words, smiled when she understood the meaning of Iris'' words.


    "Fufu, that''s right, Iris is no stranger to this"


    "...Yes, Senpai can be quite troublesome, desu"


    "Isn''t he? But, that''s part of what makes him so cute"


    Renka hugged Shinji''s arm, but Iris looked at them with a scowl.


    "...Renka-san, you''re spoiling him too soon, desu"


    "Nn, just...."


    "Be careful not to spoil him too much... "


    "I''m really sorry", Shinji apologized again, not wanting Renka to abandon him.


    After that, they spent the rest of the time peacefully chatting andughing.


    After Iris returned to her home, Shinji talked with Renka about his behavior yesterday.


    _____________


    This is a time when Shinji ispletely screwed up.


    Marriage is not something that can be done by one person, and Shinji should have consulted her properly instead of thinking about it alone.


    However, it was a bad time to propose, and he was self-centered and wanted to get it over with before he got too busy, so he gets zero points.


    In the past, he has only used hypnotic and aphrodisiac magic to sleep with the body but not the heart. ...He is not familiar with the mind of a woman, including marriage and newlyweds.


    Because it''s necessary to learn not only how to express love with the body like a subus, but also how to express love with the heart like a human being.


    Iris-chan makes a statement.


    If Iris and Renka were on opposite sides, they would have had a huge fight. She''s a girl who says what she wants to say.


    Even with her current position, as a woman, she felt she couldn''t ept the offer at this time, considering Renka''s situation.


    The second wife''s seat remains vacant as the story progresses.


    The family hierarchy


    Renka > Shinji, confirmed!

 Chapter 245 - 236 Shinji Looks at Himself

    <h4>Chapter 245: Chapter 236 Shinji Looks at Himself</h4>


    After Iris pointed out Renka''s feelings, it made a profound impact on Shinji''s feeling.


    Although he thought he was taking care of Renka the most, he was devastated by the reality that he had been doing something that could be considered as neglecting her.


    After the conversation, Renka went back to the party house to take care of Shinji who was feeling down.


    Meanwhile, Shinji was left alone, ruminating on what he had said to Renka.


    However, Freri appeared and sat in front of Shinji.


    [It''s unusual for you to be depressed...]


    "I''m sure you were watching... anyway, what do you want?"


    Shinji''s voicecked power as he was mentally unwell. Freri''s thoughts reach the troubled Shinji.


    [Shinji cares for Renka and has lost his mind]


    "...Freri, what the hell...?"


    Shinji muttered a grunt at the sudden criticism.


    [Shinji who was before would have quickly corrupted Iris. The second wife is not going to be ordered ording to human rules. And he would have done the same with Emily and L]


    "That''s because I promised to think about it..."


    Freri stared at Shinji with a nk expression on her face.


    [It doesn''t matter if it''s a personal promise or a corrupt one, Iris, Emily, and L all love Shinji the same, so why the difference?]


    He couldn''t answer that question.


    [The only difference is whether Shinji had the heart to ept it or not when he was confessed]


    Shinji continued to listen to Freri''s amused thoughts.


    [You only knew about the physical rtionship, but you liked Renka so much that you took her heart. You were supposed to corrupt Emily and L, and they loved you with all their hearts. Furthermore, the longer it went on, the morefortable it felt. Because you have a heart ofpassion that returns feelings to feelings]


    Freri''s expressionless face turns into a happy one.


    [It''s not like subus to put your feelings first. Because you do it half-heartedly, you will hurt your beloved (Renka) and get rejected by Iris. Moreover, you''re being lectured about not understanding women''s hearts]


    Freriughed, remembering Shinji being lectured by both Iris and Renka.


    [Woman''s heart, woman''s dream? If you think about that, you can''t cuckold a woman. Because it is subus''s job to override the woman''s dreams and make her feel good and happy by making her delirious with pleasure]


    Freri looked into Shinji''s eyes as he tilted his head.


    [Do you understand why I said you were a coward?]


    "Very well, thank you...."


    Shinji bowed his head deeply. He knows that he''s being half-baked now. So, what is important, what is non-negotiable, and what will he do from now on?


    He had to check his core.


    "I''m going to see my parents. I''m subus''s child. It can never be changed"


    [Well, after corrupting so many girls, you can''t just say you''re going to be a normal guy now]


    Shinji nodded to Freri, who smirked.


    It is natural that the act of cuckolding is a bad thing, and the sense of immorality is heightened by the fact that he''s beginning to understand the emotions. After understanding a woman''s dreams and a woman''s heart, if it is someone else''s woman, he can overwrite her with pleasure.


    Still, using the magic he has gathered, he will go to his parents.


    "The only one special is Renka. This really made my blood boil.... I have to make sure I don''t make any more mistakes, and I''ll do my best to make Renka the happiest bride on earth"


    Shinji vowed to himself once again.


    The depressed and dejected look on Shinji''s face had finally changed to a sane one. Freri was happy to see that.


    [It''s a good thing that Ojii-san and Obaa-san are a couple of subus, so you have simr values. It''s different with humans]


    "Yes. First, let''s talk about it. Renka said that she wanted to make decisions about the marriage together"


    Shinji knew he had to change what he needed to change.


    [What about the second wife?]


    "Undecided. I want to make it so that I don''t have to marry her. I''ll be careful not to end up like I did with Miko-sama. I messed up once, but thanks to ...Iris-chan''s refusal, we were able to be alone together again. I want to stop talking about this until we''ve been married for a few years"


    Shinji red lightly at Freri, who asked nastily.


    Renka wanted to feel like a newlywed, and Shinji had to be very careful not to ruin her wish.


    As long as the hypnosis of <It''s Natural to Have a Sexfriend> is still affected, she can''tin about the existence of a sexfriend. However, he wanted to make sure that they were properly separated from his wife, Renka.


    It was a natural feeling for a human being, and Shinji was willing to make an effort to adjust to human sensibilities as far as Renka was concerned.


    [What about Emily and the others?]


    "As an incubus, I need to make sure that the love that Emily and the others provide me with is answered with pleasure"


    Fallen women should be adored without distinction.


    This is what it means to be an incubus, but rather than girls like Milis and Charlotte who have other true loves, he wants to take great care of girls like Emily and L who love him.


    [It''s a greedy way of life. An Incubus and a Human]


    "Bad wizards can be greedy, you know"


    Shinji, who shrugged his shoulders, was back to his normal self, scratching his cheek in embarrassment.


    "Thank you, you''ve been a big help"


    [Shinji is a caring person, and Renka is right]


    It was only natural for Freri to help Shinji, since Shinji was the only childhood friend she had who was as important to her as Renka was to him.


    [If it was me, this wouldn''t have happened]


    "I''ve known Freri for too long. ... It''s the same with Freri, isn''t it?"


    [Well. I have no intention of bing a husband and wife now, but with Shinji, it''s just right]


    Freri thrusts out a clenched fist.


    It''s not like they''re going to be married now.


    "Keep up the good work, partner"


    [You, too, My Master]


    The two of them smiled at each other calmly.


    _____________


    Shinji-kun wanted to give himself a second look before he got too busy with his uing wedding to Renka-chan.


    It would be strange to have a self-reflection time when there is nothing going on, so it started with Shinji''s big mistake.


    Thank you very much for your feedback, and I''m very happy to know that Renka is loved.


    I hope that Shinji will continue to work hard between his human sensibilities and the sensibilities of a whore.


    I hope you will continue to keep in touch with us.

 Chapter 246 - 237 Alvin Finally Admits

    <h4>Chapter 246: Chapter 237 Alvin Finally Admits</h4>


    By chance, the same night that Shinji had made his decision.


    Alvin also thought about marriage. Although the details are different, Alvin has his own problems.


    (...What can I do about my sexuality?...)


    He gets excited when he sees Milis getting a massage by Shinji. This is called the desire to be cuckolded.


    Alvin never dreamed that he had such a desire inside of him.


    Alvin is now troubled in his room by the fact that he is now fully aware of the fact that if it were not for Freri''s lewd dreams, he would have asleep.


    "...Lately, I''ve been screwed up again..."


    The other day, he managed to hold Milis, but as people get used to, he found that the excitement he was getting from when Milis massaged by Shinji was diminishing the longer it went on, and he was losing momentum.


    "...This time it will be more ...No, I can''t marry Mil without telling her about this...".


    Alvin was about to think of a way to get Shinji to touch Milis without hiding his sexuality. But it''s too selfish and not thinking about Milis.


    But if he didn''t, Alvin wouldn''t be able to hold Milis to his satisfaction.


    After Milis being touched by Shinji, sex with Milis felt so good that it was almost boiling.


    Alvin had discovered a forbidden taste that he could not return to once he knew it.


    (I have to say it...)


    Even though Milis is kind, she might lose her affection for him if he reveals his sexuality and tells her that he wants Shinji to touch her.


    And that, more than anything, terrified Alvin.


    "Al-kun, do you have a minute?"


    At the same time as he was about to left, he heard Milis'' voice.


    Alvin''s heart skipped a beat, but he took a breath to calm down and replied.


    "It''s okay!"


    "Sorry to bother you"


    Hearing Alvin''s reply, Milis entered the room. She sat down next to Alvin in her usual position.


    "What''s up? Why did youe to visit?"


    "Umm, well, I was wondering if I could talk to you about something... important"


    Milis looked at Alvin in a very ufortable manner while Alvin spoke in his normal way.


    Alvin had no idea why Milis was acting this way.


    "If I make a mistake, I''m sorry. ...Al-kun, do you have a cuckolded... desire?"


    "Ehhhh?!?!"


    Alvin''s voice flipped at Milis'' words. He was just thinking about that right now!


    "Well, after I got a little massage from Shinji-san before, you were amazing... but it''s been getting weaker and weaker as time goes on, so I''m wondering if that''s the case...."


    Milis''s cheeks flushed red as she looked at Alvin and spoke.


    She didn''t find out about this fact on her own. Instead, Freri had told her.


    At first, she was surprised and couldn''t believe it, but when she thought back to Alvin''s attitude and the way he had been actingtely, it did ur to her.


    Freri would never have told her that she had developed Alvin''s sexuality, and Milis had mistakenly assumed that Alvin had always been that way.


    Alvin, on the other hand, was very shaken, but he realized that he did not feel any negative emotions from Milis'' behavior.


    She seemed to be genuinely trying to confirm the truth, and this gave Alvin a ray of hope.


    It was a hope that Milis would ept him even if he admitted it.


    "......Yes, maybe. I can''t believe it myself, but.... How did you notice that, Mil?"


    "Umm... Al-kun, do you hate me now...?"


    Alvin hugged an anxious Milis.


    "That''s not true! I still love Mil"


    "Umm... I love you too, Al-kun "


    Milis also hugged Alvin back.


    The warmth of the tight hug slowly erased Milis'' anxiety. It was the same for Alvin, and he felt his fears of being disliked disappear.


    At the same time, his biggest fear that Milis might not like him was dissolved, and his aversion to his sexuality, which had previously only been a feeling of rejection, became reduced.


    Chu After kissing just to touch each other, the two finally released their embrace.


    "...Well, Al-kun, what do you want me to do?"


    Alvin was momentarily stumped by Milis'' words. He was not sure if he really wanted to say it, but he swallowed his spit at the sight of Milis smiling, so, he opened his mouth.


    "I want Shinji to touch Mil"


    "Okay, I don''t like it if it''s someone I don''t... know, but if it''s Shinji-san, then it''s probably...."


    Alvin grasped Milis''s hand tightly as she nodded cautiously, and she stared back at him while continuing her talk.


    "But I don''t want you to hate me, Al-kun..."


    "I''m asking you nicely, how can that be? But first, I need to ask Shinji and Renka for help. ... But, what should I tell them?"


    Even if Milis allows it, if Shinji and Renka say no, it''s over. There is no doubt that cuckold is a dangerous activity if there is no understanding partner.


    Alvin knows that Renka in particr has a jealous streak.


    (What should I do...? Do I have to ask him head on...?)


    Seeing Alvin groaning and thinking, Milis pondered the future.


    She did not expect that her beloved Alvin would have a desire to be cuckolded.


    Milis was happy to know that she would be able to have openly cheating sex with Shinji now that Alvin wanted her to have a rtionship with him.


    Shinji, who had the best cock in the world, filling her body and Alvin filling her heart.


    Milis decided to do her best to support Alvin so that she could live such a life.


    "Al-kun. I''ll do my best for Al-kun"


    "...Thank you, Mil"


    Milis is smiling cheerfully.


    Alvin, who had no idea what was going on behind the scenes, was moved by his girlfriend''s devotion.


    _______________


    Freri: "I Raised Him"


    When Shinji was thinking about marriage, Alvin was thinking about it too. Finally, Alvin admits that he is excited about being cuckolded.


    Would it be cuckolded if he handed her himself...?


    Milis and Alvin''s cuckoldry report is in demand. ...Isn''t that the wrong genre?

 Chapter 247 - 238 Alvin Comes Out

    <h4>Chapter 247: Chapter 238 Alvin Comes Out</h4>


    The day after Alvin told Milis about his sexuality.


    Alvin and the others finish eating breakfast.


    Normally, Alvin and Emily would go to training and Shinji, Renka and Milis would have free time, but today was different.


    "Master, I''m sorry, but could you go ahead first? I need to talk with Shinji and Renka...."


    "No problem. I''ll go ahead"


    After finishing her meal, Emily left her seat and walked out of the dining room. Akane was also not here as she was cleaning up the dishes and washing up in the kitchen.


    "Al, what do you want to talk about?"


    When it was just the four of them, Renka asked Alvin, and he made eye contact with Milis.


    After confirming that Milis nodded, he exhaled loudly and calmed his quickening heartbeat before opening his mouth.


    "Well...I''d like to talk to you about something ... serious"


    Alvin''s seriousness was clear to Shinji and Renka, and the tension was apparent.


    "I couldn''t have sex with Mil for a while"


    "...E, eh?"


    Renka''s eyes lit up at thepletely unexpected topic. Still, she tried to keep her cool and listen to what he had to say.


    Shinji''s reaction was the same as Renka''s from the outside, but he was less upset because he knew right away that it was Freri''s work.


    "Didn''t you see the time when Shinji gave Mil a massage? After that, I was able to do it normally. I got excited when Mil got touched by Shinji...."


    "...I, I see"


    Renka felt a little ufortable at the revtion of her childhood friend''s sexuality.


    Because it''s unexpected sexuality, which is unthinkable from the straightforward Alvin. So, Renka couldn''t understand why it excited him at all.


    When she looked at Milis, who was sitting next to Alvin, she could not see any emotion in her smile.


    "Recently I''ve been having some trouble... and I need Shinji''s help. It''s nothing personal, just a pure massage, so please forgive me...? I know this won''t be fun for Renka, but ... I don''t like not being able to satisfy Mil...!"


    From the sound of Alvin''s groan, Renka could tell that this was a hard decision.


    Still, what Alvin didn''t know was that Milis had already had sex with Shinji and was having an affair with him. But if it was just a massage, that was a bit matter.


    "Um, is Mil okay with it...?"


    "Yes, it''s for Al-kun..."


    There was no reason for Milis to refuse, although she did confirm it. Renka, who knows what''s behind the sullen attitude, has an indescribable expression on her face.


    Alvin, who doesn''t know what''s going on behind the scenes, misunderstands that Renka is confused, and Shinji waits silently for Renka''s words.


    (I didn''t know Al had that kind of taste.... But maybe it was a good idea? Maybe this will save Al from being miserable... when he finds out that Mil is cheating on him?)


    In the meantime, Renka decides to speak, choosing her words carefully, as she can''t go on without saying something.


    "I understand.... I think I know what you''re talking about. Al wants to ask Shinji for a massage for Mil. If it''s just a regr massage, that''s fine..."


    Renka looked at Shinji as she said this.


    "If Renka is okay with it, I can do it.... And Alvin will be there, won''t he?"


    "Of course!"


    Shinji nodded at Alvin, who answered strongly and immediately, while Renka let out a big sigh and stared at Alvin.


    "Well, with Al here, there''s no reason for mistakes. Because it''s special request... In exchange, don''t do anything that Mil doesn''t like. Mil, if anything happens, you tell me right away. I''ll make it stop"


    "Yeah. Thank you, Renka"


    "I, I know! Thank you, both of you...."


    "It''s Alvin''s request, of course"


    Of course, Alvin is aware that this is a very strange request.


    But Shinji and Renka didn''t make fun of it or mock it, they took it seriously and epted it.


    He was more than happy to do so, but now that his problem was solved, he felt more embarrassed than nervous.


    "Okay! Then I''m going to go to training! I''ll see you at night!"


    Alvin got up and walked out of the dining room, and the three of them saw him off.


    Now that he had nothing to worry about, Alvin was able to devote himself to his training even more than usual.


    Behind the scenes.


    "I''m going to monopolize Shinji tonight, so don''te to my room, Mil. and Shinji,e to my room as soon as you''re done with your massage, okay?"


    Renka wrapped her arms around Shinji and showed her authority as his wife.


    "Okay. I''ll be there as soon as I''m done, Renka. and Milis, you have to be prepared because I''m going to give you a serious massage"


    Shinji hugged Renka''s waist and nodded.


    "Yes, I''m sorry... I''ll have to endure today.... I just had a little bit of it done before, but it''s really good. ...Tomorrow, when Al-kun goes out, it''ll be fine...


    After filling her mind, Milis makes an appointment with the cheating cock to fill her body.


    There was no way Alvin could have known that the three of them were having a meeting.


    ____________


    Alvin reveals his admitted sexuality and asks for Shinji and Renka''s help.


    Alvin, being a serious man, told them properly, as things were. Cuckold requires a partner, and that partner''s partner has to understand.


    Since they are both partners, it''s important that they don''t get serious during the y.


    This is a special case because it is already an affair, but Shinji has made up his mind that he wants Renka first, and Milis will give her heart to Alvin!


    What a safe way to y cuckold.

 Chapter 248 - 239 Milis Massage (Before)

    <h4>Chapter 248: Chapter 239 Milis Massage (Before)</h4>


    After Alvin had finished his training and had finished his dinner.


    Shinji, Alvin, and Milis were gathered in Alvin''s room.


    Shinji and Alvin were still in their regr clothes, but Milis, who was getting a massage, was dressed in a thin long-sleeved shirt and long pants that Shinji had specified.


    The top and bottom sets, made of dark gray fabric to prevent her underwear from showing through, are supposed to be highly protective, but Alvin feels sexy when Milis, with herrge breasts and ass, wears them.


    Even with Milis in front of him, Shinji didn''t give Milis an ufortable stare and proceeded to prepare for the massage, which made Alvin feel that Shinji was mentally strong.


    "Then, will you lie face down on the bed?"


    "Yes"


    Milisy face down on Alvin''s bed, her forehead resting on the crescent-shaped pillow so that her face would not be painful, and Shinji stood beside her head.


    "Let''s get started, shall we? Alvin, Milis"


    "Y, yeah"


    "Please"


    Shinji''s hand began to touch Milis'' shoulder. Shinji gently massaged her shoulder, and she felt the warmth of his hand through her shirt.


    "It''s so warm..."


    "It works best when it''s warm"


    As Shinji massaged her shoulders with his experienced hands, Milis felt her body rx. Then Shinji''s fingers finally began to press on Milis'' shoulder.


    "I thought before, but it''s pretty stiff"


    "I have a constitution that tends to stiffen easily. ... Nn..."


    "My fingers don''t sink in at all. It''s so tense"


    Shinji started with weak finger pressure to avoid pain.


    Before the massage began, the air in the room had been strangely tense, but now it was bing more rxed.


    "It''s so rxing~... Nn... Fuu... Ahhh..."


    Milis''s voice waspletely rxed, and Alvin stared at her, who seemed to be in a much healthier mood than he had imagined.


    "You''re very good at this...."


    "You should learn it too, Alvin. She''s so stiff, she needs a good massage"


    "I''ll think about it..."


    Alvin scratches his cheek and Shinjiughs at him. But that''s as far as the smiling went.


    Because as Shinji''s hands moved from her shoulders to her back, Milis''s voice began to take on a sexy tone, perhaps due to the tickling.


    "Hah...Nn... Hah...Aah..."


    "It''s going to tickle, but be patient, okay?"


    "Y, yes..."


    Shinji''s hand moved from Milis''s head to the side and pressed on her back. Not only that, but with the subtle vibrations of his fingertips touching the spot, it was veryfortable.


    It was no wonder that Milis couldn''t help but let out a lusty voice that sounded so good.


    "Nn....Nn...Ah I can''t believe you''re always doing this to.... Renka-chan, she must like it ..., aren''t you really too good ...?"


    "It''s a big hit with Renka, too. She asks for it a lot"


    "Yes, I''m sure she does ...Ah ... Ah ..."


    Milis is actually feeling the warmth of the massage, not the sexual pleasure.


    And when she turned her head to the side, and Alvin''s gaze met hers. Milis felt both embarrassment and pleasure as Alvin stared at her intently.


    (Al-kun, you''re pleased ...)


    (Mil looking so good, I knew it was good ...)


    As they stare at each other, Shinji finishes rubbing her back and waist, and proceeds to massage further down.


    "Thest part is the legs"


    "Nn..."


    Shinji''s hands massaged the soft thighs. His fingertips which pressed against the tight muscles made Milis writhe in pleasure.


    After rubbing her calves, he returned to her thighs.


    And then, as Shinji''s hands gradually moved upward, he carefully rubbed the area between her thighs and ass.


    "Ah... Nn... Ahhhh "


    Milis''s body squirmed in frustration.


    Alvin couldn''t help but swallow his spit at the sight of Milis squirming and squirming as if she was getting pleasure from Shinji''s hands.


    Before he knew it, Milis''s ragged breathing was echoing in Alvin''s room, which was filled with a lewd atmosphere.


    "Adventurers walk a lot, you know. The muscles in your legs are really stiff"


    He pretended not to notice the lewd atmosphere between Alvin and Milis.


    "So much... An, Fu Is it so stiff...?"


    "Yes. You need to take good care of yourself"


    "I understand... I''m sorry..."


    Milis looks at Alvin and talks to Shinji, and from Alvin''s point of view, there''s no mistaking the pleasure Milis is getting.


    Alvin who looked at such Milis, had his penispletely erected.


    Seeing this, Milis could feel Alvin''s joy and was convinced that Alvin was indeed getting excited by having his lover''s body touched.


    Alvin resisted the urge to lean in close to Milis right away. In other hand, Shinji who nced behind him and saw that Alvin was clearly aroused, immediately grabbed the flesh at the base of Milis'' ass and squeezed it.


    Milis''s hips bounced, and Alvin was aroused by the look on Milis''s face as she tried her best to hold back her moans.


    "I''m done. Do you feel a little better now?"


    "Yes ... I feel so much better ..."


    After making sure that the limp Milis managed to reply, Shinji left the bed.


    "I''ll leave her to you. So, Alvin, are you okay?"


    "Y, yeah, thanks... Shinji...."


    Alvin replied, but his gaze remained fixed on Milis. Shinji patted Alvin on the shoulder, who was about to attack her, and then left the room.


    It wasn''t long before Alvin ran up to Milis.


    "Mil..."


    "Al-kun... Are you happy ...? "


    "Yeah...! I''m soooo excited...."


    Milis shakes Alvin''s hand.


    "I''m d ... Hey, hurry up and touch me again, Al-kun ...


    Milis looks up at him with moist eyes and begs.


    It only took a moment for Alvin''s reason to copse.


    "Mil! I love you!"


    "I love you too, Al-kun! "


    Alvin covers Milis.


    Alvin and Milis, now in the hands of Shinji, have the most exciting sex they''ve ever had.


    For Alvin, it''s the best sex he''s ever had, but not for Milis.


    Alvin never realizes that Milis, who has been corrupted by Shinji, knows better.


    ___________________


    It''s a healthy massage...

 Chapter 249 - 240 Milis Massage (After)

    <h4>Chapter 249: Chapter 240 Milis Massage (After)</h4>


    The day after Milis was given a massage.


    In the morning, Alvin went out to train. He and Emily went to the training area to push himself harder as there was only one week left before the tournament.


    But Milis, Alvin''s girlfriend, was lying naked on her back on the bed in Shinji''s room, exposing her beautiful naked body to him.


    Shinji''s hands were covered in warm oil and he was touching and massaging the oil all over Milis'' body.


    "Hah Ah It feels so good When my skin bes... Glowing Al-kun will be happy too... "


    "There''s no man who wouldn''t be happy if his girlfriend became beautiful"


    Her shoulders, arms, abdomen, and herrge breasts were massaged with particr care. In addition, her body''s sensitivity has been heightened by the aphrodisiac spell, and she feels good just to be touched, and just the caress of her breasts in the name of massage makes Milis twitch and squirm.


    However, Shinji didn''t seem unaware of this.


    "You look like you''re dying to have sex. You had sex with Alvinst night, didn''t you?"


    Milis had no choice but to answer Shinji''s deliberate question as he continued to slowly massage her.


    "I did... He made love to me a lot But I can''t get rid of the tingling... Ahn "


    Milis''s voice was sweet as her nipples were pinched.


    "Milis is so greedy that she wants not only her lover but also her cheating dick"


    "Shinji-san made me like this, didn''t he?"


    After being asked, Shinji took off his clothes and opened Milis'' legs. He presses his ns against the entrance of her secret region, which twitches with desire.


    "Well, then. I''ll massage your vagina today to continue where we left off yesterday"


    "Yes... Nnnnnnn "


    In addition to the tingling fromst night, her body that waspleted by the oil massage swallowed Shinji''s big cock as if she had been waiting for it.


    (It''s so big! It''s reaching all the way to the back... Shinji-san''s cock feels so good after all...)


    The sensation of filling her vagina tightly, the ns pushing deep into her vagina and kissing her cervix.


    It made Milis'' face melt with the pleasure she couldn''t feel when having sex with her lover.


    After inserted all the way, Shinji started to piston his cock into her, while holding her oil-soaked body, which had a look of pleasure on her face.


    "Hah Ah Ah Nn Shinji-san Why... you do it slowly ... "


    "How can a massage be so intense?"


    He pulls his hips back until his penis is just about out, and then he thrusts into her vagina again. The slow movement makes her feel the pleasure of having her tight, fully formed vagina pushed open.


    Shinji was enjoying the feeling of her breasts and hardened nipples crushing against his chest as she tried to adjust to the shape of Shinji, not Alvin.


    (Even though it''s slow, it feels better than Al-kun''s... Even though it''s bad, I can''t helpparing...)


    Milis couldn''t help but think about theck of the intensity that made her thoughts fly.


    In addition, the fact that the position was the same as Alvin''sst night made her feel even more guilty.


    But the feeling of immorality gives Milis even more pleasure.


    "I''m sorry I''m going to cum Nn Cummmmming "


    Milis suddenly climaxed as her body turned upside down.


    And with his cock deep inside her, Shinji feels thefortable vaginal pressure and waits for her to calm down while he fondles herrge breasts.


    "An ... Ah Sorry ... I couldn''t hold back ... "


    "It''s a massage. You can feel as good as you want"


    Shinji forgave Milis for apologizing with a debauched face.


    And then he asks her to get into the position she was inst night with Alvin, her arms around Shinji''s neck and legs around his waist.


    "Well, we did this a lotst night..."


    "I see. Then I''ll continue the massage, okay?"


    Shinji started to move gently again, but it wasn''t enough for Milis, so she had to move her hips to match Shinji''s movements, but with Shinji on top of her, she couldn''t move enough.


    "Shinji-san More Please make it rougher... "


    "So, you just want cheating sex instead of a massage?"


    When Shinji says it''s a massage, she knows immediately what he wants from her. Because they have doing it together so many times.


    "Yes Shinji-san''s cock Please give me a lot of cum Fuaahhhh "


    When Milis showed her desire to have sex, Shinji''s movements changed. Using his powerful hips, he thrusts his penis up Milis''s vagina and repeatedly prates her violently.


    Pan Pan Pan Pan


    Every time Shinji''s hips mmed, Milis'' oil-covered breasts bounced. The thick, muscr penis went back and forth again and again, and Milis moaned and squealed with pleasure as she twisted her legs tightly around his waist.


    (Amazing My head went nk There''s no way I can resist this )


    Milis clings to Shinji''s chest with both arms, while trembling and climaxing. And Shinji can tell that Milis is climaxing from her vagina convulsions, so he stops moving while she is climaxing, but resumes shaking his hips as soon as her vagina settles.


    Milis''s thoughts were tainted with pleasure, and she was immersed in the euphoria of being made to cum over and over again.


    It was easy to overwrite the happy sex she had had with Alvinst night.


    And then Shinji gave him a vaginal cum shot to top it off.


    "I''m going to cum....!"


    "~~~~ Ah Nnnnn "


    Shinji pours his semen into Milis'' womb and Milis hugs him tightly to catch it all in her vagina.


    While Shinji squirted his semen into Milis''s womb, he also enjoying the big breasts and soft body pressed by Milis''s hug as she moaned and screamed.


    When Shinji looked at Milis'' face, he saw that she was ecstatic with pleasure and smiling with happiness.


    It was a true blessing in disguise for incubus.


    Shinji pulled out his penis and put a bathrobe on Milis, who was still breathing heavily and in a daze.


    "Good work, Milis"


    "Hii... Thank you, for your help..."


    Shinji''s semen that could not be contained dripped from Milis''s pussy with a charming smile.


    After that, they wiped off the oil with their bathrobes and decided to take a bath to cleanse themselves.


    However, Shinji changed his mind midway through the bath, and Milis was given another vaginal cum shot in the bath, and tasted the happiness of having plenty of semen poured into her womb.


    __________________________


    Oil is a necessity for an erotic massage!


    Milis-chan''s cheating style is to fill her heart with Alvin and her body with Shinji.


    It''s a bad pattern that makes her feel immoral when she thinks about Alvin.


    Shinji, like incubus, is determined to make her throb with pleasure. Overwrite happiness, overwrite happiness.

 Chapter 250 - 241 Reunion with Durin

    <h4>Chapter 250: Chapter 241 Reunion with Durin</h4>


    On the same day as Milis'' oil massage.


    Shinji was able to have a thorough discussion with Renka overnight of his renewed resolve, but he has not been able to talk to Iris.


    Because currently, <Green Travelers> is out of town on a quest until the day of the tournament, so he is unable to talk to her. So, for now, he decided to think about what he could say to apologize for the trouble he had caused with his half-hearted attitude.


    And after lunch, Shinji and Renka joined Alvin and Emily for their training and decided to spend the rest of the day working out.


    It was natural to abandon the sweet air during training, and Shinji and Renka took it very seriously.


    During breaks, they sat next to each other and talked amicably.


    They took it easy on the menu, and spent their time honing their skills so that their bodies wouldn''t slow down when they didn''t go on adventures.


    Milis, who had a snack with her, joined them halfway through, and Milis stayed with Alvin until his training was over.


    * * *


    On night.


    Shinji goes to his favorite tavern. The purpose of his visit was not to drink, but to meet Durin.


    It had been exactly one week since he had held Durin, and the tournament was only a week away, so if Durin thought the sex at the inn was good and wanted to have it again, he thought it was time to get impatient.


    Durin was the wife of a cksmith, and she only had a few hours left to herself before her husband came to Medio.


    Shinji hadn''t given her any information about himself, so she assumed that if Durin was looking for Shinji, she would be in this tavern.


    (If she wasn''t here, I could just have one drink and go home)


    If he remembered how Durin looked after sex, she looked quite satisfied.


    He thought that it was his role as incubus to teach her body how to be morefortable and happier with sexpared to her husband.


    And just as he had guessed.


    Shinji found Durin drinking alone at the same table as before. And when Durin spotted Shinji, she lightly beckoned to him.


    "Good evening, Durin-san"


    "It''s bin a while since A''ve seen you"


    Durin acted as if it was a coincidence, but Shinji did not miss the joy on her face when she spotted Shinji.


    At this point, Shinji was convinced that Durin had no regrets about the affair and that he had the opportunity to corrupt her.


    "Are you alone again today?"


    "Yes. Mah husband isn''t ''ere yet. If ye''r going to drink, how aboot joinin'' me again?"


    Shinji epted Durin''s invitation with a gentle smile, hoping that his evil n would not go unnoticed, and decided to join her.


    "Wee...."


    "Master. I''m going to have a drink with Durin-san. ...Can you serve me some of the liquor you have on reserve?"


    "Of course..."


    As Master offers Shinji a te of roasted nuts, Shinji asks him to bring out the bottle he has on reserve.


    "What urr ye, a regr here?"


    "I onlye here once in a while. I feel at home here"


    For three days now, Durin had been drinking here every night.


    The reason was that the cheating sex with Shinji was much better than she had imagined and she had never known sex to be so good.


    Also, she had only ever had sex with her husband, and she had only ever had casual sex with him, but sex with Shinji was like a whole new world.


    She knew that cheating on his husband was a bad thing, but she wanted to do it one more time before he came over... so she waited for him.


    (Maybe we wur simr to each other...)��A husband who cheats on his wife with a woman with big breasts and a wife who cheats on her husband with a man with a big dick. Durin inwardly thought to herself that they were a simr couple.


    "Then, did I interrupt you?"


    "I hope ye didn''t mind that I invited ye"


    Shinji smiles at Durin, who is trying to act cheerful without revealing his inner thoughts, and pours a ss of sake that the master has brought and left for him.


    "Let''s have some fun, shall we? Durin-san"


    "Okay. For noow, let''s drink!"


    The sound of the sses lightly touching echoed through the tavern.


    * * *


    "Oh, so your mother is taking care of your husband"


    "Yes. I heard that mah hoouse was a mess in juist a few days"


    Shinji was also drunk, but his thoughts were still clear.


    Durin was telling Shinji about the letter from his family that she had received.


    ording to the letter, Durin''s husband could not do any housework at all, and he was very sorry and came to Durin''s parents'' house to bow down.


    She said that Durin''s mother was taking care of his meals and house chores, and that he would be arriving in Medio the day before the tournament, so they should talk about it.


    "Weel, A''m not angry anymore. Mah husband wull know how much my value, ''n'' we wull mak'' up"


    "I think that''s a good"


    As she said this, Durin looked at Shinji''s reaction.


    Durin who looked at him, could not sense Shinji''s intentions to seduce her. So, she was relieved to know that she had no intention of divorcing her husband and that Shinji had no intention of getting involved with her.


    "Well then, I guess this is thest time I''ll be drinking with you, Durin-san"


    "Weel, I think it''s safe tae halt now"


    Shinji finished his drink and put down his ss.


    But when Shinji looked at Durin''s face, he could not help but notice that she did not seem to approve of what Shinji had said.


    "Well, I guess I''m going to have to go along with you today. Shall we continue?"


    With that, Shinji''s hand gently touched Durin''s ass.


    When Durin understood the meaning of Shinji''s words, she turned her head to the side.


    "...Y, yeah"


    Shinji heard her muttering quietly.


    (This is th''st... time I''ll be cheating. I had done it mony times afore, so... another one will be th'' same...)


    After he finished paying the bill, Durin followed Shinji''s back as he left the tavern.


    The eyes were already tinged with lust in anticipation of pleasure.


    Durin, unaware of Shinji''s intentions, leaves the tavern to fall into the trap of incubus.


    _________________


    This is Durin''s second time.


    t-chested married woman Durin wants to have sex with Shinji again.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!